Skip to main content

Full text of "The practice of the Privy Council in judicial matters in appeals from courts of civil, criminal, and admiralty jurisdiction and in appeals from ecclesiastical and prize courts, with the statutes, rules and forms of procedure (founded upon "Safford and Wheeler's Practice of the Privy Council in judicial matters.")"

See other formats


THE 

PRACTICE  OF  THE  PEIYY  COUNCIL 
IN  JUDICIAL  MATTERS 

IN 

APPEALS  FROM  COURTS  OF   CIVIL,  CRIMINAL  AND 
ADMIRALTY  JURISDICTION 

AND   IN 

APPEALS  FROM  ECCLESIASTICAL  AND  PRIZE  COURTS 

WITH    THE 

STATUTES,  RULES  AND  FORMS  OF  PROCEDURE 


(FOUXDED     UPOX   "SAFFORD    AXD    WHEELER'S    PRACTICE    OF 
THE    PRIVY    COUNCIL    IN  JUDICIAL    MATTERS:'} 


BY 

NORMAN    BENTWICH 

OF  LINCOLN'S  INN,  BARRISTER-AT-LAW 


LONDON: 

SWEET   AXD   MAXWELL,  LIMITED, 
3,  CHANCERY  LANE,  W.C. 

|?ah?  i^nbiisfyrrs. 
1912. 


BRADBURY,  AONEW,  &  CO.  LD.,  PRINTERS, 
LONDON  AND  TONBRIDGB. 


Co 

HIS  MAJESTY'S   ATTORNEY-GENERAL, 

THE    KT.    HON.    SIR    EUFUS    DANIEL    ISAACS, 

K.C.V.O.,  K.C.,  M.P., 

WHO  HAS  PLAYED  A  LARGE  PART   IN  GIVING  EFFECT   TO   THE 

PROPOSALS   FOR  ADDING  FURTHER   DIGNITY   TO  THE 

JUDICIAL  COMMITTEE  OF  THE  PRIVY  COUNCIL, 

THIS  WORK   ON  THE    PRACTICE   OF   THE 

TRIBUNAL  IS   RESPECTFULLY 

DEDICATED. 


253463 


PREFACE. 


THE  practice  of  the  Privy  Council  in  judicial 
matters  has  been  enormously  simplified  since  the 
publication  of  Messrs.  Safford  and  Wheeler's  compre- 
hensive work  on  that  subject  in  1901.  In  the  first 
place,  as  the  result,  perhaps,  of  suggestions  made  by 
the  learned  authors  of  that  book,  the  rules  of  appeal 
from  the  courts  in  most  of  the  colonies,  possessions 
and  foreign  jurisdictions  of  the  Crown  have  been 
standardised,  and  now  conform  to  a  single  model; 
and  secondly,  the  rules  of  the  Judicial  Committee  itself 
have  been  consolidated.  Moreover,  the  jurisdiction  of 
the  Privy  Council  in  relation  to  the  extension  of 
Letters  Patent  for  inventions  has  been  transferred  to 
the  Chancery  Courts;  and  the  number  of  courts 
from  which  appeals  can  be  brought  directly  has  been 
reduced  by  the  federation  of  the  South  African  colonies 
in  the  Union  of  South  Africa,  and  the  restriction  of 
the  right  of  appeal  to  cases  which  have  already  gone 
up  to  the  appellate  division  of  the  Supreme  Court 
of  the  Union.  In  view  of  these  reforms  and  changes 
it  has  been  found  possible  to  reduce  by  more  than  half 
"  the  big  evil  of  a  big  book,"  and  to  replace  the 
elephantinus  liber  of  Messrs.  Safford  and  Wheeler  by  a 
more  concise  treatise  without,  it  is  hoped,  a  loss  of 
comprehensiveness.  The  plan  of  the  earlier  work  has 
been  followed  to  a  certain  extent ;  but  at  the  same  time 
very  large  modifications  have  been  made,  and  the  whole 
book  had  to  be  rewritten. 

The  statutes  bearing  on  the  practice,  largely  reduced 


Vi  PREFACE. 

in  number,  have  been  relegated  to  an  appendix  instead 
of  forming  the  first  part  of  the  treatise.  The  historical 
account  of  the  colonial  courts  with  which  Messrs. 
Safford  and  Wheeler  prefaced  the  rules  of  appeal  for 
each  colony  has  been  very  greatly  curtailed,  but  so  as 
to  preserve  in  each  case  the  record  of  the  origin  of 
the  jurisdiction  of  the  King  in  Council.  The  rules  of 
appeal  from  the  colonies,  etc.,  which  form  Part  I.  are 
now  treated  as  a  code,  because  this  uniform  scheme 
applies  generally  except  to  the  Channel  Islands  and  the 
Isle  of  Man,  Quebec  and  Ontario,  the  Straits  Settle- 
ments, British  India  and  Ceylon,  which  still  have  a 
special  practice  of  their  own.  In  the  case  of  these 
colonies  and  possessions  the  regulations  have  been 
dealt  with  separately;  for  the  rest  the  special  conditions 
which  apply  in  each  case  are  noted  under  the  name  of 
the  dominion,  colony  or  foreign  jurisdiction  concerned  ; 
and  the  general  conditions  which  apply  to  all  form  the 
subject  of  the  chapter  entitled  "  Colonial  Appeal  Eules." 
Part  II.  of  the  book,  which  treats  of  the  practice 
before  the  Privy  Council,  is  in  large  part  a  com- 
mentary upon  the  new  code  of  procedure  known  as 
the  Judicial  Committee  Kules,  which  was  issued  in 
December,  1908.  I  have  used  a  considerable  part  of 
the  material  collected  by  Messrs.  Safford  and  Wheeler, 
but  I  have  discarded^the  references  to  a  number  of  old 
cases,  and  on  the  other  hand  I  have  dealt  with  all  the 
cases  on  the  practice  which  have  been  reported  since 
1901.  The  simplification  of  the  rules  has  rendered 
possible  a  simplification  of  the  treatment.  In  the 
commentary  I  have  not  adhered  to  the  order  of  the 
rules  as  they  are  set  out  in  the  code ;  but  for 
convenience  of  reference  I  have  added  the  text  of 
the  rules  as  issued  in  Appendix  B. ;  and  I  have  also 
added  at  the  end  of  the  book  a  table  of  steps  to  be  taken 
previous  to  the  hearing  of  an  appeal,  which  gives  the 
effect  of  the  rules  in  a  summary  form. 


PREFACE.  Yll 

Part  III.  of  the  book  contains  the  practice  in 
Admiralty,  Prize,  and  Ecclesiastical  appeals,  which  has 
been  treated  more  briefly.  As  regards  the  two  latter 
classes  of  appeal  I  understand  that  proposals  are  being 
considered  for  reforming  the  procedure  before  the  Privy 
Council  with  a  view  to  assimilating  it  more  completely 
to  the  procedure  in  civil  appeals.  As,  however,  it  is 
uncertain  when  these  proposals  will  become  effective, 
if  at  all,  it  seemed  better  not  to  delay  the  publication 
of  the  book;  and  as  very  few  ecclesiastical  and 
prize  cases  have  been  brought  of  recent  years  before 
the  Privy  Council,  the  changes,  if  and  when  they  are 
made,  will  not  be  of  great  practical  consequence. 

The  Appendices  contain  those  material  statutes 
upon  the  practice  and  powers  of  the  Judicial  Com- 
mittee which  are  not  already  set  out  in  the  main  part 
of  the  book,  the  Judicial  Committee  Eules,  the  Order 
in  Council  regulating  the  right  of  agents  to  practise 
before  the  Committee,  a  number  of  forms  for  use  in 
various  proceedings  in  the  appeal,  and  the  table  of 
steps  to  be  taken  before  hearing  already  mentioned. 

The  development  of  the  Judicial  Committee  as  the 
supreme  appellate  tribunal  has  probably  not  yet  reached 
its  final  stage.  At  both  the  last  Imperial  Conferences 
suggestions  were  made  by  the  representatives  of  the 
self-governing  dominions  for  the  formation  of  an 
Imperial  Court  of  Appeal  which  should  combine  the 
functions  of  the  House  of  Lords  in  its  judicial  capacity 
and  of  the  Judicial  Committee  of  the  Privy  Council. 
The  Appellate  Jurisdiction  Bill  which  was  introduced 
by  the  Government  last  year,  and  which  is  likely  to  be 
reintroduced  this  session,  makes  a  striking  advance 
in  this  direction ;  while  the  Home  Rule  Bill  for  Ire- 
land, as  introduced,  proposes  to  give  the  Judicial  Com- 
mittee of  the  Privy  Council  the  new  Imperial  function  of 
determining  whether  the  laws  passed  by  the  proposed 
Irish  Parliament  are  within  the  powers  of  that  body 


Vlll  PREFACE. 

or  not,  besides  substituting  it  for  the  House  of  Lords 
as  the  final  Court  of  Appeal  for  Irish  cases  (a). 

In  a  federal  British  Empire  the  Sovereign  in  Council, 
whatever  form  that  jurisdiction  may  ultimately  take, 
will  have  functions  more  splendid  even  than  those 
exercised  to-day  by  the  Judicial  Committee  of  the 
Privy  Council.  Yet,  as  things  are,  that  tribunal  is  the 
final  Court  of  Appeal  for  more  than  one  quarter  of  the 
population  of  the  world ;  already,  to  repeat  the  words 
of  my  predecessors,  "  its  jurisdiction  is  more  extensive, 
whether  measured  by  area,  population,  variety  of 
nations,  creeds,  languages,  laws  or  customs  than  that 
hitherto  enjoyed  by  any  court  known  to  civilisation." 
The  practice  of  this  unique  court  has  now  been 
ordered  in  a  manner  worthy  of  its  dignity,  and  it  is 
hoped  that  this  book  may  prove  a  reliable  guide  to  it, 
both  for  those  who  are  professionally  concerned  in  the 
conduct  of  appeals  and  for  those  who  are  students  of 
jurisprudence. 

In  conclusion,  I  am  under  greater  obligations  than 
I  can  well  express  to  Mr.  W.  Eeeve  Wallace,  the  Chief 
Clerk  of  the  Judicial  Department  of  the  Privy  Council 
Office,  for  the  help  he  has  given  me  in  the  preparation 
of  the  book.  Not  only  did  he  supply  me  with  copies  of 
the  Orders  in  Council  regulating  the  practice  and  with 
the  forms  contained  in  Appendix  D.,  but  he  was  at  all 
times  ready  to  advise  me  out  of  his  special  experience, 
and  he  has  read  the  proofs  and  made  many  valuable 
suggestions  upon  them.  I  have  also  to  thank  Mr.  J.  M. 
Parikh,  of  the  Middle  Temple,  Barrister-at-law,  who  has 
read  part  of  the  proofs  and  given  me  the  benefit  of  his 
expert  knowledge  of  the  practice  in  Indian  Appeals.  As 
to  written  sources  of  information,  in  addition  to  my  great 
debt  to  the  work  of  Messrs.  Safford  and  Wheeler  I  have 

(a)  The  provisions  of  the  Home  Rule  Bill  dealing  with  the  judicial 
functions  of  the  Privy  Council  in  relation  to  Ireland  are  set  out  in 
the  Addenda. 


PREFACE.  IX 

derived  much  help  from  Mr.  A.  B.  Keith's  book  on 
"  Responsible  Government  in  the  Dominions "  and 
from  his  articles  on  the  "  Constitution  of  the  Australian 
Commonwealth,"  and  on  the  "  Constitution  of  the 
Union  of  South  Africa  "  which  appeared  in  the  Journal 
of  Comparative  Legislation.  Lastly,  I  have  to  acknow- 
ledge the  courtesy  of  the  Controller  of  His  Majesty's 
Stationery  Office  in  allowing  me  to  embody  in  the 
chapter  on  costs  certain  regulations  which  are  con- 
tained in  a  pamphlet  on  "  Costs  in  the  Privy  Council," 
written  by  Mr.  W.  E.  Wallace,  which  was  published  by 
the  Stationery  Office  last  year. 


NORMAN   BENTWICH. 


LINCOLN'S  INN, 

April,  1912. 


THE    SOVEKEIGN    IN    COUNCIL. 


MEMBEES    OF    THE    JUDICIAL    COMMITTEE    OF    HIS 
MAJESTY'S    MOST    HONOUEABLE    PEIYY   COUNCIL. 


EIGHT  HON.  THE  LORD  CHANCELLOR  (EARL  LOREBURN). 

EIGHT  HON.  THE  EARL  OF  HALSBURY. 

EIGHT  HON.  LORD  ASHBOURNE. 

EIGHT  HON.  LORD  MACNAGHTEN,  G.C.B.,  G.C.M.G. 

EIGHT  HON.  LORD  ATKINSON. 

EIGHT  HON.  LORD  GORELL. 

EIGHT  HON.  LORD  SHAW. 

EIGHT  HON.  LORD  MERSEY. 

EIGHT  HON.  LORD  EOBSON,  G.C.M.G. 

EIGHT  HON.  LORD  DE  VILLIERS,  K.C.M.G. 

EIGHT  HON.  VISCOUNT  HALDANE. 

EIGHT  HON.  LORD  ALVERSTONE. 

EIGHT  HON.  SIR  SAMUEL  J.  WAY,  BART. 

EIGHT  HON.  SIR  SAMUEL  WALKER  GRIFFITH,  G.C.M.G. 

EIGHT  HON.  SIR  JOHN  EDGE. 

EIGHT  HON.  SIR  EDMUND  BARTON,  G.C.M.G. 

EIGHT  HON.  SIR  CHARLES  FITZPATRICK. 

EIGHT  HON.  SYED  AMEER  ALI,  C.I.E. 

The  Master  of  the  Eolls,  the  Lords  Justices  of  the  Court  of 
Appeal  of  England,  the  Lord  Chief  Justice  of  Ireland,  the  Justices 
of  the  High  Court  of  Judicature  of  Ireland,  the  Lord  President  of 
the  Court  of  Session  in  Scotland  and  the  other  Judges  of  that 
Court,  as  well  as  the  late  Judges  of  those  Courts,  who  are  Privy 
Councillors,  are  also  members  of  the  Judicial  Committee. 


CONTENTS. 


PAGS 

PREFACE v 

MEMBERS  OF  THE  JUDICIAL  COMMITTEE  of  His  Majesty's  Most 

Honourable  Privy  Council x 

TABLE  OF  CASES xv 

ADDENDA xxxiii 

REFERENCES  TO  KEPORTS  xxxv 


PART   I. 

CHAP. 

I.  The  Constitution  and  Jurisdiction  of  the  Privy  Council        .  1 

II.  Colonial  Appeal  Eules 21 

III.  Eules  of  Appeal  for  the  Self  -Governing  Dominions,  Colonies, 

Possessions,  and  Foreign  Jurisdictions  ....  35 

(1)  The  Dominion  of  Canada 38 

Alberta 51 

British  Columbia 51 

Manitoba 52 

New  Brunswick 52 

Nova  Scotia 53 

Ontario 53 

Prince  Edward  Island 57 

Quebec 57 

Saskatchewan 63 

Newfoundland 64 

(2)  The  Commonwealth  of  Australia 65 

British  New  Guinea  or  Papua 74 

New  South  Wales 75 

New  Zealand 75 

Queensland 77 

South  Australia          .         .     , 78 

Tasmania 79 

Victoria 80 

Western  Australia 81 

Fiji  Islands .82 


Xll  CONTENTS. 

CHAP.  PAOR 

III. — Contin  ued. 

(3)  The  Union  of  South  Africa 82 

Basutoland 88 

British  Bechuanaland        .......  89 

Swaziland ..........  90 

(4)  Other  Parts  of  the  British  Dominions  : 

Jersey 91 

Guernsey  ..........  97 

Isle  of  Man 100 

Gibraltar 102 

Malta 103 

British  Guiana 104 

British  Honduras 105 

The  Gold  Coast  and  Ashanti 106 

Hong  Kong 107 

Mauritius  and  the  Seychelles 107 

Sierra  Leone 108 

Southern  Nigeria       .        . 109 

St.  Helena 110 

The  West  Indies  and  The  Bahamas 110 

Barbados Ill 

Bermuda 112 

Jamaica  (and  Turk's  and  Caicos  Islands)  .         .         .         .113 

Leeward  Islands 114 

Trinidad  and  Tobago 114 

Windward  Islands 115 

Grenada 116 

St.  Lucia 116 

St.  Vincent 117 

(5)  Foreign  Jurisdiction : 

A.  Africa  Protectorate 117 

Northern  Nigeria  Protectorate 118 

East  Africa,  Uganda,  and  Nyassaland  Protectorates  .  119 
Northern  and  North  Western  Rhodesia       .         .        .119 

Somali  Coast 120 

Zanzibar 121 

Morocco 121 

B.  Asia  and  Europe : 

China 122 

Federated  Malay  States 122 

Muscat 123 

Persia 123 

Persian  Coasts  and  Islands 124 

Sarawak 124 

Siam    ....  125 


CONTENTS.  Xlll 

CHAP.  PAGE 

UL— Continued. 

Cyprus .125 

The  Ottoman  Empire 126 

C.  The  Pacific  Islands 129 

(6)  The  Straits  Settlements 130 

Brunei 136 

IV.  Rules  of  Appeal  for  British  India  and  Ceylon       .        .         .137 

PART   II. 

CONDITIONS  AND  RULES  OF  APPEAL  IN  THE  PRIVY 
COUNCIL. 

V.  Appeal  by  Right  of  Grant 192 

VI.  Appeal  by  Special  Leave 207 

Petitions  and  Appeals  in  Forma  Pauperis          .         .         .  225 

Criminal  Appeals 228 

Conditions  attached  to  Special  Leave         ....  234 
VII.  Concerning    Matters    which    are    the    subject  of    Special 

Reference 239 

Complaints  with  Reference  to  Judges       ....  252 

VIII.  General  Practice  as  to  Petitions 257 

IX.  Steps  before  the  Hearing — Transmission  of    Transcript — 
Printing  the   Record — Appearance — Lodging  Petition 

of  Appeal 262 

X.  Dismissal  for  Non -prosecution  and  Withdrawal  of  Appeals  .  292 

XI.  Abatement  and  Revivor 305 

XII.  The  Hearing  of  the  Appeal 311 

XHI.  Costs 325 

XIV.  Concerning  the  Judgment  of  the  Committee,  and  of  the 

Decree  of  the  Sovereign  in  Council       .        .        .        .341 

PART   III. 

THE  PKACTICE  IN  APPEALS  TO  THE  SOVEREIGN  IN  COUNCIL  IN 
ADMIRALTY,  PRIZE  COURT  AND  ECCLESIASTICAL  MATTERS. 

XV.  Admiralty  Appeals 362 

XVI.  Appeals  from  Prize  Courts 372 

Ecclesiastical  and  Maritime  Rules  of  1865  (with  Schedule 

of  Forms) 374 

XVII.  Appeals  from  Ecclesiastical  Courts 397 

Reyulce  Generates,  1876 407 

Rules  in  Appeals  from  the  Arches  Court  of  Canterbury    .     408 
Rules  in  Appeals  under  the  Public  Worship  Regulation 

Act 409 

Rules  under  the  Clergy  Discipline  Act,  1892    .        .        .411 


XIV  CONTENTS. 

APPENDICES. 

APP.  PAGE 

A.  Imperial  Statutes  dealing  with  the  Jurisdiction  and  Practice  of 

the  Judicial  Committee 419 

(1)  3  &  4  Will.  IV.  c.  41  (1833) 419 

(2)  6  &  7  Viet.  c.  38  (1843) 430 

(3)  7  &  8  Viet.  c.  69  (1844) 436 

(4)  16  &  17  Viet.  c.  85  (1853) .440 

B.  The  Judicial  Committee  Eules,  1908    ...  .442 

C.  Agents'  Declaration .468 

D.  Forms  of  Petitions 470 

E.  Time-table  of  Steps  to  be  taken  in  Appeals          .        .  .     476 

F.  Specimen  of  Index  of  Record     ....  .     478 

INDEX  481 


TABLE    OF    CASES. 


PAO« 

ADAM,  In  re  (1837) 246 

Adams  v.  Young  (1899) 338 

Aga  Kurboolie  Mahomed  v.  Reg.  (1843) 156 

Ahier  t>.  Westaway  (1855) 307 

Alade  v.  Reg 231 

Aldred,  Ex  parte 102 

Aldridge  v.  Cato  (1872) 319 

Alice  &  Princess  Alice,  The  (1868) 348 

Allan  r.  Pratt  (1887) 63 

v. (1888) 59,  198,  214 

Allcock  v.  Hall  (1891) 351 

Allen  v.  Quebec  Warehouse  Co.  (1886) 347 

Ambard  v.  Trinidad  Asphalt  Co.  (1898) 279 

Amfc-ique,  The  (1874) 350 

Ameroonissa  Khatoon  v.  Dunne  (1870) 203,  316 

Ames,  In  re  (1841) 93,  95,  97 

Angus  v.  Cowen  (1883) 79 

Annundomoyee  Chowdrain  r.  Sheab  Chunder  Roy  (1862)    ....    208 
Antigua,  In  r*  The  Justices  of  the  Common  Pleas  of  (1829)         .        .         .196 

Apap  r.  Strickland  (1881) 359 

Appa  Rao,  In  re  (1886) 358,  359 

Aquila,  The  (1847) 369 

Arbuthnot  v.  Norton  (1846) 335 

Archambault  v.  Archambault 316,  318 

Attenborough  r.  Kemp  (1861) 200,  337 

Att.-Gen.  v.  Gibbon  (1887) 77 

v.  Municipal  Council  of  Sydney  (1892) 202 

v.  Sillem  (1864) 194 

for  Dominion  of  Canada  r.  Att.-Gen.  for  Ontario  (1897)        .        .       56 

for  Dominion  of  Canada  v.  Fedorenko 50 

for  Dominion  of  Canada  r.  Att.-Gen.  for  Ontario  (1898)         .       56,  337 

of  British  Columbia  v.  Att.-Gen.  of  Canada  (1889)         .        .       37,  216 

of  Honduras  v.  Bristowe 105 

of  Jamaica  r.  Manderson 224,  237 

of  Jersey  v.  Capelain  (1842) 218 

of  Jersey  r.  Le  Moignan  (1892) 289 

of  Man  r.  Cowley  (1859) 235,  237 

of  Man  r.  Mylchreest 204 

of  Manitoba  r.  M.  (1901) 237 


TABLE    OF   CASES. 

PAGE 

Att.-Gen.  of  Newfoundland  v.  Cuddily  (1836) 319 

for  N.  S.  W.  v.  Collector  of  Customs 72 

of  N.  S.  W.  v.  Macpherson  (1870) 219,  237 

of  Nova  Scotia  v.  Gregory  (1886) 42,  212 

of  Ontario  v.  Att.-Gen.  of  Dominion  and  Distillers  and  Brewers' 

Association  (1896) 45,  217 

of  Ontario  v.  Hamilton  Street  Railway 217 

of  Victoria,  In  re  (1866)         .  ...       204, 218,  238 

Australasian  Steam  Navigation  Co.  v.  Smith  (1889) 343 

Australian  Gold  Recovery  Co.,  Ld.  v.  Lake  View  Consols  (1900)          .        .    314 


BABOO  GOPAL  LALL  THAKOOR  v.  Teluk  Chunder  Rai  (1860)      .        .     199,  218 

Kasi  Persad  Narain  v.  Mussumat  Kawalbasi  Kooer  (1851)      .         .     320 

-  Puhlwan  Singh  v.  Maharajah  Buhah  Singh  (1871)  .         .         .        .317 

Badger  v.  Att.-Gen.  for  New  Zealand 232 

Bahadar  Singh,  He  (1901) 312,  358 

Bamundoss  Mookerjea  r.  Omeish  Chunder  Raee  (1856)         ....     339 

Banarsi  Parshad  v.  Kashi  Krishu  Narain  (1900) 157 

Bank  of  Australasia  v.  Breillat  (1847)  .        ......     215,351 

„.  Harris  (1861) 201 

Bank  of  Bengal  v.  Fagan  (1849) 317 

v.  McLeod  (1849) 317 

Bank  of  China,  &c.  v.  The  American  Trading  Co.  (1894)      .         .        .         .289 

Bank  of  New  Brunswick  v.  McLeod  (1882) 209 

Bank  of  New  South  Wales  v.  Owston  (1879) 199 

Barlow  v.  Orde  (1872) 163,  354 

Barnett,  In  re  (1844) 224 

Barton  v.  Field  (1843) 354,  376 

v.  The  Queen  (1840) 376 

Batten  v.  The  Queen  (1857)  .        . 332 

Baudains  v.  The  Jersey  Banking  Co.  (1888) .        .         .         .93,  94,  208,  299,  300 

Baxter  v.  Commissioners  of  Taxes 70 

Beardman  v.  City  of  Toronto 54 

Beaudry  v.  Mayor,  £c.,  of  Montreal  (1858) 334,  369 

Beaumont's  Case  (1866) 256 

Bedard,  He  (1849) 248 

Belson,  In  re  (1850) 196,  248 

v.  Belson  (1849) .92 

Bengal  Government  v.  Mussumat  Shurrufutoonnissa  (1860)         .         .        .313 

Beningfield  v.  Baxter  (1886)          .         .        . 315 

Bishop  of  Natal,  In  re  (1864) 247,  406 

Bishop  v.  Wildbore  (1855) 227 

Bisshenmun  Singh  r.  Land  Mortgage  Bank  of  India  (1884)         .         .         .     338 

Blake  v.  Bogle  (1838) 306 

Blue  and  Deschamps  v.  Red  Mountain  Railway  ....      289,  322,  345 

Boardman  v.  Quayle  (1857) 332 

Bombay  Burma  Trading  Corp.  v.  Mirza  Mahomed  Ally  Sherazee  (1878)     .    334 


TABLE    OF   CASES.  XV11 

PAGE 

Bombay  Supreme  Court,  In  re  (1829) 247 

Borough  of  Band  wick  r.  Australian  Cities  Investment  Co.  (1833)        .        .317 

Boston  v.  Lelievre  (1870) 351 

Boswell  v.  Kilborn  (1859) 59,  61 

r. (1860) 235 

Bow  McLachlan  <fc  Co.  v.  SS.  Carnarvon 367 

Bowerbank  i\  Bishop  of  Jamaica  (1839) 247 

Bowie  r.  Marquis  of  Ailsa  (1887) 2:>7 

Boynton  r.  Boynton  (1879) 310 

Bray  v.  Ford  (1896) 335,  343 

Brerner  v.  Freeman  (1857) 335 

Brewster  r.  Lamb  (1880) 59 

Brinhilda,  The  (1881) 364 

Brook  v.  Bloomfield  (1874) 58 

Brophy  v.  Att.-Gen.  of  Manitoba  (1895) 45 

Brouard  r.  Dumaresque  (1841) 226 

r. (1848) 226 

Brown  v.  Davenport  (1857) 369,  395 

-  r.  Gugy  (1863) 271 

-  r.  McLaughan  (187u) 209,  214 

Brownlow  i:  Garson  (1843) 304,  377 

Budri  Xarain  v.  Mussumat  Sheo  Koer  (1889)        ....  .     339 

Bulkeley  v.  Scutz  (1870) 211,  298 

Bunting  v.  Hibbard  (1865) • .         .60 

Burjore  v.  Bhagana  (1883) ...     159 

Burland  v.  Earle 361 

Burrard  Power  Co.  r.  Reg 47 

Bute  (Marchioness)  r.  Mason  (1849) 305,  306 

Butts,  In  re  (1842) 312 


CALDWELL  r.  McLaren  (1883) 216 

Calgary  Rail.  Co.  v.  Reg .47 

Cambernon  v.  Egroignard  (1830) .  .  204 

Cameron  v.  Fraser  (1842) 324 

—  r.  Kyte  (1835) 307 

Campbell  v.  Dent  (1838) 284 

r.  Hall  (1774) 38 

Canada  Central  Rail.  r.  Murray  (1883) 208,  209 

Canadian  Pacific  Rail.  Co.  i:  Toronto  Corporation,  &c.  (1911)  .  36,  46.  50,  54 

r.  Blaine 47 

Canepa  v.  Larios  (1834) 289 

Cape  Breton  Case  (1846) 53,  244 

Carew,  JKr^arfe  (1897) 228 

Carr  v.  Hinton  (1787) 307 

Carrier  Dove,  The  (1863)  " 350 

Carter  r.  Molson  (1883) 59 

Casement  v.  Fulton  (1845) 369 

P.C.  b 


XV111  TABLE   OF   CASES. 

PAGE 

Casi  Persad  Narain  v.  Kawa  Besi  Kooer 271 

Cassanova  v.  Beg.  (1866) 364 

Cassim  Ahmed  Jerva  v.  Narain  Chetty 280 

Castrique  v.  Buttigieg  (1855) 219 

Chang  Hang  Kiu  v.  Piggott 231 

Chastey  v.  Ackland  (1897) 303 

Chetah,  The  (1868)        .  .350 

Cheyt  Earn  v.  Chowdhree  Nowbut  Ram  (1858) 347 

Chichester  v.  Donegal  (1822) 368 

Chotayloll  v.  Manickchund  (1856) 332 

Chowdry  v.  Mullick  (1837) 297 

Christian  v.  Coren  (1716) 101 

Chunder  Monee  Debia  Chowdhoorayn  v.  Munmoheenee  Debia  (1861)  .        .    347 
Chuoturya  Bun  Murdun  Syn  v.  Sahab  Pimhulad  Syn  (1857)        .         .         .     343 

Churchward  v.  Palmer  (1856) 334 

Churchwardens  of  St.  George,  Jamaica  v.  May  (1858) 218 

Chutraput  Singh  Doorga  v.  Dwarkanath  Ghose  and  Another      .        .        .162 

Cite  de  Montreal  v.  Seminaire  de  St.  Sulpice  (1889) 201) 

City  of  Montreal  v.  Devlin  (1878) 5!) 

City  of  Toronto  v.  Toronto  Electric  Co 54 

Clarisse,  The  (1856) 350,  362 

Clergue  v.  Murray 46 

Clifton,  The  (1835) 369- 

Cloete  v.  Beg.  (1854) 254,  337 

Clouston  &  Co.  v.  Corry .    344 

Colby  v.  Watson  (1848) 289 

Colchester  School  Case  (1898)        .        .        .        .      - 251 

Colonial  Bank  v.  Warden  (1846) 213,  285 

Colonial  Sugar  Co.  v.  Irving 69 

Commissioners  for  Bailways  v.  Brown  (1887 343,  346 

—  of ,  jgffjpgrfe  (1899) 317 

-  Taxation  v.  Antill 333 

Connecticut  Fire  Insurance  Co.  v.  Kavanagh  (1892) 317 

Mutual  Life  Insurance  Co.  of  Hartford  v.  Moore  (1881)  .        .    346 

Consumers'  Cordage  Co.  v.  Conolly  (1901) 47 

Corporation  of  Adelaide  v.  White  (1886) 318 

—  Canterbury  v.  Wy burn  (1895) 315 

—  St.  John's  v.  The  Central  Vermont  Bailway  (1889)      .     216,  315 
Council  of  the  Municipality  of  Brisbane  v.  Martin  (1894)    .        .        .        .343 

Count  de  Wall's  Case  (1848) 245 

Court  of  Wards  v.  Bajah  Lulanund  Singh  (1871) 151 

Cowie  v.  Bemfry  (1846) 341 

Cox  v.  Hakes  (1890) 351 

v.  English,  &c.,  Bank  (1905) 346 

Craig  v.  Farnall  (1849) 289 

v.  Shand  (1830)  .       204,235 

Credit  Foncier  of  Mauritius  r.  Paturau  (1876) 200 

Cremidi  v.  Parker  (1857) 210,  299,  368 


TABLE   OF   CASES.  XIX 

PAGE 

Croker  r.  Marquis  of  Hertford  (1844) 335 

Cromie,  In  re  (1894) 81 

Croudace  v.  Zobel 195 

Crown  Grain  Co.  v.  Day 40 

Cashing  r.  Dupuy  (1880) 36,  58,  60 

Cuvillier  r.  Aylwin  (1832) 58,  298 

DAGNINO  r.  Bellotti  (1886) 195,  196 

Daily  Telegraph  Co.  r.  McLaughlin 73 

D'Allain  r.  Le  Breton  (1857) 95,  240,  247 

Deakin  v.  Webb 69,  70 

Dean  of  Jersey  v.  Rector  of (1840) 306,  400 

De  Bay,  The 350 

De  Jager  v.  Att.-Gen.  of  Natal 219,  232 

Deeming,  Ex  part e  (1892) 230 

Demarai  Singh  i:  Gani  Singh 158 

De  Souza,  In  re  (1888) 218,  234 

Develin  v.  Waihi-Silverton  Gold  Mining  Co.  (1897) 77 

Devine  r.  Holloway  (1861) 321 

r.  Wilson  (1855) 335,  342 

Dhaundari  Singh  r.  Singh 317 

Dillett,  In  re  (1885) 36  227 

Dimes  r.  Dimes  (1856) 335 

Dinizulu  v.  Att.-Gen.  of  Zululand  (1889) 231 

Dominion  of  Canada  r.  Province  of  Ontario 46,  355 

Donegani  v.  Donegani  (1835) 246,  271,  321 

Doorga  Doss  Chowdry  v.  Ramanauth  Chowdry  (1860)         ....    202 

D'Orliac  v.  D'Orliac  (1844) 108,  215,  219 

Douglas  v.  Smith  and  Brown  (1833) 405 

Downie  and  Arrindell,  In  re  (1841) 256,  285.  313 

Dumoulin  r.  Langtry  (1887) 208,  209,  216 

Dunne  v.  Ameroonissa  Khatoon  (1870) 203 

EAST  INDIA  Co.  r.  Oditchurn  Paul  (1849) 345 

r.  Syed  Ally  (1827) 220 

Ell,  In  re.  Ex  parte  Austin  (1886) 77 

Elphinstone  v.  Purchas  (1870) 307 

Emerson  v.  Judges  of  Newfoundland  (1854)          ....      230,  247,  256 

Emery  c.  Binns  (1850) 219 

Ermatinger  r.  Gugy  (1844) 307 

Esnouf  r.  Att.-Gen.  of  Jersey  (1883) 921 

Ettershank  v.  Zeal  and  Johnston  (1884) 296 

Evans  r.  Wood  (1901) 403 

FALCK  r.  Williams  (1900) 315 

Falkingham  r.  Victorian  Railway  Commissioners  (1900)      ....    315 

Falkland  Islands  r.  The  Queen  (1863) 36,  229,  289 

Falkner's  Gold  Mining  Co.  v.  M'Kinney 201 

b  2 


XX  TABLE    OF   CASES. 

PAOK 

Fazul-un-nissa  Begam  v.  Mulo  (1884) 15!) 

Feda  Hossein,  In  re  (1876) 152 

Fenton  v.  Hampton  (1858) 358 

Fischer  v.  Kamala  Naicker  (1860) 334 

Flint  v.  Walker  (1847) 215 

—  v.  Wells 71.  72 

Flood  v.  Egan  (1899) 310 

Forbes  v.  Ameeroonissa  Begum  (1865) 324 

v.  Meer  Mahomed  Hossein  (1873) 316 

Franck  v.  Stead  (1881) 77 

Frankland  v.  M'Gusty  (1830) 315,  319 

Frith  v.  Frith 213 

Fryer  v.  Bernard  (1724) G 

Funds  of  Dulwich  College  (1876) 252 


GAHAN  v.  Lafitte  (1842) 315,  334,  349 

Gajadhur  Pershad  v.  Widows  of  Emam  Ali  Beg  (1875)         ....     149 

Gangadhar  Tilak  v.  Queen  Empress  (1897) 156.  230 

Garden  Gully  United  Quartz  Co.  v.  McLister  (1875) 318 

Gardiner  v.  McCulloch  (1876) 200,  202 

Gaudin  v.  Messervy  (1864) 227 

General  Iron  Screw  Co.  v.  Moss 333 

George  Emery  Co.  v.  Wells 344 

Ghamandi  Lai  v.  Amir  Begam  (1894) 306 

Ghoolan  Moortoozah  Khan  v.  Government  of  Madras  (1863)        .        .        .    347 

Giles  v.  Wooldridge  (1879) 291 

Gillr.  Westlake 100 

Gillett  v.  Lumsden 54,  205 

Gipps  v.  Messer  (1891) 315 

Gobindchunder  Sein  v.  Kyan  (1861) 307 

Godfrey  v.  Constables  of  Sark 98 

Golam  Ali  v.  Kalykista  Thakoor  (1872) 152,  213,  324 

Goldring  v.  La  Banque  D'Hochelaga  (1880)  .         .         .        .      -  .          58,  59,  195 

Gooroochurn  Sein  v.  Eadanauth  Sein  (1857) 308,  336 

Gooroopersad  Khoond  v.  Juggutchunder  (1860) 155,  199 

Gopal  Lai  Thakoor,  Ex  parte  (1860) 285 

Gopeekrist  Gosain  r.  Gungapersand  Gosain  (1854) 343 

Goree  Monee  Dossee  v.  Juggut  Indro  Narain  Chowdry  (1866)      .      159,  208,  209 

Gorham  Case  (1852) 341 

Gould,  Re  (1838) 95,  316 

Gour  Monee  Debia  v.  Khajah  Abdool  Gunnee  (1864) 296 

Graham  v.  Berry  (1865) 234 

Grant  v.  Etna  Insurance  Co.  (1862) 351 

Gray  v.  Manitoba  N.  W.  Rail.  Co.  (1897) 316 

Gregg  v.  Gregg  (1824) 375 

Gregory,  Ex  parte  (1901) 219 

Grieve  v.  Tasker 299 


TABLE   OF   CASES.  XXI 


PACK 

Gt.  Western  Railway  of  Canada  r.  Braid  (1863) 200,  345 

Gungadhur  Seal  r.  Sreemutty  Raddamoney  Dossee  (1855)  .  .  160,  276,  279 
Gungowa  Rome  Malupa  r.  Erawa  Kome  Jogapa  (1870)  .  .  .  155,  214 
Gurra  Prosunno  Lahiri  r.  Jotuudra  Mohun  Labiri  ....  151 


HAMBURG-AMERICA  Co.  r.  Reg 47 

Hamilton,  Re  (1893) 308 

Hansraj  r.  Sudar  Lai 142 

Haro  Soonduree  Debia  r.  Stevenson  (1866) 203 

Harrison  v.  Harrison  (1842) 289,  405 

r.  gcott  (1846) 223 

r.  The  Queen  (1856) 356 

Harriss  r.  Brown  (1901) 352 

Harvey  r.  Owners  of  SS.  Euxine  (1871) 378 

Hay  r.  Gordon  (1872) 349 

Head  r.  Saunders  (1842) 316,  342,  405 

Hebbert  v.  Purchas  (1872) 354,  359,  377 

Hemchand  Devchand  v.  Azam 142,242 

Henderson  v.  At  wood  (1893) 285 

-  r.  Henderson  (1843) 215,  237 

Henfrey  v.  Henfrey  (1842) 313 

Herbert  r.  Herbert  (1817) 375 

Hiddingh  r.  Denyssen  (1886) 285 

Hikmat  r.  Wali-un-nissa  (1889) 151 

Hill  v.  The  Queen  (1854) 211,319 

Hitch  ings  r.  Wood  (1838) 376 

Hitchins  r.  Hollingsworth  (1852) 237 

v.  Secretary  of  State  for  India 140 

Hocquard  r.  The  Queen  (1857) 289,  314,  376 

Hodges  v.  Sims  (1835) 315 

Hodgson's  School  (1878) 252 

Hoskyn  v.  Druid  Syndicate  (1893) 297 

House  v.  Stamp  (1728) 305 

How  v.  Kirchner  (1857) 279 

Hughes  r.  Porral  (1842) 234,  289 

Hulm  v.  Hulm  (1843) " 204,  215 

Humphrey  r.  Nowland  (1862) 333,  346 

Hunter  v.  SS.  Hesketh  (1891) 369 

Hurrish  Chunder  Chowdry  v.  Kali  Sundari  Debia  (1882)    .        .        .     164,  353 

Hutchinson  v.  Gillespie  (1856) 339 

Hydroos,  The  (1851) 369 

IXGLIS  r.  De  Barnard  (1841)        ...  ...      223,  224,  322 

r.  Mansfield  (1835) .200 

JACKSON  r.  Prothero  (1842) 297 


XX11  TABLE   OF   CASES. 


Jagarneth  Pershad  i\  Hanuman  Pershad 152,  153 

Jawahir  Lai  v.  Narain  Das  (1878) 149,  289 

Jefferys  v.  Boosey  (1854) 37 

Jenkins  v.  Cook  (1876) 408 

Jennett  v.  Bishopp  (1683) 5 

Jenoure  v.  Delmege  (1891) 333,  343 

Jephson  v.  Riera  (1835) .     323 

Jersey  Bar,  The  (1859) 243 

Jurat,  In  re  (1866) 243 

—  Prison  Board  Case  (1894) 242 

Jeswunt  Sing-jee  Ubby  Sing-jee  v.  Jet  Sing-jee  Ubby  Sing-jee  (1844)         .     324 
Johnson  v.  Lindsay  (1892) 336 

-  v.  Regem 337 

-  v.  Voight  (1896) 203,  214 

Jones  v.  Guyon  (1866) 63 

—  r.  _    —  (1867) 63 

Joogulkishore  v.  Jotendro  Mohum  Tagore  (1882) 151 

Jotindra  Nath  Chowdhrey  v.  Prasanna  Kumar  Bahadur      .         .         .         .159 
Joykissen  Mookerjea  v.  Collector  of  East  Burdwan  (1860)  ....     218 

Juggernath  Sahoo  v.  Judoo  Roy  Singh  (1879) 163 

Julia,  The  (1860) 348 

Juveer  Bhaee  v.  Vuruj  Bhaee  (1844) 323 

KALEEPERSHAD  TEWANEE  v.  Lalla  Binda  Lall  (1869)        .        .        .        .315 

Kalka  Singh  v.  Paras  Ram  (1894) 151 

Kangasayi  v.  Mahalashmamma 159 

Kanimbrick  v.  Mayor  of  Hawthorn 202 

Karsondas  Dharansey  v.  Gangarai 150 

Karuppanai  Servai  v.  Srinivasai  Chetti 153,197 

Kennedy  v.  Purcell  (1888) 60,  311 

Kensington,  Ex  parte  (1863) 208,221 

Kent  v.  La  Communaute'  de  Soeurs 316 

Kerokoose  v.  Brooks  (1860) 219 

Kidney  v.  Melbourne  Co 199 

Kielley  v.  Carson  (1842) .         .358 

King  v.  Henderson  (1898) 37,  343 

—  (The)  v.  Inhabitants  of  Oxford  (1811) 232 

Kingston  Race  Stand  v.  Mayor  and  Council  of  Kingston  (1897)  .         .         .     343 

Kirby  v.  The  Scindia  (1866) 289 

Kirkland  v.  Modee  Pestonjee  Khoorsedjee  (1843)          .        .         .      140,  237,  351 

Kishen  Dutt  Misr  v.  Tameswar  Parshad  (1879) 227 

Kishen  Pershad  Panday  v.  Tiluckdhari  Lall  (1890)       ....     159,  194 

Kistonauth  Roy,  Ex  parte  (1869) 264,313,356 

Ko  Rhine  v.  Snadden  (1868) 213,  218 

Kops,  Ex  parte  (l^^) 230 

Kripamoye  Debia  v.  Romanath  Chowdry  (1861) 347 

Kunwar  Sanwal  Singh  v.  Rani  Kunwar 152,  347 


TABLE    OF    CASES.  XX111 

PACK 

LA  BANQUE  D'HOCHELAOA  r.  Murray  (1890)     . 

Labouchere  r.  Tapper  (1857) 332 

Lachman  Singh  r.  Mussumat  Puna  (1889) 152 

La  Cloche  r.  La  Cloche  (1872) 307 

Laing  v.  Ingham  (1839) 204,221 

Lalla  Bunseedhur  r.  Bindeseree  Dutt  Singh  (1866) 332 

Lalta  Pershad  and  Others  r.  Sheikh  Azzir-ud-din  Ahmid  (1896)  .        .  352 

Lanux  r.  de  la  Giroday  (1891) 296 

Lapraik  r.  Burrows  (1859) 376 

Laura,  The  (1865) 289 

Law  r.  Campbell  (1827) 376 

Lawson  v.  Carr  (1856) 316,  321 

Le  Breton  v.  Ennis  (1844) 342 

Ledgard  v.  Bull  (1886) 310 

Lee  c.  Atherton 401 

Le  Feuvre  i:  Le  Feuvre  (1837) 92 

-  v.  Sullivan  (1855) 342 

Le  Gros  r.  Le  Breton  (1833) 95,342 

Le  Mesurier  r.  Le  Mesurier  (1894) 215 

Le  Meunier  o.  Le  Meunier  (1894) 215 

Lemm  -e.  Mitchell 215 

Lequesne  r.  Nicolle  (1830) 322 

Levien,  In  re  (1855) 114 

v.  The  Queen  (1867) 231 

Lewin  r.  Killey  (1888) 100 

Liddell  r.  Beal  (1860) 307,  379 

Lindo  v.  Barrett  (1856) 331,  358 

i-.  Rex  (1836) 368 

Lindsay  r.  Duff  (1862) 355 

Lloyd  r.  Poole  (1831) 375 

Logan  -p.  Burslem  (1842) 364 

Long  r.  Commissioners  for  Claims  on  France  (1832) 315 

Lord  r.  The  Commissioners  of  Sydney  (1859) 335 

Lord  Warden  v.  Rex  (1831) 362 

Loughnan  c.  Bhulladina  (1851)     .        .         .         .  .         .         .211,336 

Lubeck,  In  re 143 

Luchmun  Persad  Singh  v.  Kishem  Persad  Singh  (1882)       .        .        .        .163 

Luft  Ali  Khan  r.  Asgur  Reza  (1890) 159 

Lukhi  Xarain  Jagadeb  v.  Maharajah  Jodu  Nath  Deo  (1893)        .        .        .     153 
Lyall  i\  Jardine  (1870) 208,  210,  318,  338 

MACDONALD  r.  Belcher 195 

Macfarlane  v.  Leclaire  (1862) 60,  151,  198,  298 

Mackay  v.  Commercial  Bank  of  New  Brunswick  (1874)       ....     344 

Mackie  r.  Herbertson  (1884) 228 

Mackonochie  v.  Lord  Penzance  (1881) 354,379 

Macleary  c.  Hill  (1868) 356 

Macmillan  r.  Grand  Trunk  Rail.  Co.  of  Canada  (1889)         .         .        .        .216 


XXIV  TABLE   OF   CASES. 

PAGE 

Macrae,  In  re  (1893) 156,  230 

—  v.  Goodman  (1846) 342 

Maharajah   Deraj   Rajah   Mahatao   Chund   Bahadoor  v.  Government  of 

Bengal  (1850) 811) 

-  Ishuree  Persand  Narain  Singh  r.  Lai  Chutterput  Singh  (1842)     314 

-  Kuma  Baboo  Ganeswar  Sing  v.  Durga  Dutt  (1871)  .        .     347,  348 
Madawa  Singh  v.  Secretary  of  State  for  India   .         .         .         .142 

-  Moheshur  Sing  v.  The  Bengal  Government  (1859)     .         .         .     342 

—  Nitrasur  Singh  v.  Baboo  Loll  Singh  (1860)        .        .        .        .342 

-  Pertab  Narain  Singh  r.  Maharanee  Subhao  Koer  (1878)   .     352,  356 
Sir  Luchmeswar  Singh  Bahadoor  v.  Sheik  Manowar  Hossein 

(1891) 152 

—  Sutteeschunder  Roy  r.  Guneschunder  (1860)     .        .         .         .213 
Maharani  Indar  Kemwar  v.  Maharain  Jaipal  Kumari  (1886)       .         .         .     2S5 

Mahideen  Hadjiar  v.  Pitchey  (1893) 152 

Mair  v.  Stark  (1888) 234 

Makin  r.  A.-G.  for  N.  S.  W.  (1893) 230 

Manley  v.  Palache  (1894) 151,343 

Manning's  Case  (1840) 255 

Marais,  Ex  parte 224 

Marois,  Louis,  In  re 36 

v.  Allaire  (1862) 57 

Martin  r.  Mackonochie  (1870) 376,  406 

Mason  v.  Att.-Gen.  of  Jamaica 271,  332 

Master  and  Owners  of  SS.  Baku  r.  Master,  &c.  of  SS.  Angele  (1904)    .        .    350 

Maxwell  r.  Deare  (1853) 334 

Mayor,  &c.  of  Montreal  v.  Brown  (1876) 61,194 

McArthur  v.  Cornwall  (1892) 351 

—  v.  Dominion  Cartridge  Co.  (1905) 346 

McCarthy  r.  Judah  (1858) 271,  322 

McDermott,  Ex  parte 251 

r.  British  Guiana  Justices 234 

McDonald  r.  Belcher 321 

McKay  v.  Commercial  Bank  of  New  Brunswick  (1874)       .         .         .        .317 

McKellar  v.  Wallace  (1853) 209,221,298,326 

M'Kensie  r.  British  Linen  Co.  (1881) 228 

McLeod  v.  Att.-Gen.  of  N.  S.  Wales  (1891) 27 

v.  St.  Aubyn  (1899) 117,255,313,336 

McMaster  r.  Radford  (1894) 399 

McMillan  v.  Davies  (1894) 297 

M'Turk  v.  Douglas  (1849) 303 

Meiklejohn  v.  Att.-Gen.  Lower  Canada  (1834) 289 

Melbourne  Tramway  v.  Fitzroy  (1901) 338 

Mellin  r.  Mellin  (1838) 289 

Metropolitan  Railway  v.  Jackson  (1877) 345 

Metropolitan  Rail.  Co.  v.  Wright  (1886) 346 

Mgomini,  Ex  parte 225 

Mills  v.  Modee  Pestonjee  Koorsedje  (1838) 319 


TABLE   OF   CASES.  XXV 

PAGE 

Milson  v.  Carter  (1893) 196,  219,  254 

Minchin,  In  re 29ft 

Mitchell  r.  New  Zealand  Loan  Co 226 

•:•  Kaikhooesrow  Hormusjee  v.  Cooverbhaee  (185G)       .        .        .        .     155 
Modhoo  Soodun  Sundial  r.  Suroop  Chunder  Sirkar  Chowdry  (1849)     .        .     348 

Moeander,  The  (1862) 222 

Mohesh  Chandra  Dhal  r.  Satrughan  Dhal  (1899) 155,  23d 

Mohideen  Hadjiar  r.  Pitchey  (1893) 197 

Mohummud  Zakoor  Ali  Khan  r.  Massumat  Thakooranee  Rutta  Koer  (1867)    316 

Mohul  Chaudrahal  r.  Satrughan  Dhal 162 

Mohun  Lall  Sookul  i\  Bebee  Doss  (1860) 201,  299 

Mohur  Sing  -v.  Ghuriba  (1870) 345 

Monckton,  In  re  (1837) 230,  25ft 

Montagu  r.  Lt.-Governor  of  Van  Dieman's  Land  (1849)      ....     254 

Montaignac  v.  Shitta  (1890) 23ft 

Montreal  Assurance  Co.  r.  McGillivray  (1859) 355 

Moofti  Mohummud  Ubdoollah  r.  Baboo  Mootechund  (1837)         .      158, 199,  285 
Moonshee  Ameer  Ali  r.  Maharanee  Interject  Singh  (1871)  ....    300 

an  v.  Leech  (1841) 195,  219,  254 

Moses  r.  Parker  (1896) 212 

r.  Parker 36,  80 

Moti  Chand  >:  Gange  Pershad  Singh 151, 154 

Moulvi  Mohammed  Huq  r.  Wilkie 199 

Moulvie  Abdool  Ali  r.  Mozuffer  Hossein  Chowdry  (1871)     ....     320 
Moulvie  Sayyud  Uzhur  Ali  v.  Mussumat  Bebee  Fatima  (1869)     .        .      152,  348- 

Moung  Tha  Hnyeen  r.  Moung  Pan  Nyo  (1900) 152,  348 

Mowbray  r.  Drew  (1893) 348 

Muddu  Mohun  Dos  v.  Mothura  Pershad  (1896) 314 

Mudhem  Mohun  Doss  r.  Gokul  Doss  (1866) 332,  342 

Muir,  In  re  (1839) 255 

Municipal  District  of  Gundagai  r.  Norton  (1894) 202 

Municipal  Officer  of  Aden  r.  Hajee  Ismael 140 

v.  Abdul  Karim 150 

Murtunjoy  Chukerbutty  r.  Cochrane  (1865) 335 

Mushadee  Mohamed  Cazum  Sherazee,  In  re  (1852) 221 

Mussoorie  Bank  r.  Raynor  (1882) 208,  299.  336 

Mussumat  Ameena  Khatoor  r.  Radhabenod  Misser  (1859)  .         .         .      146,  201 
Babee  Bacheen  r.  Sheik  Hamid  Hossein  (1871)  .         .         .        .349 

Imam  Bancli  r.  Hurgovind  Ghose  (1848) 319- 

Jarint-ool-Butool  r.  Mussumat  Hoseinee  Begum  (1865)       .         .     203 

Keemee  Baee  r.  Latchman-Das  Narrain-Das  (1837)   .      200,  201.  337 

Khoor  Konwur  r.  Baboo  Moodnarain  Singh  (1861)    .        .        .     322 

Kripomoye  Debia  r.  Genia  Geuschunder  Lahore  (1861)      .        .    347 

Ranee  Surno  Moyee  v.  Shooshee  Mokhee  Burmonia    .         .         .     359 

Shyam  Komadi  v.  Rajah  Ramenwar  Singh  (1900)      .        .        .     l.">!> 

Muthu  Bommaya  c.  Nainappa  Chetty 238 

Mutusawmy  Jagavera  Yettapa  Naiker  v.  Vencataswara  (1865)  .      155,  213,  323 
Myna  Boyee  v.  Ootteram  (1861) 151,  279 


XXVI  TABLE   OF   CASES. 

PAGE 

NANA  NARAIN  RAO  v.  Hurree  Punt  Bhao  (1856)        ....     222,  279 

.  r.  Huree  Punth  Brao  (1862) 335 

Naragunty  Lutchmeedanamah  r.  Vengama  Naidoo  (1861)  ....     347 
Nathoobhoy  Ramdass  r.  Mooljee  Madowdass  and  Others  (1810)  .        .         .     196 

Nath  Roy  Bahal  r.  Secretary  of  State 153 

Navivahoo  r.  Turner  (1889) 324 

Nawab  of  Surat,  In  re  (1854) 142,  241 

Nawab  Sidhee  Nuzur  Ally  Khan  r.  Rajah  Oojoodhyaram  Khan  (1865)       .    236 

Needham  v.  Simpson  (1831) 332 

Nelson  r.  Rex 102 

Nevell  v.  Fine  Art  and  General  Insurance  Co.  (1897) 343 

New  Zealand  Midland  Rail.  Co.,  In  re,  Ex  parte  Coates  (1899)   .         .        .      77 
Newton  r.  Judges  of  High  Court  of  N.  W.  Provinces  (1871)       .        .        .    332 

NgaHoongr.  The  Queen  (1857) 233 

Nicolle,  Petn.  and  Doleance  of 95 

Nilmadhub  Doss  r.  Bishumber  Doss  (1869) 200,  300,  319 

Nityamasi  Dasi  r.  Madhu  Sudan  Sen 236 

North  Australia  Territory  Co.  r.  Goldsborough  (1890)          .         .         .         .210 
North  Sydney  Investment  and  Tramway  Co.  v.  Higgins  (1899)   .         .        .334 

OMANATH  CHOWDBT  r.  Sheikh  Nujeeb  Chowdry  (1861)     .        .        .        .279 

Orient,  The  (1871) 200 

Oriental  Bank  Corporation  r.  Wright  (1880) 315 

Orphan  Board  r.  Kraegelius  (1855) 317 

-  r.  Van  Reenan  (1829) 197,  307 

O'Shanassy  v.  Joachim  (1876) 337 

PACAUD  v.  Roy  (1866) 60 

Paddington  r.  Sidgwick 277,  399 

Palgrave  Co.  *?.  Macmillan  (1892) 213 

Param  Sukh  r.  Ram  Dayal  (1886) 164 

Pattabhiramia  v.  Vencatarow  Naicken  (1870) 332 

Pauliem  Valoo  Chetty  v.  Pauliem  Sooryah  Chetty  (1877)     .         .        .        .349 

Peacock  v.  Byjnauth  (1891) 338 

Pearson  v.  Russell  (1889) 81 

Pental  Island,  Case  of  (1872) 244 

Petition  of  F.  W.  Quarry  (1869) 220 

Phillips  0.  Martin  (1890) 343 

Pisani  <o.  Att.-Gen.  of  Gibraltar  (1874) 206,  297,  369 

Pitts  v.  La  Fontaine  (1881) 353,  355,  356 

Pleiades,  The  (1891) 317 

Pollard,  Re  (1868) -248 

v.  Harragin  (1891) 227 

Ponnamma  v.  Arumogam 205,  226,  316,  317 

Poole  •».  Bishop  of  London  (1861) 375 

Powell  v.  Washburn  (1838) 204,  296,  306 

Prince  v.  Gagnon  (1882) 46,  209 

Prinsep  and  East  India  Co.  r.  Dyce  Sombre  (1856)       ....     284,338 


TABLE   OF   CASES.  XXV11 

PAOE 

QUARRY,  Re 217,  220 

Quebec  Fire  Insurance  Co.  r.  Anderson 59,  299 

Queensland  Money  Bills  Case  (1886) 78,  243 

Queen,  The,  v.  Belcher  (1849) 324, 368 

r.  Eduljee  Byramjee  (1846) 156 

r.  Joykissen  Mookerjee  (1862) 229 

>-.  J.  Diaz  (1849) 368 

r.  Price  (1854) 217 

Quinlan  r.  Child  (Windward  Is.)  (11»00) 

r.  Quinlan 20.1,  211,  227 


KADHA  KRISHU  DAS  c.  Rai  Krishu  Chand  (1901) 157 

Rahimbhoy  Habibbhoy  r.  Turner 150,155,213 

Rainey  r.  Bravo  (1872) 333 

r.  Sierra  Leone  Justices  (1853)' 234.248 

Raja  Yarlagadda  Case  (1900) 338 

-  Bhup  Indar  Bahadur  Singh  v.  Bijai  Bahadur  Singh  (1900)  .         .      150, 164 

—  Sutti  Chum  Ghosal  r.  Sri  Mudden  Kishore  Indoo  (1850)     .        .        .303 
Rajah  Amir  Hassan  Khan  r.  Sheo  Baksh  Singh  (1884)         .         .        .         .152 

-  Burdakauth  Roy  v.  Aluk  Mumjoree  Dasiah  (1848)     .         .        .         .351 

-  Deedar  Hossein  v.  Ranee  Zuhoorunissa  (1841)   .         .         .         .297 

-  Lalanund  Singh  v.  Maharajah  Lakahmissar  Singh    (1870)        .      154.  HJ4 

of  Pittapur  v.  Sri  Rajah  Row  Sittayya  (1884) 338 

—  Perladh  Sein  r.  Baboo  Bhoodoo  Singh  (1864) 210 

-  Row  Vencata  Niladoy  Ras  p.  Enoogoonty  Sooriah  (1834).         .         .     318 
Tasedduq  Rasul  Khan  r.  Manik  Chand 157 

Vassareddy  Lutchmeputty  Naidoo,  In  re  (1852)        ....     354 

Rajendro  Nath  Mukerji 150.  221 

Raj  under  Narain  Rae  r.  Bijai  Govind  Sing  (1836)  ....  200,  356 
Ramchunder  Dutt  v.  Chunder  Coomar  Mundul  (1869)  .  .  .  .152 
Ram  Coomar  Ghose  v.  Prusunno  Coomar  Sanuyal  (1883)  ....  159 

—  Gopal  r.  Shamskaton  (1892) 153 

-  Gopal  Roy  v.  Gordon  Stuart  (1872) 347 

-  Lai  r.  Saiyid  Medhi  Husain  (1890) 347,  349 

Xarain  Joshi  r.  Parmeswar  Mahta 222 

Narain  Singh  r.  Chowdrey  Hanuman  Sahai 152 

-  Sabuk  Bose  r.  Monmohini  Dossee  (1874) 299,  336 

Ramratan  Sukal  r.  Mussumat  Xandu  (1891) 152 

Ramsay,  In  re  (1870) 248,  335 

Ranee  Birjobuttee  r.  Sing  (1860) 238, 298 

Bistoopria  Patmadaye  r.  Nund  Dhul  (1870) 300 

Sumomoyee  r.  Maharajah  Sutteeschunder  Roy  Bahadoor(1864)     32  L 

—  Surut  Soondree  Debea  v.  Baboo  Prosonno  Coomar  Tagore          .        .214 

r.  Kooer  Poreshnarain  Roy  (1871)          .         .     348 

Rani  Hemanta  r.  Kumari  Debi  Brojendra  Kishore  (1890)  ....     152 

Srinati  r.  Khajindra  Xarain  Singh 153 

Ravemea  Chitty's  Case  (1883) 359 


XXV111  TABLE    OF    CASES. 

PAGU. 

Bead,  Ex  parte  (1888) 399 

r.  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  (1888) 397 

-  r.  Bishop  of  Lincoln  (1892) 355,  397 

Reed  v.  Dabee  (1857) 23& 

Beg.  r.  Alloo  Paroo  (1847) 37,  229 

v.  Bertrand  (1867) 75,  193,  229 

v.  Byramjee  (1846) 37,193,233 

r.  Coote  (1873) 230' 

r.  Demers  (1900) ' 5$ 

-  v.  Murphy  (1868) 232 

-  r.  Murphy  (1869) 232 

—  v.  Pestanji 156- 

r.  Scaife  (1851) 232 

v.  Winsor - 232 

Bepresentatives  of  Grenada  r.  Sanderson  (18-47) 253 

Betemeyer  v.  Obermuller  (1837) 194,  284 

Bex  v.  Aldred  (1901) 102" 

r.  Louw 27 

-  v.  Marais  (1901) 233 

v.  Sekgome 90 

—  v.  Walker 49 

Bicardo  Smidt,  The 364 

Eichards  v.  Birley  (1864) 200,  387 

Bichardson  v.  Madras  Government 347 

Bichelieu,  &c.,  Narigation  Co.  v.  Owners  of  SS.  Breton       ...       49, 367 

Bicketson  v.  Bourchier  (1890) 271 

Bidsdale  v.  Clifton  (1876) 202 

—  v. (1877) 342,355 

Bieken  «?.  Justices  of  York  Peninsula 200 

Biel  v.  The  Queen  (1885) 230 

Bivol's  (John)  Case  (1790) 97 

Robertson,  Ex  parte  (1857) 252 

v.  Dumaresq  (1864) 204,211 

Bodger  v.  Comptoir  D'Escompte  (1871) 337,  360 

Bogers  v.  Bajendro  Duth  (1860) 219- 

Bolfe,  Ex  parte  (1863) 81 

Bookes  v.  Bookes  (1840) 376 

Boss  -i?.  Charity  Commrs.  (1882) 252 

Royal  Mail  Steam  Packet  Co.  v.  George  and  Branday  (1900)      .         .        .343 

Buckmaboye  v.  Lulloobhoy  Mottichund  (1852) 31& 

Budapersad  Singh  v.  Bam  Parmeswar  (1882) 338 

Russell  v.  Russell  (1898) .    338- 

SAKAN  SINGH  v.  Gopal  Xeogi ISO- 
Salisbury  Gold  Mining  Co.  v.  Hawthorn  (1897) 195 

Sally,  The  (1799) 36(> 

Sanitas  Co.  v.  Ogle  (1896) 77 


TABLE    OF    CASES.  XXIX 

PAGE 

Santa  Can.i  o.  Ardevol  (1830) 346 

Sarchet,  In  re  (1857) 221 

Hauvageau  v.  Gauthier  (1874) 59,  206,  300 

Schultes  i'.  Hodgson  (1822) 400 

Secretary  of  State  for  India  r.  Srimati  Fahamidunnissa  Begum  (1889)        .     315 

me,  In  re 90,  250 

Lukhmee  Chund  Rao  v.  Seti  Indra  Mull  (1870) 2!»1 

Seths  Gujmiill  r.  Mussumat  Chahee  Kowar  (1874) 320 

Shaftoe's  Charity  (1878) 252 

Shah  Mukhun  Lall  r.  Baboo  Sre  Kishen  Singh  (1868) 338 

Sheikh  Inulad  Ali  r.  Mussumat  Kootby  Begum  (1841)          .         .         .     303,  323 

Sultan  Sani  r.  Ajmodin  (1892) 314 

Shenton  r.  Smith  (1893) 234 

r. (1895) 252 

Sheo  Singh  Rao  r.  Mussumat  Dakho 208,  209,  314 

Sheonath  -e.  Ramnath  (1865) 324 

SherwiU  -P.  The  King  (1836) 3(54 

Shire  r.  Shire  (1845) 211,215,368 

Sibnarain  Ghose,  /;*  re  (1853) 201,  238 

—  v.  Hullodhur  Doss  (1854) 298 

Siemens  r.  Heirs  of  Bufe  (1856) 215 

Simmons  v.  Mitchell  (1880) 199 

Siniard  t\  Townsend  (1856) 196 

Skinner,  In  re  (1870) 215 

r.  Trustees'  Agency 198 

Smith  r.  Justices  of  Sierra  Leone  (1841)        ....       195,  248,  256,  322 

(1848) 248 

Smyth  v.  Smyth  (1831) 37.-) 

r.  The  Queen  (1898) 337 

Sorensen  r.  The  Queen  (1857) 315 

Southekul  Krishna  Row,  EJC  parte 255.313 

Spooner  r.  Juddow  (1850) 218 

Spurier  v.  La  Cloche 95,  228 

Sree  Mohun  Ghutuck  (1870) 

Sreemutty  Dossee  r.  Ranee  Lalunmoney  (1869) 321 

Srimantu  Raja  Yarlagaddu  Durga  v.  Srimantu  Mullikarjuna  (1891)   .         .     356 

Srimati  Rani  Hurripria  r.  Rukimini  Debi  (1892) 349 

Sribal  Dei  v.  Kadar  Nath 333 

Srimati  Nityamasi  Dari  r.  Sen 1<;2 

Sri  Gridhoriji  Maharaj  Tickait  r.  Purushotum  Gossami  (1884)     .        .         .     154 
Sri  Rajah  Row  Venkata  Surya  v.  Court  of  Wards  (1897)      ....     159 

St.  Catherine's  Milling  and  Lumber  Co.  (1888) 38 

St.  Louis  r.  St.  Louis  (1836) 63,  297 

Stace  v.  Griffith  (1869) 196,  235,  236^  320 

Standard  Discount  Co.  v.  La  Grange  (1877) 195 

Stanford  r.  Brunette  (1860) 271 

States  of  Jersey,  In  re  (1853) 240.  242 

,  Re  Gibaut  (1858) 243 


XXX  TABLE    OF   CASES. 

PAGE 

Strachan  v.  Dougall  (1851) 313 

Stratton  v.  Symon  (1837) 333 

Stronach,  In  re  (1838) 246 

Sun  Fire  Office  r.  Hart  (1889) 219,  333 

Sundur  Koer  v.  Chandishur  Prosed  Singh 150 

Sundur  Koomaree  Debbea  v.  Gudhadur  Pershad  Tewarree  (1858)        .        .    349 

Suraj  Bunsi  Koer  v.  Sheo  Proshad  Singh  (1879) 334 

Sutton  Coldfield  Grammar  School,  In  re  (1881) 252 

Syed  Ashgar  Reza  v.  Syed  Medhi  Hossein  Khan  (1892)       .        .        .     347,  350 
Symes  v.  Cuvillier  (1880) 57 

TALUKA  OP  KOTDA-SANGANI  r.  The  State  of  Gondal        .        .        .        .142 

Tareenychurn  Bonnerjee  v.  Maitland  (1867) 347 

Tarrick  Chunder  Buttercharjya  v.  Bykuntnath  Sunuyal      .        .        .        .315 

Tayammaul  r.  Sashachalla  Naiker  (1865) 349 

Taylor,  M.  A.,  In  re 218,  221 

Tennantfl.  Union  Bank  of  Canada  (1894) 315 

Tewajee  v.  Trinibuk-jee  (1842) 338 

Thakar  Rohan  Sing  r.  Thakur  Surat  Sing  (1884) 315 

Thakur  Harihar  Buksh  v.  Thakur  Uman  Pershad  (1886)      ....    347 
Thakur  Shere  Bahadur  Sing  v.  Thakurain  Dariao  Kuar  (1877)    .        .317,  324 

Theberge  v.  Laudry  (1876) 36,  212 

Thompson  v.  Cartwright  (1841) 333 

Thornton  r.  Robin  (1837) 319 

Tilonko  v.  Att.-Gen.  of  Natal 224 

Tooth  v.  Power  (1891) 355 

Toronto  Rail.  Co.  v.  Reg 280 

Townsend  v.  Cox .  49,  220 

Trent-Stoughton  v.  The  Barbados  Water  Supply  Co.,  Ld.  (1893)         .        .112 

Tronson  v.  Dent  (1853) 196 

Troup  v.  East  India  Co.  (1857) 308 

Tshingumuzi  v.  Att.-Gen.  for  Natal 231 

Tupper,  In  re  (1834) 95,  100,  216 

Turner  v.  Cox  (1853) 338 

UBDOOLLAH  v.  Mootechund  (1837) 285 

Udwant  Singh  v.  Tokhan  Singh  (1901) 357 

Ulungama  Eugenie  Hamia  v.  Reg 231 

Umreo  Begam  v.  Irshed  Husain 152 

Union  Colliery  Co.  of  British  Columbia  v.  Bryden  (1899)     ....  45 


VANDA  v.  Mayor,  &c.,  of  Newcastle  (1899) 211 

Vasudeva  Modehai  v.  Sadagopi  Modehai 163,  236 

Venganat  Swaroosathil  v.  Cherakunnath  Namviyathan        .        .         .        .153 

Venayyamma  Garu  v.  Venkataramannayyamma 159 

Vencatasvvara  lyam  v.  Shekhari  Varma  (1881) 347 


TABLE    OF   CASES.  XXXI 

PAOB 

Venkata  NarisimhaAppa  Row  r.  The  Court  of  Wards  (1880)      .        .        .    356 

Victoria  Corporation  r.  Patterson  (1899) 317 

Railway  Commissioners  v.  Brown 46,  73 

WALKER,  J.  B.,  In  re 241,  253,  254 

v.  Walker 226,  228 

Ward  r.  Bishop  of  Mauritius 247,  407 

Wastencys  r.  Wasteneys  (1900) 228 

Webb  r.  Outtrim 69,  70,  71 

r.  Macpherson 157 

Webster  r.  Power  (I860) 238 

Wells,  In  re  (1840) 244 

Went  worth  r.  Went  worth  (11)00) 315 

'•.  Johnson  (1856) 304 

White  r.  The  Home  Insurance  Co.  (1875) 63 

ictoria  Timber  Co.  (1910) 345 

Whitfield,  In  re  (1838) 342 

— ,  In  re  (1845) 93 

Whitney  r.  Joyce 348 

Wi  Matua,  In  re 36,  76 

Wilfley  Ore  Syndicate  r.  Guthridge 73 

William  Ewing  &  Co.  r.  Dominion  Bank 47 

Williams  r.  Bishop  of  Salisbury  (1863) 324 

Willis  r.  Gipps  (1846) 252,  254,  312 

Wilson  r.  Callender  (1855) 112,  201 

Wise  r.  Kishencoomar  Bous  (1847) 307 

Woolley  r.  Att.-Gen.  of  Victoria  (1877) 37 

Woomatara  Debia  r.  Kristokaminee  Dossee  (1872) 338 


YARLAGADDU  PARSHAD  NAYADDU,  In  re 357 

v.  Srimantu  Mullikarjuna 356 

Yeo  v.  Tatem  (1871) 201,  337 

Yusuf-ud-din  r.  The  Queen  (1897) 156,  230,  234 


ZEMINDAR  OF  MERANGI  r.  Sri  Raja  Satrucharla  Ramabadra  Razu  (1891)    352 
Ramnad  r.  Zemindar  of  Yettiapooram  (1859)       .        .        .320 


ADDENDA. 


THE  Home  Rule  for  Ireland  Bill  contains  the  following 
clauses  which  affect  the  Jurisdiction  of  the  Judicial  Committee 
of  the  Privy  Council.  They  give  the  Judicial  Committee  an 
original  jurisdiction  to  determine  whether  an  Irish  Act  or 
Irish  Bill  is  within  the  powers  of  the  Irish  Parliament  as  well 
as  a  final  appellate  jurisdiction  in  all  Irish  causes  hitherto 
susceptible  of  appeal  to  the  House  of  Lords : — 

28. — (1)  The  appeal  from  courts  in  Ireland  to  the  House  of 
Lords  shall  cease ;  and  where  any  person  would,  but  for  this 
Act,  have  a  right  to  appeal  from  any  court  in  Ireland  to  the 
House  of  Lords,  that  person  shall  have  the  like  right  to  appeal 
to  His  Majesty  the  King  in  Council ;  and  all  enactments 
relating  to  appeals  to  His  Majesty  the  King  in  Council,  and 
to  the  Judicial  Committee  of  the  Privy  Council,  shall  apply 
accordingly. 

(2)  When  the  Judicial  Committee  sit  for  hearing  any  appeal 
from  a  court  in  Ireland  in  pursuance  of  any  provisions  of  this 
Act,  there  shall  be  present  not  less  than  four  Lords  of  Appeal, 
within  the  meaning  of  the  Appellate  Jurisdiction  Act,  1876, 
and  at  least  one  member  who  is  or  has  been  a  judge  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  Ireland. 

(3)  A  rota  of  Privy  Councillors  to  sit  for  hearing  appeals 
from  courts  in  Ireland  shall  be  made  annually  by  His  Majesty 
in  Council,  and  the  Privy  Councillors,  or  some  of  them,  on  that 
rota  shall  sit  to  hear  the  said  appeals.     A  casual  vacancy 
occurring  in  the  rota  during  the  year  may  be  filled  by  Order 
in  Council. 

(4)  Nothing  in  this  Act  shall  affect  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
House  of  Lords  to  determine  the  claims  to  Irish  peerages. 

p.c.  c 


XXXIV  ADDENDA. 

29. — (1)  If  it  appears  to  the  Lord  Lieutenant  or  a  Secretary 
of  State  expedient  in  the  public  interest  that  steps  shall  be 
taken  for  the  speedy  determination  of  the  question  whether 
any  Irish  Act  or  any  provision  thereof,  or  any  Irish  Bill  or 
any  provision  thereof  is  beyond  the  powers  of  the  Irish  Parlia- 
ment, he  may  represent  the  same  to  His  Majesty  in  Council, 
and  thereupon  the  said  question  shall  be  forthwith  referred  to 
and  heard  and  determined  by  the  Judicial  Committee  of  the 
Privy  Council,  constituted  as  if  hearing  an  appeal  from  a 
court  in  Ireland. 

(2)  Upon  the  hearing  of  the  question  such  persons  as  seem 
to  the  Judicial  Committee  to  be  interested  may  be  allowed  to 
appear  and  be  heard  as  parties  to  the  case,  and  the  decision  of 
the  Judicial  Committee  shall  be  given  in  like  manner  as  if  it 
were  the  decision  of  an  appeal,  the  nature  of  the  report  or 
recommendation  to  His  Majesty  being  stated  in  open  court. 

(3)  Nothing  in  this  Act  shall  prejudice  any  other  power  of 
His  Majesty  in  Council  to  refer  any  question  to  the  Judicial 
Committee  or  the  right  of  any  person  to  petition  His  Majesty 
for  such  reference. 

30. — (1)  Where  any  decision  of  the  Court  of  Appeal  in 
Ireland  involves  the  decision  of  any  question  as  to  the  validity 
of  any  law  made  by  the  Irish  Parliament,  and  the  decision  is 
not  otherwise  subject  to  an  appeal  to  His  Majesty  the  King 
in  Council,  an  appeal  shall  lie  to  His  Majesty  the  King  in 
Council  by  virtue  of  this  section,  but  only  by  leave  of  the 
Court  of  Appeal  or  His  Majesty. 


REFERENCES  TO  REPORTS. 


THE  references  to  the  English  Law  Reports  Appeal  Cases, 
which  contain  the  cases  heard  by  the  Judicial  Committee,  are 
made  in  many  cases  simply  to  A.  C.  preceded  by  the  number 
or  year  of  the  volume,  and  the  letters  L.  R.  are  omitted  : 
e.g.,  Gushing  v.  Dupuy,  5  A.  C.  409 ;  Hadijar  v.  Pitchey,  (1893) 
A.  C.  193.  As  regards  the  Reports  of  Indian  Cases,  the  refer- 
ences to  the  volumes  of  Indian  Appeals  in  the  Law  Reports 
are  made  in  many  cases  simply  to  I.  A.,  preceded  by  the 
number  of  the  volume,  and  the  letters  L.  R.  are  omitted : 
e.g.,  Re  Moore,  20  I.  A.  90. 

The  Indian  Law  Reports  are  often  referred  to  as  Bombay, 
Calcutta,  Madras,  etc.,  preceded  by  the  number  of  the  volume : 
e.g.,  Sri  GridJwriji,  etc.,  10  Calc.  817. 

Moore's  Privy  Council  Reports  are  referred  to  simply  as 
Moo. :  e.g.,  Macfarlane  v.  Ledaire,  15  Moo.  181. 

Moore's  Indian  Appeal  Reports  are  cited  as  Moo.  I.  A. : 
e.g.,  Mohun  Lai  v.  Bebee  Doss,  1  Moo.  I.  A. 


THE 

PEACTICE  OF  THE  PEIVT  COUNCIL 
IN    JUDICIAL   MATTEES. 


PART  I. 

THE   JURISDICTION    AND   THE    RULES   OF 
APPEAL  OF   THE   JUDICIAL   COMMITTEE. 


CHAPTER  I. 

THE    CONSTITUTION    AND   JURISDICTION    OF   THE 
PRIVY   COUNCIL. 

Historical. 

THE  King  is  the  fountain  of  all  justice  throughout 
his  dominions,  and  has  always  exercised  jurisdiction 
in  his  Council,  which  acts  in  an  advisory  capacity  to  the 
Crown.  After  the  Norman  Conquest  there  were  two 
Councils,  the  Magnum  Concilium  and  the  Commune 
Concilium,  and  subjects  who  had  grievances  against 
the  administration  of  justice  submitted  their  petitions 
to  the  King,  who  thus  exercised  in  all  cases  supreme 
appellate  jurisdiction.  The  court  in  which  he  himself 
often  sat  in  person  to  receive  appeals  from  the 
baronies  and  other  subordinate  judicatures  within  the 
kingdom  became  known  as  the  Curia  Regis,  and  was 
the  root  from  which  sprang  the  whole  of  our  judicial 

p.c.  1 


z  THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 

system.  When  Parliament  developed  out  of  the  King's 
Council  the  bulk  of  the  petitions  were  referred  to  it,  and 
the  High  Court  of  Parliament  became  the  chief 
appellate  tribunal.  But  from  the  beginning  of  the 
fourteenth  century  Keceivers  and  Triers  of  petitions 
were  appointed  to  aid  the  dispensation  of  justice  in 
Parliament.  There  were  two  groups  of  these  receivers 
and  triers  :  one  for  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  the 
other  for  Guernsey,  the  lands  beyond  the  seas,  and  the 
isles.  In  an  Ordinance  of  Edward  II.  it  was 
declared  :  "  The  King  wills  that  in  his  Parliament 
for  the  future  certain  persons  shall  be  assigned  to 
receive  petitions,  and  that  they  shall  be  determined 
(delivres)  by  his  Council  (the  triers),  as  was  accus- 
tomed in  the  time  of  his  father."  These  triers  were 
originally  composed  of  bishops,  abbots,  priors,  peers, 
and  judges. 

Appeals  from        The  Common  Law  writs  did  not  run  out  of   the 

oflathe°Ut        kingdom,  and  as  early  as  the  year  1331  the  claim  of 

kingdom.         the  Channel  Islanders  to  have  their  cases  determined 

in  their  own  islands  before  their  own   Courts,  from 

which  an  appeal  had  lain  to  the  Duke  of  Normandy, 

came  before  the  King's  Bench  at  Westminster. 

It  was  with  appeals  from  the  islands  of  Jersey  and 
Guernsey  that  the  King's  Council  probably  commenced 
the  exercise  of  its   regular   functions  as  a  Court   of 
Keview.     The  islands  were  very  jealous  of  their  exclu- 
sive right  to  appeal  to  the  King  in  Council,  and  the 
King  likewise  was  jealous  of  his  exclusive  privilege. 
JerseyO.inC.       An  Order  in  Council  of   Henry  VIL,  dated  1495, 
1495.  ordered  that  henceforth  no  appeal  from  the  islands 

should  be  to  any  court  in  England,  but  only  au  Eoy 
et  Conseil. 

During  the  Tudor  era,  however,  the  King  in  Council 
continued  to  exercise  jurisdiction  not  only  in  cases 
which  came  in  review  from  his  dominions  outside 
England,  but  also  in  home  cases.  Moreover,  in  1487 


THE   CONSTITUTION    OF   THE    PRIVY    COUNCIL. 

a  special  tribunal  of  the  King's  Council,  the  Court  of  star 
Star  Chamber,  was  created  or   reconstituted  to   try  Chamber- 
suits  of  gravity  against  the  King's  subjects.  This  court 
included  the  Chancellor,  the  Treasurer,  the  Lord  Privy 
Seal,  a  Bishop,  a  temporal  Lord  of  the  Council,  the  two 
Chief  Justices,  or,  in  their  absence,  two  other  Justices. 

But  it  seems  that  the  King's  Council  still  main- 
tained its  special  jurisdiction  to  review  petitions  for 
the  King's  grace  side  by  side  with  the  larger  activity 
of  the  Court  of  the  Star  Chamber,  and  the  Committee 
of  the  Council  which  heard  appeals  was  not  at  any  time 
the  same  court  as  the  Court  of  the  Star  Chamber. 

Until  the  Tudor  period  appeals  from  the  eccle-  Jurisdiction 
siastical  courts  were  often  carried  to  the  Pope  ;  but 
during  the  struggle  between  the  King  and  Eome  in  the 
reign  of  Henry  VIII.,  an  Act  was  passed  for  the  Sub- 
mission of  the  Clergy  which  forbade  appeals  from  the 
courts  of  the  realm  to  Eome,  and  provided  that  in 
place  thereof  (a) 

For  lack  of  justice  at  or  in  any  the  courts  of  the  arch-  Appeals  from 

bishops  of  this  realm,  or  in  any  the  King's  dominions,  it  Archbishop's 

shall  be  lawful  to  the  parties  aggrieved  to  appeal  to  the  ch^ncer^a 

King's  Majesty  in  the  King's  Court  of  Chancery,  and  that  to.be  deter- 
upon  every  such  appeal  a  commission  shall  be  directed  under 


the  Great  Seal  to  such  persons  as  shall  be  named  by  the  sioners  to  be 
King's  highness,  his  heirs  or  successors  like  as  in  case  of 


appeal  from  the  Admirall  Court,  to  hear  and  definitively  Apalfrom 
determine  such  appeals  and  the  causes  concerning  the  same  :   Admiral's 
Which  commissioners  so  by  the  King's  highness,  his  heirs  Courtt 
or  successors,  to  be  named  or  appointed,  shall  have  full 
power  and  authority  to  hear  and  definitively  determine 
every  such  appeal,  with  the  causes  and  all  circumstances 
concerning  the  same  ;  and  that  such  judgment  and  sentence 
as  the  said  commissioners  shall  make  and  decree  in  and  upon 
any  such  appeal,   shall   be   good  and  effectual,   and  also 
definitive  ;  and  no  further  appeals  to  be  had  or  made  from 
the  said  commissioners  for  the  same. 

(a)  25  Hen.  VIII.  c.  19. 

1—2 


THE   PRACTICE    OF   THE    PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Practice  of 
the  Council 
in  appeals. 


Guernsey 
0.  in  C. 


Earliest  rules 
extant. 


Abolition 
of  Court 
of  Star 
Chamber. 


This  enactment  was  the  origin  of  the  Commission  of 
Delegates,  which  for  three  centuries,  from  1533— 
1832,  received  and  determined  appeals  from  ecclesias- 
tical courts.  By  virtue  of  a  statute  of  Elizabeth  (8 
Eliz.  c.  5,  1565),  it  also  determined  appeals  from  the 
Admiralty  Courts. 

The  Commissioners  were  appointed  under  the  Great 
Seal  or  Half-Seal,  and  were  known  as  the  High  Court 
of  Delegates. 

While  Parliament  had  provided  an  appeal  court  for 
ecclesiastical,  admiralty,  and  civil  causes,  the  appeals 
from  places  beyond  the  realm  were  still  left  to  the 
Sovereign  in  Council.  In  1580  complaints  were  again 
received  from  Guernsey  about  the  restriction  of  their 
appeals  ;  and  in  reply  an  Order  in  Council  was  issued 
which  established  the  first  known  rules  of  pro- 
cedure of  the  court. 

The  Order  fixes  a  time  limit  within  which  the  appeal 
shall  be  brought,  provides  that  an  appealable  judgment 
must  be  final  and  definitive,  requires  the  appellant  to 
prosecute  and  end  his  appeal  within  one  year  and  a 
day,  and  to  give  sureties  to  prosecute  the  appeal  and 
to  pay  costs  in  case  he  shall  not  make  good  his 
appeal,  "  as  the  ancient  custom  of  the  Isle  seemeth  to 
have  been."  The  appellant  is  to  be  supplied  with 
a  transcript  of  the  proceedings  under  the  seal  of 
the  isle,  and  the  bailiffs  and  jurats  are  required  to 
record  the  pleadings,  the  depositions  of  the  witnesses, 
and  documents  exhibited. 

The  Order  in  Council,  together  with  a  letter  of  the 
Council  of  1605,  fixing  the  appealable  value,  form  the 
basis  of  the  provisions  which  have  ever  since  regulated 
the  appeals  brought  from  all  the  foreign  possessions 
of  the  Empire  to  the  Sovereign  in  Council. 

In  the  reign  of  Charles  I.  the  Court  of  Star  Chamber, 
which  had  become  an  instrument  of  royal  oppression, 
was  abolished  by  statute  (16  Car.  I.  c.  10,  1640). 


THE    CONSTITUTION   OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL.  5 

Henceforth,  the  appeals  from  civil  matters  within 
the  realm  could  be  taken  to  the  Court  of  Exchequer 
Chamber,  established  by  27  Eliz.  c.  8,  1584,  with  a 
further  appeal  to  the  High  Court  of  Parliament.  The 
jurisdiction  of  the  Court  of  the  Star  Chamber,  how- 
ever, had  been  distinct  from  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
Sovereign  in  Council  as  the  court  to  which  appeals  lay 
from  the  Channel  Islands,  and  the  statute  was  not 
intended  to  interfere  with  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Privy 
Council  which  had  been  exercised  before  the  passing 
of  the  Star  Chamber  Act  of  Henry  VII.  Accordingly  Colonial 
we  find  no  objection  to  the  Council  hearing  appeals  unaffected. 
from  the  county  palatines  which  continued  to  exist 
within  the  kingdom  or  from  the  possessions,  planta- 
tions, and  colonies  beyond  the  kingdom. 

During  the  seventeenth  century  the  foundation  of  Growth  of 
England's  colonial  empire  was  laid  in  North  America  colomes- 
and  the  West  Indies  ;  and  petitions  began  to  be  received 
from  the  colonies  asking  for  the  King's  grace  as  a  relief 
against  the  decisions  of  the  local  courts.     In  1667,  by 
an   Order  of  the  Council  making  provision  for  com- 
mittees of  what  was  now  known  as  the  Privy  Council, 
certain  members  of  the  Council  were  appointed  a  stand- 
ing committee,  called  a  Committee  for  the  Business  of  Committee 
Trade,  to  deal  with  whatever  concerns  the  plantations,  n'esJof  Trade 


and,  with  the  assistance  of  the  Attorney-General  or  His  (1667)- 
Majesty's  Advocate,  to  hear  appeals  from  Jersey  and 
Guernsey.  In  1683  an  Order  in  Council  declares  that 
no  appeals  for  the  future  can  be  admitted  at  this  Board 
from  the  foreign  plantations  unless  sufficient  security 
has  first  been  given  by  the  appellants. 

In  the  same  year  a  decision  of  Lord  Keeper  North 
(Jcnnett  v.  Bishop,  I  Yernon,  264)  affirmed  the 
principle  that  an  appeal  lay  to  the  Sovereign  in 
Council  from  places  held  under  grant  from  the  Crown. 
Four  years  later  all  the  Lords  of  the  Privy  Council 
were  appointed  a  standing  committee  for  trade  and 


THE    PRACTICE    OF   THE    PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Plantations 


Extension 
jurisdiction, 


Plan*ations,  and  by  Order  in  Council,  December  10, 
1696,  three  of  their  Lordships  were  to  form  a  quorum 
in  appeals  from  the  plantations,  and  the  Committee  are 
directed  to  report  the  matters  heard  by  them  and 
their  opinion  thereon  to  His  Majesty  in  Council.  In 
the  case  of  Fryer  v.  Bernard  (2  P.  Wms.  262)  it  was 
decided  that  appeals  from  the  plantations  lay  only  to 
the  King  in  Council.  The  committee  of  the  whole 
Privy  Council,  in  accordance  with  this  Order  in 
Council,  continued  to  be  the  body  to  which  appeals 
were  referred  until  the  constitution  of  the  Judicial 
Committee  by  the  Act  of  1833.  As  our  colonial 
empire  expanded  during  the  eighteenth  century,  so 
the  area  over  which  the  Privy  Council  had  the  final 
appellate  jurisdiction  was  enlarged.  For  although 
no  general  statute  dealing  with  its  jurisdiction 
generally  was  passed  before  1833,  several  Acts  were 
passed  by  the  English  Parliament  making  provision 
for  appeals  from  particular  possessions  to  the 
Sovereign  in  Council,  and,  further,  every  governor 
sent  out  from  England  to  any  part  of  the  dominions, 
whether  obtained  by  conquest,  cession,  or  settlement, 
had  the  right  of  establishing  courts  of  justice  ;  and 
as  a  corollary  to  that  right  the  suitors  in  those  courts 
had  the  right  of  appealing  for  a  review  of  the  judg- 
ment to  His  Majesty  in  Council.  As  regards  the 
possessions  of  the  East  India  Company  a  special 
statute  was  passed  in  1773  (13  Geo.  III.  c.  63)  pro- 
viding for  the  better  administration  of  justice  on  the 
grant  of  a  new  charter.  And  it  is  therein  enacted 
that  in  case  any  person  should  think  himself  aggrieved 
by  any  judgment  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Judicature 
to  be  established  at  Fort  William,  he  may  appeal  to 
His  Majesty  in  Council  within  such  time,  in  such 
manner,  and  on  such  security  as  shall  be  prescribed 
in  this  charter  (s.  18). 

Until   1833    a    Committee   of    the  Privy  Council, 


THE   CONSTITUTION   OF   THE    PRIVY   COUNCIL. 

consisting  in  theory  of  at  least  three  of  its  ordinary 
members,  none  of  whom  need  have  had  any 
judicial  experience,  was  the  body  which  was 
entrusted  with  the  function  of  reviewing  the  judg- 
ments or  orders  of  any  courts  in  the  King's  dominions 
outside  the  United  Kingdom,  from  which  an  appeal 
might  be  brought,  either  in  accordance  with  the 
statute  or  Order  in  Council  or  the  commission  of 
the  governor  affecting  the  possession.  Moreover,  in  Transfer  of 
1832  the  appellate  jurisdiction  in  ecclesiastical  and 
maritime  causes,  hitherto  exercised  by  the  High  Court 
of  Delegates,  was  transferred  by  statute  to  the  King 
in  Council  (2  &  3  Will.  IV.  c.  92),  and  the  Act  of 
Hen.  VIII.,  so  far  as  it  related  to  appeals,  as  well  as 
the  Act  of  Elizabeth,  were  repealed.  In  order  to 
prevent  the  continuation  of  the  practice,  which  had 
occasionally  been  employed  in  spite  of  the  statute, 
of  granting  commissions  to  review  the  judgments  of 
the  High  Court  of  Delegates,  it  was  provided  that 
the  judgments  of  the  King  in  Council  should  be  final 
and  definitive,  and  that  no  commission  should  here- 
after be  granted  or  authorised  to  review  any  judgment 
or  decree  to  be  made  by  virtue  of  the  Act. 

The  extended  and  continually  increasing  jurisdiction  Formation  of 
of  the  Privy  Council  and  the  difficult  nature  of  the  *he  Judicial 

Committee. 

questions  with  which  it  was  required  to  deal  demanded 
a  change  in  its  constitution,  so  as  to  secure  that  the 
appeals  should  always  be  heard  by  a  judicial  body  of 
repute ;  and  in  1833  an  Act  was  passed  which  created  The  Judicial 
a  committee  of  the  Sovereign's  Privy  Council,  styled 
"  The  Judicial  Committee  of  the  Privy  Council."  This 
Act  is  the  basis  of  the  present  constitution  and  the 
present  procedure  of  the  tribunal.  In  the  preamble  the 
transfer  of  the  powers  of  the  High  Court  of  Delegates 
to  the  Privy  Council  is  recited,  and  also  that  Commis- 
sioners for  hearing  appeals  in  causes  of  prize  have  been 
from  time  to  time  hitherto  appointed.  The  Act  declares 


8  THE   PRACTICE   OF    THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 

that  an  appeal  lies  to  His  Majesty  in  Council  from 
the  decisions  of  Courts  of  Judicature  in  the  East 
Indies,  and  in  the  plantations,  colonies,  and  other 
dominions  of  His  Majesty  abroad,  and  the  historical 
fact  that  matters  of  appeal  or  petition  to  His 
Majesty  in  Council  have  usually  been  heard  before 
a  committee  of  the  whole  Privy  Council ;  and  it 
provides  for  the  more  effectual  hearing  and  reporting 
on  appeals  to  His  Majesty  in  Council  and  on  other 
matters,  and  for  giving  powers  and  jurisdiction  to 
His  Majesty  in  Council  as  therein  mentioned.  It 
goes  on  to  enact  that  the  President  of  the  Council, 
the  Lord  Chancellor,  all  the  chief  judges  of  the  land, 
and  all  who  have  held  the  office  of  Lord  Chancellor 
or  President  of  the  Council  shall  form  the  Judicial 
Committee  of  the  Privy  Council,  provided  that  the 
King  might  by  sign  manual  appoint  two  other 
persons,  being  Privy  Councillors,  to  be  members  of 
the  committee. 

Reference  to  By  this  statute  (a),  all  appeals  or  complaints  in  the 
C°m"  na^ure  °^  appeals  whatever  which,  either  by  virtue 
of  the  Act  or  of  any  law,  statute,  or  custom,  may  be 
brought  before  His  Majesty,  or  before  His  Majesty 
in  Council  from  or  in  respect  of  the  determination, 
sentence,  rule,  or  order  of  any  court,  judge,  or  judicial 
officer,  shall  in  future  be  referred  by  His  Majesty  to 
the  Judicial  Committee.  Any  other  matters  what- 
soever as  His  Majesty  shall  think  fit  may  be  referred 
for  the  advice  of  the  Judicial  Committee.  There 
appears  nothing  in  this  provision  which  precludes 
the  Sovereign  from  referring  any  such  matter  to  a 
committee  of  the  Privy  Council  other  than  the 
Judicial  Committee  as  theretofore.  But  the  Judicial 
Committee  have  power  to  make  any  judicial  repre- 
sentation to  the  Crown  touching  the  exercise  of  its 

(a)  3  &  4  Will.  IV.  c.  41,  s.  3.     See  Appendix  A. 


THE   CONSTITUTION   OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL.  9 

prerogative  rights.   Farnum  v.  Adm.-General  of  British 
Guiana,  14  A.  C.  651. 

It  was  the  practice  for  a  general  reference  to  be  General 


made  to  the  Judicial  Committee  of  all  petitions  of  0 


appeal  lodged  with  the  Clerk  of  the  Council  in 
November  in  each  year  ;  but  by  the  Appellate  Juris- 
diction Act,  1908,  it  was  enacted  that  His  Majesty 
might  from  time  to  time  by  Order  in  Council  make 
a  general  Order  directing  that  all  appeals  should  be 
referred  to  the  Judicial  Committee  of  the  Privy 
Council  until  the  Order  was  rescinded,  in  place  of  the 
old  order,  by  which  the  petitions  for  any  year  were 
annually  referred.  In  pursuance  of  this  Act  an  Order 
was  issued  in  October,  1909,  prescribing  that  after 
the  date  of  the  Order  all  appeals  in  which  petitions 
might  be  presented  to  His  Majesty  in  Council  should 
be  referred  to  the  Judicial  Committee  of  the  Privy 
Council  until  His  Majesty  shall  be  pleased  to  rescind 
the  order,  and  that  the  Judicial  Committee  should 
proceed  to  hear  and  report  upon  all  such  appeals  in 
like  manner  as  if  each  appeal  had  been  referred  to  it 
by  a  special  Order. 

By  the  5  &  6  Will.  IV.  c.  83,  the  Judicial  Committee  Extension  of 
were  given  an  original  jurisdiction  to  hear  petitions  Jurisdictlon- 
for  the  prolongation  of  patents  for  inventions;  and  ^publication 
a  like  jurisdiction  was  vested  in  them  by  the  5  &  of 
6  Viet.  c.  45  to  decide  the  question  of  republication  of  a 
book  after  the  author's  death  in  the  event  of  a  refusal 
by  the  proprietor  of  the  copyright.     The  former  juris- 
diction, however,  has  been  taken  away  by  the  Patents 
and  Designs  Consolidation  Act,  1907,  which  transfers 
the  duty  to  the  judges  of  the  Chancery  courts,  whose 
decisions  are  appealable  up  to  the  House  of  Lords  in 
the  ordinary  way.      The  jurisdiction  to  grant  com- 
pulsory licences  for  the  republication  of  a  book  or  the 
performance  of  a  dramatic  or  musical  work  in  public 
is,  however,  conferred  by  the  Copyright  Act,  1911, 


10 


THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Power  to 

receive 

appeals 

from  Colonial 

Courts  of 

First 

Instance. 


Amendments 
of  practice, 
and  constitu- 
tion of  the 
Judicial 
Committee. 


which,  while  repealing  the  statute  of  Victoria,  provides 
(s.  4)  that  if  after  the  death  of  the  author  of  a  literary, 
dramatic,  or  musical  work  which  has  been  published 
or  performed  in  public,  a  complaint  is  made  to  the 
Judicial  Committee  that  the  owner  of  the  copyright  has 
refused  to  republish  or  to  allow  the  performance,  they 
may  make  an  order  for  the  owner  to  grant  a  licence. 

A  further  extension  in  the  powers  of  the  Judicial 
Committee  was  made  by  an  Act  passed  in  1844 
(7  &  8  Viet.  c.  69),  which  empowers  the  Sovereign 
by  Order  in  Council  to  provide  for  the  admission  of 
appeals  from  any  court  in  any  colony,  although  such 
a  court  was  not  a  court  of  error  or  appeal.  Hitherto  the 
Privy  Council  had  been  a  final  appellate  court,  which 
could  entertain  only  those  suits  already  taken  to  the 
Court  of  Final  Instance  in  the  places  where  they  were 
originally  brought.  It  was  thought  desirable  to  allow 
an  appeal  to  be  brought  in  certain  cases  immediately 
to  the  Privy  Council.  At  that  period  the  tendency 
was  to  encourage  appeals  from  the  colonies  ;  but  more 
recently,  since  the  self-governing  Dominions  have 
united  themselves  into^,  great  federal  unions,  the 
tendency  has  been  to  discourage  appeals  to  the  Privy 
Council  except  from  the  Supreme  Appellate  Court  in 
the  colony  or  the  federal  union. 

Several  Acts  were  passed  and  several  Orders  in 
Council  were  issued  in  the  middle  of  the  nineteenth 
century  for  improving  the  procedure  and  widening  the 
jurisdiction  of  the  Judicial  Committee,  notably  the 
Judicial  Committee  Act,  1843  (6  &  7  Viet.  c.  38)  (a) ;  but 
the  next  important  measure  affecting  its  constitution 
was  an  Act  of  1871  (34  &  35  Viet.  c.  91),  by  which  four 
persons  might  be  appointed  to  act  as  paid  members  of 
the  committee.  Five  years  later  the  Appellate  Juris- 
diction Act  was  passed  (39  &  40  Viet.  c.  59),  by  which 
two  persons  who  had  held  high  judicial  office  as 

(a)  See  Appendix  A. 


THE   CONSTITUTION   OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL.  11 

defined  in  the  Act  for  not  less  than  two  years  might 
be  appointed  to  sit  as  Lords  of  Appeal  in  Ordinary 
in  the  House  of  Lords,  and  also,  if  members  of  the 
Privy  Council,  on  the  Judicial  Committee,  and  two 
further  Lords  of  Appeal  in  Ordinary  might  be 
appointed  in  place  of  the  four  paid  members  of 
the  Judicial  Committee  provided  for  by  the  earlier 
statute.  The  effect  of  this  enactment  was  to  make 
the  constitution  of  the  final  appellate  court  for  the 
Dominions  nearly  identical  with  that  of  the  appellate 
court  for  Great  Britain  and  Ireland.  In  1881  an 
Act  was  passed  to  enable  Privy  Councillors  who  held 
or  had  held  the  office  of  Lord  Justice  of  Appeal  in 
England  to  be  members  ipso  facto  of  the  Judicial 
Committee,  which  established  another  link  with  the 
English  judicial  bench.  The  Law  Lords,  the  Lord 
Chancellor,  and  the  other  English  judges  of  the 
highest  rank  were  entitled  to  sit  in  either  tribunal, 
but  the  distinction  in  the  membership  of  the  two 
august  bodies  remained,  that  in  one  the  chief  colonial 
and  Indian  judges  are  empowered  to  sit,  in  the  other 
they  cannot.  And  differences  have  also  remained  in 
the  procedure  and  in  the  form  of  hearing  appeals. 

The   Judicial    Committee  was   henceforth    almost  Ecclesiastical 
entirely  composed  of  the  most  eminent  judges  of  the 
empire,  but  provision  was  made  in  the  Statute  of  1876  appeals, 
for  the  presence  in  ecclesiastical  appeals  of  the  great 
dignitaries  of  the  Church  to  assist  the  judicial  members. 
The  material  part  of  this  section  (14)  declared  : — 

Her  Majesty  may  by  Order  in  Council,  with  the  advice  of 
the  Judicial  Committee  of  Her  Majesty's  Privy  Council  or  any 
five  of  them,  of  whom  the  Lord  Chancellor  shall  be  one,  and 
of  the  archbishops  and  bishops  being  members  of  Her 
Majesty's  Privy  Council,  or  any  two  of  them,  make  rules 
for  the  attendance,  on  the  hearing  of  ecclesiastical  cases  as 
assessors  of  the  said  committee  of  such  number  of  the  arch- 
bishops and  bishops  of  the  Church  of  England  as  may  be 
determined  by  such  rules. 


12 


THE    PRACTICE    OF   THE    PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Transfer  of 
parts  of  old 
jurisdiction 
to  the  House 
of  Lords. 


In  accordance  with  this  provision  rules  were  made, 
in  1876,  providing  that  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
the  Archbishop  of  York,  and  the  Bishop  of  London 
should  be  ex  officio  assessors  of  the  Judicial  Committee 
on  the  hearing  of  ecclesiastical  cases  according  to  a 
rota,  by  which  each  in  turn  should  serve  for  a  year, 
and  the  four  junior  Bishops  for  the  time  being  should 
form  a  rota  for  the  like  period,  to  be  succeeded  by 
the  four  next  in  seniority,  and  so  on.  In  every 
ecclesiastical  case  the  five  assessors  for  the  time  being 
should  be  summoned,  and  no  case  should  be  heard 
before  the  Judicial  Committee,  unless  at  least  three 
are  present  at  the  hearing. 

In  the  large  judicial  and  legal  reforms  which  were 
carried  out  in  the  United  Kingdom  during  the  mid- 
Victorian  period,  part  of  the  exceptional  jurisdiction 
of  the  Privy  Council  in  English  causes  was  transferred 
to  the  newly-founded  Court  of  Appeal  and  the  House 
of  Lords.  Thus,  by  the  Judicature  Act,  1873  (36  &  37 
Viet.  c.  66,  s.  18),  all  appeals  from  any  judgment  or 
order  of  the  High  Court  of  Admiralty,  or  from  any 
order  in  Lunacy  made  by  the  Lord  Chancellor  or 
other  person  having  jurisdiction  in  lunacy  were  so 
transferred.  By  the  Judicature  Act  for  Ireland,  1877 
(40  &  41  Viet.  c.  57,  s.  86),  all  decisions,  judgments, 
decrees,  and  orders  of  the  Court  of  Appeal  in  Ireland 
were  made  subject  to  appeal  to  the  House  of  Lords, 
and  the  alternative  right  of  appeal  to  the  Queen  in 
Council,  which  had  hitherto  existed  in  certain  cases,  was 
taken  away.  At  the  same  time  the  Judicial  Committee 
remains  the  final  appellate  court  in  matters  of  prize, 
the  provisions  of  the  Naval  Prize  Act  of  1864  being 
confirmed  in  this  respect  by  the  Judicature  Act  of  1891 
(54  &  55  Viet.  c.  53),  which  declared  (s.  4,  sub-s.  3)  :— 

(3)  Any  appeal  from  the  High  Court  when  acting  as  a 
Prize  Court  shall  lie  only  to  Her  Majesty  in  Council,  in 
accordance  with  the  Xaval  Prize  Act,  1864, 


THE   CONSTITUTION   OF   THE    PRIVY   COUNCIL.  13 

Although,  too,  the  Colonial  Courts  of  Admiralty  Admiralty 
Act,  1890  (53  &  54  Viet.  c.  27),  following  the  English  the  Won?™ 
Judicature  Acts,  which  had  transferred  the  jurisdiction 
of  the  High  Court  of  Admiralty  to  the  High  Court,  trans- 
ferred and  merged  in  the  supreme  courts  of  unlimited 
civil  jurisdiction  in  the  colonies  the  admiralty  juris- 
diction which  had  hitherto  been  vested  in  the  Vice- 
Admiralty  Courts,  the  appeal  from  a  judgment  in  any 
British  possession  invested  with  the  Admiralty  juris- 
diction (either  where  there  was  of  right  no  local 
appeal  or  after  a  decision  on  local  appeal)  continued 
to  lie  to  Her  Majesty  in  Council  by  virtue  of  the  Act. 

The  conditions  of  appeal  were  provided  for  by  the 
same  Act. 

While  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Privy  Council  in  Extension  of 
matters  which  arose  in  the  United  Kingdom  was  ^P^1. 
considerably  narrowed  down  by  statute,  its  jurisdic- 
tion over  matters  which  arose  outside  the  kingdom 
was  continually  enlarged  by  the  extension  of  British 
authority  over  Protectorates  and  spheres  of  influence 
in  semi-civilised  countries  which  did  not  indeed  form 
part  of  the  British  Empire,  but  were  in  a  peculiar 
manner  subjected  in  certain  respects  to  British 
sovereignty.  This  system  of  parcelling  out  enormous 
tracts  of  country  in  Africa,  Eastern  Asia,  and  Poly- 
nesia into  Protectorates  of  the  Great  Powers  was  one 
of  the  features  of  European  diplomacy  in  the  latter 
part  of  the  nineteenth  century,  and  one  of  the 
functions  of  the  protecting  state  was  to  exercise  juris- 
diction and  to  set  up  courts.  Moreover,  in  certain 
fully  sovereign  states  the  Great  Powers  had  from 
the  beginning  of  the  nineteenth  century  obtained  by 
treaty  or  capitulation  jurisdiction  over  their  own 
subjects,  entirely  independent  of  the  local  courts,  e.g., 
in  the  Ottoman  Empire,  in  Japan,  and  in  China ; 
and  the  appeal  from  such  courts  established  by  the 
English  Sovereign  had  always  lain  to  the  Privy 


14 


THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE    PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Exercise  of 
jurisdiction 
in  foreign 
country. 


Exercise  of 
jurisdiction 
over  British 
subjects  in 
countries 
without 
regular 
governments. 


Power  to 
assign  juris- 
diction to 
British  courts 
in  cases 
within 
Foreign 
Jurisdiction 
Act. 


Appellate 
jurisdiction 
from  British 
settlements. 


Council.  In  order  to  consolidate  the  various  Acts 
and  Orders  in  Council  relating  to  the  exercise  of  Her 
Majesty's  jurisdiction  out  of  the  dominions,  the  Foreign 
Jurisdiction  Act  was  passed  in  1890  (53  &  54  Viet, 
c.  37),  which  provided  as  follows  :— 

1.  It  is  and  shall  be  lawful  for  Her  Majesty  the  Queen  to 
hold,  exercise,  and  enjoy  any  jurisdiction  which  Her  Majesty 
now  has  or  may  at  any  time  hereafter  have  within  a  foreign 
country    in   the   same   and  as  ample  a  manner  as  if  Her 
Majesty  had  acquired  that  jurisdiction  by  the  cession  or 
conquest  of  territory. 

2.  Where    a    foreign   country   is   not    subject    to    any 
government  from  whom   Her  Majesty  the  Queen  might 
obtain  jurisdiction  in  the  manner  recited  by  this  Act,  Her 
Majesty  shall  by  virtue  of  this  Act  have  jurisdiction  over  Her 
Majesty's  subjects  for  the  time  being  resident  in  or  resorting 
to  that  country,  and  that  jurisdiction  shall  be  jurisdiction  of 
Her  Majesty  in  a  foreign  country  within  the  meaning  of 
the  other  provisions  of  this  Act. 

9.  It  shall  be  lawful  for  Her  Majesty  the  Queen  in 
Council,  by  order,  to  assign  to  or  confer  on  any  court  in 
any  British  possession,  or  held  under  the  authority  of  Her 
Majesty,  any  jurisdiction,  civil  or  criminal,  original  or 
appellate,  which  may  lawfully  by  Order  in  Council  be  assigned 
to  or  conferred  on  any  British  court  in  any  foreign  country, 
and  to  make  such  provisions  and  regulations  as  to  Her 
Majesty  in  Council  seem  meet  respecting  the  exercise  of 
the  jurisdiction  so  assigned  or  conferred,  and  respecting  the 
enforcement  and  execution  of  the  judgments,  decrees,  orders, 
and  sentences  of  any  such  court,  and  respecting  appeals 
therefrom. 

Three  years  previously  the  British  Settlements  Act 
was  passed  to  enable  Her  Majesty  to  provide  for  the 
complete  government  of  places  possessing  no  civilised 
government  in  which  British  subjects  had  settled. 
These  settlements  either  had  become  or  were  destined 
to  become  regular  possessions  of  the  Crown;  and 
power  was  given  to  Her  Majesty  in  Council 


THE   CONSTITUTION   OF   THE    PRIVY   COUNCIL.  15 

From  time  to  time  to  establish  all  such  laws  and  institu-  The  Sovereign 
tions,  and  constitute  such  courts  and  officers,  and  make  make'laws 
such  provisions  and  regulations  for  the  proceedings  in  the  and  establish 
said  courts  and  for  the  administration  of  justice,  as  may  courts< 
appear  to  Her  Majesty  in  Council  to  be  necessary  for  the 
peace,  order,  and  good  government  of  Her  Majesty's  subjects 
and  others  within  any  British  settlement. 

From  the  courts  established  in  British  settlements 
under  this  Act,  as  well  as  from  the  courts  established 
under  the  Foreign  Jurisdiction  Act,  appeals  could  be 
brought,  under  rules  laid  down  in  various  Orders  in 
Council,  to  the  Judicial  Committee  of  the  Privy 
Council. 

Thus,  starting  as    an  appellate  tribunal   for  cases  Present 
originating  in  the  Channel  Islands,  the  Privy  Council 


has  come  through  its  Judicial  Committee  to  acquire  of  Judicial 
jurisdiction  in  appeals  brought  from  British  courts  in 
every  quarter  of  the  globe  and  to  be  called  upon  to 
administer  every  possible  system  of  law.  It  has  a 
wider  jurisdiction  than  any  court  known  to  history, 
and  it  is  unique  in  the  variety  of  its  suitors,  which 
include  not  only  subjects  of  every  part  of  the  empire, 
but  also  Indian  gods,  African  chieftains,  and  vassal 
princes. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  jurisdiction  which  the  Privy 
Council  used  to  exercise  over  various  kinds  of  cases 
brought  before  special  courts  of  the  United  Kingdom, 
as  in  admiralty  and  ecclesiastical  appeals,  petitions 
for  prolongation  of  patents  and  extension  of  copyright, 
matters  of  lunacy  and  of  prize,  has  been  in  large 
part  transferred  to  the  other  supreme  appellate 
tribunal  in  the  empire,  the  House  of  Lords.  But 
ecclesiastical  cases  and  matters  of  prize  may  still  be 
brought  before  it  on  appeal  ;  and  special  committees 
of  the  Council  can  deal  with  questions  of  mixed 
administration  and  law  which  come  in  the  first  place 
before  the  University  and  Education  Commissioners. 


16 


THE   PRACTICE    OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Kecent 
changes  in 
membership 
of  Judicial 
Committee. 


Provisions 

as  to  persons 
being  or 
having  been 
colonial 
chief  justices 
or  judges. 


From  time  to  time,  moreover,  proposals  are  made 
for  adding  to  the  functions  of  the  Privy  Council  by 
entrusting  to  a  committee  of  their  members  some 
duty  which  appears  at  the  time  to  be  unsatisfactorily 
carried  out.  Such,  for  example,  was  the  proposal  of 
the  committee  that  considered  the  Censorship  of 
Plays  to  the  effect  that  a  committee  of  the  Privy 
Council  should  hear  appeals  from  the  decision  of 
the  licenser  of  plays ;  and  such  again  was  another 
proposal  that  the  Judicial  Committee  should  deter- 
mine whether  a  Bill  before  Parliament  was  or  was 
not  a  Money  Bill.  It  is  likely,  then,  that  the  possi- 
bilities of  employing  the  Privy  Council  for  appellate 
functions  (in  their  fullest  sense)  have  not  yet  been 
exhausted. 

During  the  last  twenty  years,  though  the  Judicial 
Committee  has  received  no  fresh  branch  of  juris- 
diction, several  important  reforms  of  its  membership 
and  of  its  procedure  have  been  carried.  In  the  first 
place  it  has  been  made  more  representative  of  the 
empire  by  two  Imperial  Acts,  the  Judicial  Committee 
Amendment  Act,  1895  (58  &  59  Viet.  c.  44),  and  the 
Appellate  Jurisdiction  Act,  1908  (8  Edw.  7,  c.  51). 

By  the  first  it  was  enacted  that — 

(1)  If  any  person  being  or  having  been  chief  justice  or  a 
judge  of  the  supreme  court  of  the  Dominion  of  Canada,  or 
of  a  superior  court  in  any  province  of  Canada,  of  any  of 
the  Australasian  colonies  mentioned  in  the  schedule  to  this 
Act,  or  of  either  of  the  South  African  colonies  mentioned  in 
the  said  schedule,  or  of  any  other  superior  court  in  Her 
Majesty's  dominions,  named  in  that  behalf  by  Her  Majesty 
in  Council,  is  a  member  of  Her  Majesty's  Privy  Council 
he  shall  be  a  member  of   the   Judicial  Committee  of  the 
Privy  Council. 

(2)  The  number  of  persons  being  members  of  the  Judicial 
Committee  by  reason  of  this  Act  shall  not  exceed  five  at  any 
one  time. 


THE   CONSTITUTION   OF   THE    PRIVY   COUNCIL.  17 

The  power  of  sitting  on  the  Judicial  Committee  was 
extended  by  the  second  Act  to  any  person  who  had 
been  chief  justice  or  judge  of  the  Supreme  Court  of 
Newfoundland,  or  chief  justice  or  a  justice  of  the 
High  Court  of  Australia ;  while  the  Transvaal  and 
Orange  River  Colonies  were  added  to  the  South  African 
Colonies  in  the  schedule. 

And  by  the  second  Act  it  was  further  provided  that — 

(1)  For  the  purpose  of  the  hearing  of  any  appeal  to  His  Colonial 
Majesty  in  Council  from  any  court  in  a  British  possession,  3adges  as 
His  Majesty  may,  if  he  thinks  fit,  authorise  any  person  who 

is  or  has  been  a  judge  of  the  court  from  which  the  appeal  is 
made,  or  a  judge  of  a  court  to  which  an  appeal  lies  from 
the  court  from  which  the  appeal  is  made  and  whose  services 
are  for  the  time  being  available,  to  attend  as  an  assessor 
of  the  Judicial  Committee  on  the  hearing  of  the  appeal. 

This  section  applies  to  British  India,  the  Dominion  of 
Canada,  the  Commonwealth  of  Australia,  the  Dominion  of 
New  Zealand,  the  colonies  now  united  by  the  Union  of  South 
Africa,  and  Newfoundland. 

(2)  If  any  person,  having  been  chief  justice  or  judge  of 
any  High  Court  in  British  India  (or  of  the  High  Court  of 
Bengal,  Madras,  Bombay,  or  the  North- Western  Provinces), 
is  a  member  of  the  Privy  Council  he  may  be  appointed  a 
member  of  the  Judicial  Committee.     Not  more  than  two 
persons  shall  be  members  of  the  committee  at  one  time  by 
virtue  of  this  section. 

The  practice  and  procedure  of  the  Judicial  Com-  Kecent 
rnittee  were  a  subject  of  much  discussion  at  the 
Imperial  Conference  which  was  held  in  London  in 
1907.  The  colonial  representatives  generally  raised 
complaints  on  the  one  hand  of  the  uncertainty  of 
the  rules  of  appeal  before  the  committee  itself,  and 
on  the  other  of  the  baffling  variety  of  the  conditions 
of  appeal  from  the  different  colonies  and  possessions, 
which  was  caused  by  their  different  origin.  In  some 
cases  the  conditions  of  appeal  were  fixed  by  the 
charter  establishing  the  colony  or  possession,  in 

p.c.  2 


18 


THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE   PRIVY    COUNCIL. 


Uniform 
practice. 


Limit  of 
appeals 
from  self- 
governing 
dominions. 


others  by  an  Order  in  Council,  in  others  again  by  a 
local  ordinance,  while  in  others  where  no  special 
provision  had  been  made,  they  were  fixed  by  general 
Orders  in  Council,  which  had  application  to  all  appeals 
not  otherwise  provided  for.  To  meet  these  com- 
plaints, and  to  satisfy  the  desire  for  uniformity  of 
procedure  and  conditions  of  appeal  two  large  reforms 
have  been  made  in  the  practice  of  the  Privy  Council 
since  that  Imperial  Conference.  In  the  first  place 
the  practice  and  procedure  of  the  Judicial  Com- 
mittee have  been  amended  and  consolidated  by  an 
Order  in  Council  of  December  21,  1908,  which 
established  a  fresh  body  of  rules  in  place  of  those 
hitherto  applied.  In  the  second  place  a  model  set  of 
conditions  of  appeal  was  submitted  to  all  the  colonies, 
with  a  recommendation  that  it  should  be  adopted  by 
each  of  them  in  place  of  their  existing  provisions,  so 
as  to  equalise  the  conditions  for  all  subjects  in  the 
dominions,  and  to  secure  uniformity  in  the  practice 
and  procedure.  Most  of  the  colonies  have  adopted 
the  rules  submitted  to  them ;  and  Orders  in  Council 
have  been  issued  revoking  the  old  order  or  ordinance 
in  every  case  where  the  new  rules  are  accepted. 
Some  differences,  for  good  reason,  still  remain  as  to 
the  length  of  time  within  which  notice  of  appeal  must 
be  presented,  and  as  to  the  minimum  amount  of 
the  judgment  from  which  an  appeal  will  be  allowed, 
and  the  maximum  amount  of  the  security  required  to 
be  lodged  by  the  appellant ;  but  the  scheme  of  the 
conditions  is  now  the  same  in  all  cases.  The  rules 
for  appeals  from  Indian  courts  still  remain  peculiar, 
but  the  practice  in  the  rest  of  the  British  dominions 
is  rendered  much  simpler  than  it  was  before. 

Another  striking  change  of  recent  years  in  the 
history  of  the  Privy  Council  is  the  formation  of  the 
great  federal  unions  in  the  self-governing  dominions 
of  Australia  and  South  Africa.  The  provinces  of 


THE   CONSTITUTION   OF   THE   PRIVY    COUNCIL.  19 

Canada  had  federated  themselves  as  far  back  as  1867, 
but  it  was  not  till  1900  that  the  Australian 
Commonwealth  was  formed  of  the  five  Australian 
states,  while  ten  years  later  the  union  of  South  Africa 
was  successfully  accomplished.  The  constitution  of 
the  federation  in  either  case  provides  for  a  Supreme 
Federal  Court  of  Appeal,  to  which  appeals  from  the 
Supreme  Court  in  each  part  of  the  federal  whole 
may  be  carried.  And  the  colonial  statesmen  who 
have  engineered  the  two  later  federations  have  shown 
a  desire  to  restrict  as  much  as  possible  appeals  from 
the  oversea  dominions  to  the  Privy  Council,  except 
in  cases  where  the  Supreme  Appellate  Court  in  the 
dominion  grants  special  leave  to  appeal. 

Thus  a  powerful   movement  has  been  established  Limitation  of 
towards   limiting  the  prerogative   of   the   Crown   to  f^Thf  con^ 
grant  leave  to  appeal  by  investing  with  that  power  stitution 
the  colonial  court  from  which  the  appeal  is  sought,  dominions. 
The    demand    that  the   devolution  of  the  power  to 
grant  leave  to   appeal  in   special    cases    should   be 
extended  to  the  local  courts  has  been  in  large  part 
satisfied,  so  as  to  leave  the  Judicial  Committee  itself 
free  for  the  work  of  determining  appeals. 

The  Imperial  Conference  of   1911  marked  a  great  unification 
step  in  the  process  of  unifying  the  Judicial  Committee  of  ^e. 
of  the  Privy  Council  with  the  House  of  Lords  and  committee 
combining  the  two  supreme  appellate  tribunals  into  JjJjJ^1^ 
one  Imperial  Court  of  Appeal.    The  representatives  of  Lords. 
the  dominions  have  long  pressed  for  unification,  and 
as  the  result  of  the  deliberations  of  the  Conference 
it  was   left   to   the   English   law   officers  to  prepare 
a  scheme  for   carrying   out   their  desires   as   far   as 
possible.       Accordingly   a  memorandum   was   issued 
giving  the  details  of  the  reforms  made  in   the    con- 
stitution of  the  Judicial  Committees  in  recent  years, 
and  a  summary  of  proposals  for  further  reforms.     In 
the  first  place  it  is  proposed  to  constitute  in  name  a 

2—2 


20  THE    PRACTICE    OF   THE    PRIVY   COUNCIL. 

single  court  of  appeal  for  the  Empire  sitting  in  two 
divisions,  the  Privy  Council  and  the  House  of  Lords  ; 
and  to  strengthen  this  court  by  the  addition  of  two 
new  lords  of  appeal  to  be  appointed  from  the  most 
distinguished  judges  by  the  home  Government.   There 
will  thus  be  six  law  lords  devoting  their  whole  time 
to  the  sittings  of  the  two  divisions,  and  it  is  proposed 
that  the  court  as   far  as   possible  shall   sit  at  full 
strength  successively  at  the  two  places.     In  this  way 
the  personnel   of   the   two  divisions  will  be   almost 
identical,  and  this  will  tend  to  the  identity  in   pro- 
cedure    which    is    desired.       Another    approach    to 
similarity  of  treatment  is  contained  in  the  proposal 
that  dissenting  judges  in  the    Privy    Council  should 
give  their  reasons   and  express  their  dissent  in  the 
same  manner  as  is   done  in  the  House  of  Lords,  if 
His  Majesty  gives  his  consent  to  the  change.     The 
increase  in   the  size  of   the  court  will  certainly  add 
to  its  dignity  and  authority,  and  will,  it  is  hoped,  make 
the  self-governing  dominions  more  willing  to  submit 
to   it   cases  which   have  been    before   their  highest 
court.      The  proposals  have   been    embodied  in    an 
Appellate    Jurisdiction    Bill,   which   was    introduced 
into  Parliament  in  1911,  but  was  not  carried  during 
the  session.     It  is  likely,  however,  to  be  reintroduced 
and  to  become  law7. 

The  Privy  Council  has  proved  in  the  past  a  golden 
link  of  empire,  and  it  has  been  well  called  "  the  most 
august  court  ever  known."  As  part  of  the  Imperial 
Court  of  Appeal  it  may  well  be  that  a  more  splendid 
future  awaits  it ;  and  before  long  we  may  reach  the 
ideal  judicial  reform  —  the  establishment  of  an 
Imperial  Court  of  Appeal  with  one  code  of  procedure 
for  all  the  subjects  of  the  Crown. 


CHAPTEK  II. 

COLONIAL   APPEAL   RULES. 

THE  procedure  in  Privy  Council  appeals  falls  into  Division  of 
two  divisions:  the  first  is  concerned  with  the  steps  pro  5  ure> 
which  must  be  taken  to  assert  the  appeal  in  the  court 
from  which  it  is  brought ;  the  second  with  the  steps 
which  must  be  taken  to  prosecute  the  appeal  in 
England.  Both  parts  of  the  practice  have  recently 
been  rendered  as  far  as  possible  uniform,  by  the  issue 
of  new  regulations  for  the  conditions  of  appeal  from 
the  various  colonies  and  jurisdictions,  which  regula- 
tions are  contained  mainly  in  Orders  in  Council  and  to 
a  less  extent  in  local  ordinances,  and  by  the  consolida- 
tion and  amendment  of  the  practice  before  the 
Judicial  Committee  in  the  new  rules  of  1908. 

The  Imperial  Conference  of  1907  passed  the  following 
resolutions  :  (i.)  "  That,  with  a  view  to  the  extension 
of  uniform  rights  of  appeal  to  all  colonial  subjects  of 
His  Majesty,  the  various  Orders  in  Council,  Instruc- 
tions to  Governors,  Charters  of  Justice,  Ordinances 
and  Proclamations  upon  the  subject  of  the  Appellate 
jurisdiction  of  the  Sovereign  should  be  taken  into 
consideration  for  the  purpose  of  determining  the 
desirability  of  equalising  the  conditions  which  gave 
right  of  appeal  to  His  Majesty." 

(ii.)  "  That  much  uncertainty,  expense,  and  delay 
would  be  avoided  if  some  portion  of  His  Majesty's 
prerogative  to  grant  special  leave  to  appeal  in  cases 
where  there  exists  no  right  of  appeal  were,  under 
definite  rules  and  restrictions,  delegated  to  the  dis- 
cretion of  the  local  courts." 

It  was  pointed  out  in  a  memorandum  which  was 
before  the  Conference  that  there  are  certain  provisions 


22  THE    PRACTICE   OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 

Uniform  in  every  Order  in  Council,  Charter,  etc.,  regulating 
appeal!01"  appeals  to  His  Majesty  in  Council  which  must  be 
common  to  every  set  of  circumstances,  and  indeed 
every  new  Order  in  Council  regulating  appeals  as  a 
rule  contains  such  provisions.  The  principal  variations 
which  existed  concerned  the  appealable  amount,  the 
limit  of  time  for  appealing  as  of  right,  and  the  lodging 
of  security  for  costs.  A  uniform  Order  applicable  to 
every  part  of  the  dominions  beyond  the  seas  could 
only  be  made  after  consultation  with  each  colony  or 
dependency  interested,  and  it  was  improbable  that 
there  would  be  unanimity  as  to  these  points  of  varia- 
tion. At  the  same  time  it  was  felt  to  be  feasible  to 
frame  a  number  of  common  provisions  revised  so 
as  to  meet  modern  requirements,  leaving  the  particular 
provisions  suitable  to  each  colony  or  dependency 
to  be  inserted  after  consultation  with  the  proper 
authorities. 

This  accordingly  was  done  ;  and  the  scheme  having  been 
approved  of  by  the  various  colonies  to  which  it  was  sub- 
mitted, a  number  of  Orders  in  Council  have  been  issued 
bringing  it  into  general  operation.  The  rules  are  based 
on  the  assumption  that  the  court  appealed  from  is  best 
qualified  to  deal  with  any  questions  that  may  arise  in  con- 
nection with  the  appeal  up  to  the  dispatch  of  the  record  to 
England.  They  seek,  accordingly,  to  invest  the  court  with 
all  necessary  powers  for  that  purpose.  The  court  is  fully 
seised  of  the  case  up  to  the  date  of  the  order  granting  final 
leave  to  appeal,  and  where  the  making  of  that  order  is  post- 
poned till  the  record  is  ready  for  dispatch,  no  further 
questions  arise.  Where,  however,  as  often  happens,  some 
time  elapses  between  the  final  order  and  the  dispatch  of  the 
the  record,  questions  may  arise  with  which  the  court,  in 
the  absence  of  express  authority,  may  deem  itself  incom- 
petent to  deal.  Some  of  the  new  rules  are  designed  to 
meet  difficulties  of  this  kind. 

It  is  to  be  noted  that  the  rules  do  not  apply  to  Indian 
appeals. 


COLONIAL   APPEAL   RULES. 


23 


The  rules  open  with  a  number  of  definitions  which  agree   Definitions  in 


with  those  contained  in  the  Judicial  Committee  Rules.  p       rules. 

1.  The  definition  clause  provides  :  —  In  these  rules,  unless 
the  context  otherwise  requires  :  — 

"  Appeal  "   means  appeal   to   His  Majesty   in   Council  ; 
"  His    Majesty  "    includes     His     Majesty's     heirs    and 

successors  ; 
"  Judgment  "     includes     decree,    order,     sentence,     or 

decision  ; 

"  Court  "  means  either  the  full  court  or  a  single  judge 
of  the  Supreme  Court,  according  as  the  matter  in 
question  is  one  which,  under  the  rules  and  practice  of 
the  Supreme  Court,  properly  appertains  to  the  full 
court  or  to  a  single  judge. 

"  Record  "  means  the  aggregate  of  papers  relating  to  aii 
appeal  (including  the  pleadings,  proceedings,  evidence 
and  judgments)  proper  to  be  laid  before  His  Majesty 
in  Council  on  the  hearing  of  the  appeal  ; 
"Registrar"  means  the  registrar  or  other  proper  officer 
having  the  custody  of  the  records  in  the  court  appealed 
from  ; 

••  Month  "  means  calendar  month  ; 
Words  in  the  singular  include  the  plural,  and  words  in 

the  plural  include  the  singular. 

In  a  few  colonies  the  court  from  which  the  proposed. 
appeal  is  to  be  brought  is  not  the  Supreme  Court,  but 
a  court  of  the  like  degree  under  another  name  ;  but  the 
rules  of  course  apply  equally.  It  is  for  the  local  rules  to  deter- 
mine whether  the  application  for  leave  to  appeal  comes 
before  the  full  colonial  court  or  a  single  judge.  The  model 
rules  provide  as  follows  :  — 

2.  Subject  to   the   provisions  of    these   rules,   an  Appealable 

,     ,     „  ,.  limit. 

appeal  shall  he  — 

(a)  As  of  right,  from  any  final  judgment  of  the 
court,  where  the  matter  in  dispute  on  the 
appeal  amounts  to  or  is  of  the  value  of  £ 
sterling  or  upwards,  or  where  the  appeal 
involves,  directly  or  indirectly,  some  claim  or 
question  to  or  respecting  property  or  some 


24  THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 

civil  right  amounting  to  or  of  the  value  of 
£  sterling  or  upwards ;  and 
(b)  At  the  discretion  of  the  court,  from  any  other 
judgment  of  the  court,  whether  final  or  inter- 
locutory, if,  in  the  opinion  of  the  court,  the 
question  involved  in  the  appeal  is  one  which, 
by  reason  of  its  great  general  or  public  import- 
ance or  otherwise,  ought  to  be  submitted  to 
His  Majesty  in  Council  for  decision. 

(a)  The  blank  space  for  the  appealable  amount  is  differently 
filled  up  in  the  Orders  in  Council  issued  for  the  various 
colonies.     The  appealable  amount  varies  according  to  the 
local  circumstances  from  300?.  to  2,0007. ;  but  500Z.  is  the 
most  usual  amount.     The  exact  figure  for  each  colony  will 
be  found  in  the  part  of  the  book  which  deals  with  the  regula- 
tions of  appeal  from  each  part  of  the  empire  specifically. 
For  the  consideration  of  what  is  a  final  judgment  and  the 
circumstances  in  which  the  appeal  is  taken  to  involve  a 
claim  respecting  property  or  a  civil  right  amounting  to  the 
appealable  value,  see  Chapter  V.,  pp.  195 — 202. 

(b)  This  part  of  the  rule  involves  a  change  in  the  pro- 
cedure which  had  hitherto  existed  in  most  colonies,  from 
which  a  right  of  appeal  could  only  be  granted  by  the  local 
courts  when   the  case  fell  within  the  appealable  amount. 
In  other  cases   special  leave  had  to  be  sought  from  the 
Privy  Council  before  the  appeal  could  be  brought.    This 
was  a  cumbrous  method  of  proceeding,  and  the  resolution 
passed  at  the  Imperial  Conference   suggested   the   change 
which  this  rule  is  designed  to  carry  out.     Henceforth  the 
local  court,  in  respect  of  which  regulations  for  appeal  are 
made,  may  itself  grant  leave  to  appeal  from  any  judgment 
which  does  not  fall  within  the  pro  vision  of  sub-section  (a),  if 
in  its  opinion  the  question  involved  is  one  fit  and  proper  for 
appeal.     The  local  courts  will  doubtless  be  guided  in  inter- 
preting this  sub-section  by  the  decisions  of  the  Privy  Council 
in  granting  special  leave  to  appeal.     (See  Chapter  VI.) 

At  the  same  time  rule  28  preserves  the  power  of  the  Privy 
Council  to  grant  special  leave  to  appeal  whenever  it  thinks 
fit,  There  may  be  cases  where  the  local  court  has  refused 


COLONIAL  APPEAL  RULES.  25 

leave  to  appeal,  while  the  Privy  Council  may  think  that 
they  should  be  brought  before  it.  Or  again,  there  may  be 
judgments  given  by  the  inferior  courts  in  the  colony  to 
which  the  regulations  do  not  apply. 

3.  Where  in  any  action  or  other  proceeding  no  final  Entering 
judgment  can  be  duly  given  in  consequence  of  a  dif- 
ference  of  opinion  between  the  judges,  the  final  judg- 
ment may  be  entered  pro  formd  on  the  application  of 

any  party  to  such  action  or  other  proceeding  according 
to  the  opinion  of  the  Chief  Justice  or,  in  his  absence, 
of  the  senior  puisne  judge  of  the  court,  but  such 
judgment  shall  only  be  deemed  final  for  purposes  of 
an  appeal  therefrom,  and  not  for  any  other  purpose. 

4.  Applications  to   the  court  for  leave  to  appeal  Application 
shall  be  made  by  motion  or  petition  within       days  appeal™ 
from  the  date  of  the  judgment  to  be  appealed  from, 

and  the  applicant  shall  give  the  opposite  party  notice 
of  his  intended  application. 

The  time  within  which  leave  to  appeal  must  be  asked  for 
varies  again  in  the  different  colonies,  but  the  usual  period  is 
twenty-one  days.  Even  though  the  subject-matter  of  the 
suit  is  clearly  above  the  amount  specified  in  rule  2  (a)  for 
an  appeal  as  of  right,  leave  to  appeal  must  be  obtained  by 
an  application  to  the  court.  On  the  application  the  court 
fixes  the  terms  on  which  the  appeal  shall  proceed.  When 
there  is  no  appeal  as  of  right,  the  court  determines  whether 
the  case  falls  within  the  provisions  of  rule  26. 

5.  Leave   to   appeal   under   rule   2   shall   only  be  Conditions  of 
granted  by  the  court  in  the  first  instance —  leave< 

(a)  Upon  condition  of  the  appellant,  within  a  period 
to  be  fixed  by  the  court,  but  not  exceeding 
three  months  from  the  date  of  hearing  of  the 
application  for  leave  to  appeal,  entering  into 
good  and  sufficient  security,  to  the  satisfaction 
of  the  court,  in  a  sum  not  exceeding  £500, 
for  the  due  prosecution  of  the  appeal,  and  the 
payment  of  all  such  costs  as  may  become 


26  THE   PRACTICE    OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 

payable  to  the  respondent  in  the  event  of  the 
appellant's  not  obtaining  an  order  granting 
him  final  leave  to  appeal,  or  of  the  appeal 
being  dismissed  for  non-prosecution,  or  of 
His  Majesty  in  Council  ordering  the  appellant 
to  pay  the  respondent's  costs  of  the  appeal 
(as  the  case  may  be) ;  and 

(b)  upon  such  other  conditions  (if  any)  as  to  the 
time  or  times  within  which  the  appellant  shall 
take  the  necessary  steps  for  the  purpose  of 
procuring  the  preparation  of  the  record  and 
the  dispatch  thereof  to  England  as  the  court, 
having  regard  to  all  the  circumstances  of  the 
case,  may  think  it  reasonable  to  impose. 

There  are  cases  in  which  the  court  will  not  allow  so 
long  a  period  as  three  months  within  which  the  appellant 
must  give  security  for  costs,  and  there  are  a  few  where  the 
maximum  amount  is  fixed  at  a  different  sum.  Security  is 
usually  given  by  a  bond  with  two  sureties. 

Suspending          Qm  Where  the  "judgment  appealed  from  requires  the 
execution. 

appellant  to  pay  money  or  perform  a  duty,  the  court 

shall  have  power,  when  granting  leave  to  appeal, 
either  to  direct  that  the  said  judgment  shall  be  carried 
into  execution  or  that  the  execution  thereof  shall  be 
suspended  pending  the  appeal,  as  to  the  court  shall 
seem  just,  and  in  case  the  court  shall  direct  the  said 
judgment  to  be  carried  into  execution,  the  person  in 
whose  favour  it  was  given  shall,  before  the  execution 
thereof,  enter  into  good  and  sufficient  security,  to  the 
satisfaction  of  the  court,  for  the  due.  performance  of 
such  order  as  His  Majesty  in  Council  may  think  fit  to 
make  thereon. 

The  appellant  may  apply  to  the  Privy  Council  for  special 
leave  to  appeal  from  a  decision  of  the  colonial  court  refusing 
to  grant  a  stay  of  execution  in  accordance  with  its  dis- 
cretionary powers  under  this  rule ;  but,  except  in  a  very 


COLONIAL  APPEAL  RULES.  27 

strong  case,   the  Judicial  Committee  will   not   interfere. 
(See  pp.  20-4  and  214.) 

7.  The  preparation  of  the  record  shall  be  subject  to  Preparation 
the  supervision  of  the  court,  and  the  parties  may  ° 
submit  any  disputed  question  arising  in  connection 
therewith  to  the  decision  of  the  court,  and  the  court 

shall  give  such  direction  thereon  as  the  justice  of  the 
case  may  require. 

8.  The  registrar,  as  well  as  the  parties  and  their 
legal  agents,  shall  endeavour  to  exclude   from   the 
record  all  documents  (more  particularly  such  as  are 
merely  formal)  that  are  not  relevant  to  the  subject- 
matter  of  the  appeal,  and  generally  to  reduce  the  bulk 
of  the  record  as  far  as  practicable,  taking  special  care 
to  avoid  the  duplication  of  documents  and  the  unneces- 
sary repetition  of  headings  and  other  merely  formal 
parts  of  the  documents ;  but  the  documents  omitted 
to  be  copied  or  printed  shall  be  enumerated  in  a  list 
to  be  placed  after  the  index  or  at  the  end  of  the 
record. 

For  the  practice  as  to  the  preparation  of  the  record  and  as 
to  the  costs  allowed  when  a  disputed  document  is  admitted 
see  pp.  269  ff.  Eules  7 — 13  correspond  with  the  Judicial 
Committee  Rules  12—18.  (See  pp.  267  ff.)  The  Schedule 
of  the  Rules  for  Printing  the  Record  is  identical  with  the 
similar  Schedule  in  the  Judicial  Committee  Rules. 

9.  Where  in  the  course  of  the   preparation  of  a 
record  one  party  objects  to  the  inclusion  of  a  document 
on  the  ground  that  it  is  unnecessary  or  irrelevant,  and 
the  other  party  nevertheless  insists  upon  its  being 
included,  the  record,  as  finally  printed  (whether  in 
the  colony  or  in  England),  shall,  with  a  view  to  the 
subsequent  adjustment  of  the  costs  of  and  incidental 
to  such  document,  indicate  in  the  index  of  papers,  or 
otherwise,  the  fact  that,  and  the  party  by  whom,  the 
inclusion  of  the  document  was  objected  to. 


28  THE   PRACTICE    OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 

10.  The  record  shall  be  printed  in  accordance  with 
the  rules  set  forth  in  the  schedule  hereto.     It  may  be 
so  printed  either  in  the  colony  or  in  England. 

11.  Where  the  record  is  printed  in  the  colony,  the 
registrar  shall,  at  the  expense  of  the  appellant,  trans- 
mit to  the  Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council  40  copies  of 
such  record,  one  of  which  copies  he  shall  certify  to  be 
correct  by  signing  his  name  on,  or  initialling,  every 
eighth  page  thereof  and  by  affixing  thereto  the  seal  of 
the  court. 

12.  Where  the  record  is  to  be  printed  in  England,  the 
registrar  shall,  at  the  expense  of  the  appellant,  transmit 
to  the  Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council  one  certified  copy 
of  such  record,  together  with  an  index  of  all  the  papers 
and  exhibits  in  the  case.     No  other  certified  copies 
of  the  record  shall  be  transmitted  to  the  agents   in 
England  by  or  on  behalf  of  the  parties  to  the  appeal. 

13.  Where   part  of   the  record  is  printed   in   the 
colony  and  part  is  to  be  printed  in  England,  rules  10 
and  11  shall,  as  far  as  practicable,  apply  to  such  parts 
as  are  printed  in  the  colony  and  such  as  are  to  be 
printed  in  England  respectively. 

14.  The  reasons  given  by  the  judge,  or  any  of  the 
judges,  for  or  against  any  judgment  pronounced  in 
the  course  of  the  proceedings  out  of  which  the  appeal 
arises,  shall  by  such  judge  or  judges  be  communicated 
in  writing  to  the  registrar,  and  shall  by  him  be  trans- 
mitted to  the  Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council  at  the 
same  time  when  the  record  is  transmitted. 

Consolidation  15.  Where  there  are  two  or  more  applications  for 
appeals.  ieave  to  appeal  arising  out  of  the  same  matter,  and 
the  court  is  of  opinion  that  it  would  be  for  the  con- 
venience of  the  lords  of  the  Judicial  Committee  and  all 
parties  concerned  that  the  appeals  should  be  con- 
solidated, the  court  may  direct  the  appeals  to  be 
consolidated  and  grant  leave  to  appeal  by  a  single 
order. 


COLONIAL  APPEAL  RULES.  29 

The  consolidation  of  the  appeal  before  the  record  is  sent -to 
England  saves  much  expense,  and  should  therefore  be  applied 
for  in  a  proper  cause  in  the  colony.  Occasionally  when  a 
number  of  causes  turn  upon  the  same  point,  the  court  will 
allow  them  to  be  consolidated  so  as  to  bring  them  within  the 
appealable  amount.  (See  pp.  219  and  284  ff.) 

16.  An  appellant  who  has  obtained  an  order  grant-  Withdrawal 
ing  him  conditional  leave  to  appeal  may  at  any  time  of  a-PP6*1- 
prior  to  the  making  of  an  order  granting  him  final 

leave  to  appeal  withdraw  his  appeal  on  such  terms  as 
to  costs  and  otherwise  as  the  court  may  direct. 

17.  Where  an  appellant,  having  obtained  an  order  Rescinding 
granting  him  conditional  leave  to  appeal,  and  having 
complied  with  the  conditions  imposed  on  him  by  such 

order,  fails  thereafter  to  apply  with  due  diligence  to 
the  court  for  an  order  granting  him  final  leave  to 
appeal,  the  court  may,  on  an  application  in  that 
behalf  made  by  the  respondent,  rescind  the  order 
granting  conditional  leave  to  appeal,  notwithstanding 
the  appellant's  compliance  with  the  conditions  imposed 
by  such  order,  and  may  give  such  directions  as  to  the 
costs  of  the  appeal  and  the  security  entered  into  by 
the  appellant  as  the  court  shall  think  fit,  or  make 
such  further  or  other  order  in  the  premises  as,  in  the 
opinion  of  the  court,  the  justice  of  the  case  requires. 

18.  On  an  application  for  final  leave  to  appeal,  the 
court  may  inquire  whether  notice,  or  sufficient  notice, 
of  the  application  has  been  given  by  the  appellant  to 
all  parties  concerned,  and,  if  not  satisfied  as  to  the 
notices  given,  may  defer  the  granting  of  the  final 
leave  to  appeal,  or  may  give  such  other  directions  in 
the  matter  as,  in  the  opinion  of  the  court  the  justice 
of  the  case  requires. 

These  rules  contemplate  that  when  first  application  for 
leave  to  appeal  is  made  in  accordance  with  rule  3  above,  the 
court  shall  only  grant  conditional  leave,  the  condition  being 
that  the  appellant  shall  find  adequate  security  and  comply 


30  THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 

with  the  requirements  of  the  court  as  to  the  preparation  of 
the  record.  (See  rule  4.)  When  these  conditions  have  been 
satisfied,  the  appellant  should  apply  to  the  court  for  final 
leave  to  appeal,  and  the  respondent  may  then  offer  any 
reason  against  the  application  being  granted.  If  the  appel- 
lant does  not  so  apply  within  reasonable  time  the  respondent 
may  apply  for  the  rescission  of  the  order  granting  conditional 
leave. 

19.  An  appellant  who  has  obtained  final  leave  to 
appeal  shall  prosecute  his  appeal  in  accordance  with 
the  rules  for  the  time  being  regulating  the  general 
practice  and  procedure  in  appeals  to  His  Majesty  in 
Council. 

The  rules  which  at  present  regulate  the  practice  are  the 
Judicial  Committee  Rules  of  1908,  which  are  set  out  at 
length  in  Part  II.  of  this  book.  The  first  step  in  England 
which  the  appellant  has  to  take  is  to  enter  an  appearance, 
and  to  see  to  the  printing  of  the  record  in  England  if  it 
does  not  arrive  printed. 

Dismissal  of  20.  Where  an  appellant,  having  obtained  final  leave 
to  appeal,  desires,  prior  to  the  dispatch  of  the  record 
to  England,  to  withdraw  his  appeal,  the  court  may, 
upon  an  application  in  that  behalf  made  by  the 
appellant,  grant  him  a  certificate  to  the  effect  that  the 
appeal  has  been  withdrawn,  and  the  appeal  shall 
thereupon  be  deemed,  as  from  the  date  of  such 
certificate,  to  stand  dismissed  without  express  order 
of  His  Majesty  in  Council,  and  the  costs  of  the  appeal 
and  the  security  entered  into  by  the  appellant  shall 
be  dealt  with  in  such  manner  as  the  court  may  think 
fit  to  direct. 

The  Colonial  Court  cannot  directly  dismiss  the  appeal,  but 
the  procedure  provided  in  this  rule  enables  the  same  result 
to  be  achieved  indirectly.  For  the  steps  to  be  taken  to 
withdraw  an  appeal  after  the  record  has  been  sent  to  England, 
see  Part  II.,  pp.  300  ff. 

21.  Where  an  appellant,  having  obtained  final  leave 
to  appeal,  fails  to  show  due  diligence  in  taking  all 


COLONIAL   APPEAL   RULES.  31 

necessary  steps  for  the  purpose  of  procuring  the  dis- 
patch of  the  record  to  England,  the  respondent  may, 
after  giving  the  appellant  due  notice  of  his  intended 
application,  apply  to  the  court  for  a  certificate  that 
the  appeal  has  not  been  effectually  prosecuted  by  the 
appellant,  and  if  the  court  sees  fit  to  grant  such  a 
certificate,  the  appeal  shall  be  deemed,  as  from  the 
date  of  such  certificate,  to  stand  dismissed  for  non- 
prosecution  without  express  order  of  His  Majesty  in 
Council,  and  the  costs  of  the  appeal  and  the  security 
entered  into  by  the  appellant  shall  be  dealt  with  in 
such  manner  as  the  court  may  think  fit  to  direct. 

For  the  steps  to  be  taken  to  obtain  the  dismissal  of  an 
appeal  for  non-prosecution  after  the  record  has  been 
dispatched  to  England,  see  Part  II.,  pp.  295  if. 

22.  Where  at  any  time  between  the  order  granting  Substituting 
final  leave  to  appeal  and  the  dispatch  of  the  record  to  Parties< 
England  the  record  becomes  defective  by  reason  of  the 

death,  or  change  of  status,  of  a  party  to  the  appeal, 
the  court  may,  notwithstanding  the  order  granting 
final  leave  to  appeal,  on  an  application  in  that  behalf 
made  by  any  person  interested,  grant  a  certificate 
showing  who,  in  the  opinion  of  the  court,  is  the  proper 
person  to  be  substituted  or  entered  on  the  record  in 
place  of,  or  in  addition  to,  the  party  who  has  died,  or 
undergone  a  change  of  status,  and  the  name  of  such 
person  shall  thereupon  be  deemed  to  be  so  substituted 
or  entered  on  the  record  as  aforesaid  without  express 
order  of  His  Majesty  in  Council. 

23.  Where  the  record  subsequently  to  its  dispatch 
to  England  becomes  defective  by  reason  of  the  death, 
or  change  of  status,  of  a  party  to  the  appeal,  the 
court  shall,  upon  an  application  in  that  behalf  made 
by  any  person  interested,   cause  a  certificate  to  be 
transmitted  to  the  Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council  show- 
ing who,  in  the  opinion  of  the  court,  is  the  proper 


32  THE    PRACTICE   OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 

person  to  be  substituted,  or  entered  on  the  record,  in 
place  of,  or  in  addition  to,  the  party  who  has  died  or 
undergone  a  change  of  status. 

The  Privy  Council  must  have  the  proper  parties  before  it, 
or  its  decrees  will  not  be  binding.  When  therefore  one  of 
the  parties  to  an  appeal,  either  appellant  or  respondent,  dies, 
or  suffers  a  change  of  status,  as  by  marriage  or  bankruptcy, 
the  record  has  to  be  amended  by  substituting  the  proper 
person  in  his  place.  If  the  change  occurs  before  the  record  has 
been  dispatched  to  England,  it  can  be  remedied  by  the  certifi- 
cate of  the  Colonial  Court,  given  in  accordance  with  rule  22, 
without  any  formal  petition  to  the  Privy  Council.  But  if 
the  record  has  been  dispatched  to  England  there  must  be  a 
petition  of -reviver,  as  it  is  called,  to  the  Judicial  Committee 
to  allow  the  necessary  amendment,  and  the  certificate  of  the 
Colonial  Court  is  then  required  by  the  rules  of  the  Judicial 
Committee  to  accompany  the  petition.  (See  rule  51,  pp. 
309 — 310.)  Rule  23  enables  the  certificate  to  be  obtained 
by  any  person  interested.  The  determination  of  the  person 
to  be  substituted  on  the  record  depends  on  the  local  law. 

Printing  of  24.  The  case  of  each  party  to  the  appeal  may  be 
printed  either  in  the  colony  or  in  England  and  shall, 
in  either  event,  be  printed  in  accordance  with  the 
rules  set  forth  in  the  schedule  hereto,  every  tenth  line 
thereof  being  numbered  in  the  margin,  and  shall  be 
signed  by  at  least  one  of  the  counsel  who  attends  at 
the  hearing  of  the  appeal,  or  by  the  party  himself  if 
he  conducts  his  appeal  in  person. 

25.  The  case  shall  consist  of  paragraphs  numbered 
consecutively  and  shall  state,  as  concisely  as  possible, 
the  circumstances  out  of  which  the  appeal  arises,  the 
contentions  to  be  urged  by  the  party  lodging  the  same, 
and  the  reasons  of  appeal.  References  by  page  and 
line  to  the  relevant  portions  of  the  record  as  printed 
shall,  as  far  as  practicable,  be  printed  in  the  margin, 
and  care  shall  be  taken  to  avoid,  as  far  as  possible, 
the  reprinting  in  the  case  of  long  extracts  from  the 
record.  The  taxing  officer  in  taxing  the  costs  of  the 


COLONIAL   APPEAL   RULES.  33 

appeal,  shall,  either  of  his  own  motion,  or  at  the 
instance  of  the  opposite  party,  inquire  into  any 
unnecessary  prolixity  in  the  case  and  shall  disallow 
the  costs  occasioned  thereby. 

These  rules  correspond  with  rules  61  and  63  of  the 
Judicial  Committee  Rules  of  Appeal.  (See  Part  II.,  p.  287.) 
The  case  contains  the  presentation  of  the  facts  and  conten- 
tions and  reasons  for  and  against  the  appeal  which  are 
advanced  respectively  by  either  party.  It  cannot  be  lodged 
in  England  till  the  petition  of  appeal  has  been  lodged  and 
an  appearance  entered.  It  must  be  bound  together  with 
the  record  in  the  manner  prescribed  by  rule  68  of  the 
Judicial  Committee  Rules. 

26.  Where  the  Judicial  Committee  directs  a  party  to  Costs  in 
hear  the  costs  of  an  appeal  incurred  in  the  colony,  colony- 
such  costs  shall  be  taxed  by  the  proper  officer  of  the 
court  in  accordance  with  the  rules  for  the  time  being 
regulating  taxation  in  the  court. 

The  rules  as  to  costs  in  the  Privy  Council  are  given  in 
Chapter  XIII.,  p.  326  ff.  The  Registrar  of  the  Privy 
Council  can  only  deal  on  taxation  with  the  costs  incurred  in 
England,  and  where  the  order  of  the  Judicial  Committee 
affects  costs  paid  in  the  colony  they  must  be  taxed  by  the 
local  officer  according  to  the  local  Jaw. 

27.  The  court  shall  conform  with,  and  execute,  any  Enforcing 
order  which  His  Majesty  in  Council  may  think  fit  to  Judsmeilt- 
make  on  an  appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  court  in 

like  manner  as  any  original  judgment  of  the  court 
should  or  might  have  been  executed. 

When  the  colonial  court  does  not  execute  the  decree  of 
the  Judicial  Committee  to  the  satisfaction  of  one  of  the 
parties  to  the  appeal,  he  may  make  an  application  to  the 
Judicial  Committee  to  issue  a  supplemental  order  to  the 
colonial  court  to  enforce  the  decree.  See  Chapter  XIV., 
p.  354. 

28.  Nothing    in    these    rules   contained  shall    be 
r.c.  3 


THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE   PRIVY    COUNCIL. 

deemed  to  interfere  with  the  right  of  His  Majesty, 
upon  the  humble  petition  of  any  person  aggrieved  by 
any  judgment  of  the  court,  to  admit  his  appeal  there- 
from upon  such  conditions  as  His  Majesty  in  Council 
shall  think  fit  to  impose. 

As  was  pointed  out  in  the  notes  to  rule  2,  above,  though 
discretion  is  given  by  these  rules  to  the  colonial  court  to 
admit  an  appeal  in  any  case  where  it  thinks  fit,  the  pre- 
rogative of  the  Crown  in  Council  to  grant  leave  to  appeal  in 
any  case  not  covered  by  these  rules,  or  in  any  case  in  which 
the  colonial  court  has  refused  leave  to  appeal,  remains 
unaffected.  Application  for  leave  to  appeal  must,  however, 
first  be  made  to  the  colonial  court.  The  colonial  rules  of 
appeal  are  applied  almost  exclusively  to  appellate  courts  in 
the  colonies  and  protectorates,  and  there  may  be  special 
cases  where  the  Judicial  Committee  will  think  fit  to  grant 
leave  to  appeal  from  an  inferior  court.  Again,  the  colonial 
court  may  have  refused  leave  in  a  case  below  the  appealable 
amount  where  the  Judicial  Committee  may  think  fit  to 
entertain  the  appeal.  The  appellant,  in  such  a  case,  must 
present  a  petition  for  leave  to  appeal  to  the  Privy  Council 
in  accordance  with  rules  3,  4,  5  of  the  Judicial  Committee 
Rules.  (See  Chapter  VI.,  pp.  205  and  213.)  The  pre- 
rogative of  the  Crown  to  admit  appeals  from  a  colonial  court 
may  have  been  expressly  taken  away  by  an  Imperial  or 
colonial  statute,  and  in  that  case  a  petition  for  leave  to 
appeal  will  not  be  entertained.  But  in  every  other  case  a 
petition  may  be  presented  to  His  Majesty  in  Council  for 
leave  to  appeal.  (See  p.  36.) 
Admiralty  The  Colonial  Appeal  Rules  do  not  apply  to  appeals  in 

Admiralty  cases  brought  from  Colonial  Courts  of  Admiralty, 
where  special  rules  have  been  made  to  govern  the  pro- 
cedure in  the  colonial  courts.  (See  below,  p.  368.) 


CHAPTER  III. 

KULES    OF   APPEAL    FOR   THE    SELF-GOVERNING  DOMINIONS, 
COLONIES,    POSSESSIONS,   AND   FOFiEIGN    JURISDICTIONS. 

THE  countries  and  places  from  which  appeals  may  be  Introductory, 
brought  to  the  Judicial  Committee  of  the  Privy  Council  are 
united  with  the  English  Crown  by  very  diiferent  ties,  and 
enjoy  varying  amounts  of  self-government.  The  relations 
of  their  courts  to  the  supreme  appellate  tribunal  of  the  empire 
are  correspondingly  varied  ;  and  although,  as  has  been 
stated,  great  advance  has  been  made  of  recent  years  towards 
uniformity  in  the  conditions  of  appeal,  it  is  still  necessary 
to  consider  in  detail  the  rules  of  each  part  of  the  empire 
relating  to  appeals. 

In  the  first  place  come  those  self-governing  dominions 
which  have  a  fully  responsible  government,  and  which 
comprise  the  Dominion  of  Canada  and  its  separate  Provinces, 
the  Commonwealth  of  Australia  and  its  separate  States,  the 
Union  of  South  Africa  with  its  separate  Provinces,  the 
Dominion  of  New  Zealand,  and  the  Colony  of  Newfoundland. 
In  these  countries  the  Crown  has  no  right  of  legislating, 
and  the  chief  constitutional  link  with  the  mother  country  is 
the  Governor,  who  is  appointed  by  the  Crown,  while  the 
government  is  administered  by  ministers  responsible  to 
an  elected  legislature. 

:o  come  the  colonies  which  have  partly  responsible 
government,  the  legislative  power  being  in  the  hands  of  a 
Governor  with  an  elected  legislative  assembly  or  nominated 
legislative  council,  and  in  some  cases  with  an  elected  legis- 
lative assembly  and  an  executive  council  responsible  to  the 
Crown.  These  include  the  West  India  Islands,  Mauritius, 
Malta,  Ceylon,  the  Bahamas,  the  Falkland  Islands,  etc. 

:t  in  order  are  the  colonies  in  which  the  legislative 
power  is  in  the  hands  of  the  Governor  alone:  Gibraltar, 
Labuan,  and  St.  Helena.  Then  there  are  possessions  of  the 

3—2 


36  THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE   PRIVY    COUNCIL. 

Crown  which  are  not  strictly  colonies,  and  have  a  special 
and  peculiar  connection  with  the  Crown  :  British  India,  the 
Channel  Islands,  and  the  Isle  of  Man. 

Lastly  come  the  Charter  Governments  and  Proprietary 
Governments,  granted  out  by  the  Crown  to  individuals  or 
civil  corporations,  usually  as  a  prelude  to  a  more  complete 
annexation  as  colonies,  such  as  the  territories  of  the  old 
Royal  Niger  Company,  the  British  South  Africa  Company, 
and  the  British  East  Africa  Company.  For  these  the 
Crown  may  legislate  by  Order  in  Council. 

In  addition  to  these  colonies  and  possessions,  there 
are,  as  has  been  mentioned,  foreign  jurisdictions  of  the 
Crown,  either  in  territories  which,  though  not  part  of 
the  Crown's  dominions,  are  enjoying  a  British  protectorate, 
or  in  countries  which  have  not  a  European  civilisation,  and 
which  by  treaty  or  capitulation  have  resigned  jurisdiction 
over  British  subjects  to  the  courts  established  by  their 
Sovereign. 

Right  of  From  the  courts  in  all  these  places,  with  a  few  exceptions 

appeal.  hereinafter  set  out,  there  is  a  right  of  appeal  to  His  Majesty 

in  Council ;  for  the  King  in  virtue  of  his  prerogative  has 
authority  to  review  the  decisions  of  all  colonial  courts  and 
all  courts  on  which  British  jurisdiction  has  been  conferred, 
whether  the  proceedings  be  of  a  civil  or  criminal  character, 
unless  His  Majesty  has  parted  with  such  authority  (of. 
Falkland  Islands  Co.  v.  The  Queen,  1  Moo.  N.  S.  299  ;  In 
re  Lillet,  12  A.  C.  466  ;  Gushing  v.  Dupuy,  5  A.  C.  409). 

The  appellate  jurisdiction  of  the  Crown  in  Council  is  not 
affected  where  there  is  a  statutory  provision  in  a  colony 
enacting  that  particular  proceedings  in  the  colonial  courts 
shall  be  final  (cf.  In  re  Louis  Marois,  15  Moo.  P.  C.  189  ; 
and  In  re  Wi  Matua  (Deceased),  (1908)  A.  C.  448  ;  and 
Canadian  Pacific  Raihvay  Co.  \.  Toronto  Corporation,  etc., 
(1911)  A.  C.  461).  But  if  functions  are  conferred  on  the 
court  by  the  colonial  statute  which  would  not  otherwise  have 
belonged  to  it  as  the  general  distributor  of  justice,  or  if  its 
procedure  is  not  judicial  but  political  and  administrative  in 
its  nature,  the  prerogative  of  the  Crown  does  not  arise 
(Thcberge  v.  Laudry,  2  A.  C.  102;  Gushing  v.  Dupuy, 
5  A.  C.  404  ;  Moses  v.  Parker,  (1896)  A.  C.  245). 

Parting  with        In  any  case  where  the  prerogative  has  existed,  precise 
prerogative. 


RULES  OF  APPEAL  FOR  THE  COLONIES,  ETC.  37 

words  must  be  shown  to  take  away  the  prerogative  (a).  It 
is  competent,  however,  for  the  Crown  to  part  with  its  pre- 
rogative right  to  receive  appeals,  although  of  itself  it  cannot 
deprive  the  subject  of  any  of  his  rights.  This  may  be  done 
when  the  Imperial  legislature,  of  which  the  Crown  is  part, 
itself  limits  the  prerogative  or  delegates  to  a  colonial  legis- 
lature the  duty  of  framing  provisions  on  the  subject  of 
appeal,  and  thus  limiting  the  Crown's  prerogative  (b). 

If  the  prerogative  is  aptly  and  expressly  limited  in  either 
of  these  ways,  the  Privy  Council  can  no  longer  grant  the 
subject  special  leave  to  appeal. 

The  jurisdiction  of  the  Sovereign  in  Council  upon  the  Limit  of 
hearing  of  an  appeal  is  no  wider  than  is  the  jurisdiction  of  ^unsc 
the  court  from  which  the  appeal  conies.  King  v.  Henderson 
(Canada,  1808),  79  L.  T.  37.  As  a  corollary  to  that 
observation  it  may  be  recalled  that  the  courts  of  a  depen- 
dency can  have  no  jurisdiction  wider  than  the  powers  vested 
in  the  legislative  authority.  It  has  been  stated  that  "  the 
legislature  has  no  power  over  any  persons  except  its  own 
subjects — that  is,  persons,  natural  bom  subjects,  or  resident, 
or  whilst  they  are  within  the  limits  of  the  kingdom.  The 
legislature  can  impose  no  duties  except  on  them  ;  and  when 
legislating  for  the  benefit  of  persons,  must,  primd  facie,  be 
considered  to  mean  the  benefit  of  those  who  owe  obedience 
to  our  laws  and  whose  interests  the  legislature  is  under  a 
correlative  obligation  to  protect "  (r). 

An  appeal  can  be  brought  to  the  Privy  Council  either  in  Method  of 
virtue  of  leave  granted  by  the  colonial  court  in  accordance 
with  its  delegated  power  to  grant  it,  or  in  virtue  of  special 
leave  granted  by  the  Council  itself.  Where  the  case  does 
not  fall  within  the  terms  of  the  power  of  the  colonial  court 
to  grant  leave  to  appeal,  and  where  the  prerogative  of  the 
King  to  grant  such  leave  has  not  expressly  been  taken 
away,  the  subject  desiring  to  appeal  from  the  judgment  or 

(a)  Cf.  Reg.  v.  Alloo  Paroo  (Bomb.  1847),  5  Moo.  at  303  ;   Woolley 
v.   Att.-Gen.  of  Victoria  (1877),  2  A.  C.   163:    Att.-Gen.  of  British 
Columbia  v.  Att.-Gen.  of  Canada  (1889),  14  A.  C.  295. 

(b)  Cf.  Cunllier  v.  Aylwin  (Low.  Can.  1832),  2  Knapp,  72,  and  Ee 
Marois  (Low.  Can.  1862),  15  Moo.  at  193  ;   Reg.  v.  Byramjee  (Bomb. 
1846),  5  Moo.  276. 

(c)  Per  Baron  Parke  (Lord  Wensleydale)  in  Jefferys  v.  Boosey,  4 
H.  L.  at  p.  926,  cited  and  approved  in  Madeod  v.  Att.-Gen.  ofN.  S.  W., 
(1891)  A.  C.  455. 


38 


THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE   PRIVY    COUNCIL. 


Delegation 
to  colonial 
court  of 
granting 
leave  to 
appeal. 


The 

Dominion  of 
Canada. 

Laws. 


Upper  and 

Lower 

Canada. 


B.  N.  A.  Act. 
1867. 


order  of  any  court  or  judicial  tribunal  in  the  colony  can 
apply  for  special  leave  to  His  Majesty  in  Council,  and  must  do 
so,  and  obtain  leave  before  he  can  present  the  appeal  itself. 

The  delegation  to  the  colonial  courts  is  most  ample,  and 
the  prerogative  of  the  Privy  Council  to  grant  special  leave 
is  most  limited,  in  the  case  of  the  three  self-governing 
federated  dominions  of  Canada,  Australia,  and  South  Africa. 
In  each  case  the  federal  union  is  constituted  by  an  Act  of 
the  Imperial  Parliament  which  provides  for  the  conditions  of 
appeal  from  the  supreme  federal  court  to  His  Majesty  in 
Council. 

A  brief  account  of  the  courts  in  the  British  dominions 
and  the  special  rules  of  appeal  which  have  been  issued  for 
each  colony  or  possession  or  foreign  jurisdiction  are  set  out  in 
this  chapter.  Save  where  special  rules  are  expressly  men- 
tioned, the  "Colonial  Rules  of  Appeals,"  which  are  dealt 
with  in  the  former  chapter,  apply  and  regulate  the  procedure 
in  the  appeal  till  the  record  is  despatched  to  England. 

CONDITIONS  OF  APPEAL  IN  EACH  COLONY. 
I.    CANADA. 

Canada  was  formerly  a  French  possession,  but  was 
conquered  by  the  English  in  1759,  and  by  the  Treaty  of 
Paris  was  ceded  to  England  in  1763,  when  the  English 
criminal  and  civil  law  was  established  together  with  the  laws 
of  the  Admiralty  by  Royal  Proclamation.  The  proclamation 
reserved  liberty  to  all  persons  who  may  think  themselves 
aggrieved  by  the  sentence  of  any  of  the  courts  in  all  civil 
cases  to  appeal,  with  the  usual  limitations  and  restrictions,  to 
the  Sovereign.  As  to  the  force  and  effect  of  the  proclama- 
tion, cf.  CampMl  v.  Hall  (1779),  1  Cowp.  204,  and  St. 
Catherine's  Milling  and  Lumber  Co.  (Out.  1888),  14  A.  C.  46. 

In  1791  Quebec  was  divided,  by  31  Geo.  III.  (Imp.)  c.  31, 
into  the  provinces  of  Upper  and  Lower  Canada  under 
representative  governments.  In  1840,  by  Lord  Durham's 
Act  (3  &  4  Yict.  (Imp.)  c.  35),  the  two  provinces  were 
reunited  under  the  name  of  the  Province  of  Canada. 

In  1867,  by  the  Act  which  created  the  Confederation 
known  as  the  Dominion,  the  Province  of  Canada  was 
redivided,  so  that  the  part  which  had  formely  constituted  the 


RULES  OF  APPEAL  FOR  THE  COLONIES,  ETC.  39 

province  of  Upper  Canada  now  constitutes  the  province  of 
Ontario  ;  and  the  part  which  had  formerly  constituted  the 
province  of  Lower  Canada  now  constitutes  the  province  of  Province  of 
Quebec.     By  the  same  Act  the  provinces  of  New  Brunswick  °ntari°- 
and  Nova  Scotia  are  brought  within  the  Confederation.     In  Province  of 
1808,  Her  Majesty  was  authorised  to  accept  a  surrender  of  Quebec- 
the  lands  and  rights  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Co.  (31  &  32  Viet. 
(Imp.)  c.  105,  ss.  3,  4  and  5).     In  1870,  by  an  Order  in  wick. 
Council,  Rupert's  Land  and  the  North  West  Territories  were  Province  of 
admitted  into  the  Dominion,  and  constituted  the  province  of  Nova  Scotia- 
the  North  West  Territories.     The  province  of  Manitoba  was 
carved  out  of  this  territory  and  made  a  separate  province  of  to'ries. 
the  Dominion  by  33  Yict.  (Dom.)  c.  3  ;  British   Columbia  Province  of 
was    added  by  Order    in   Council   dated  May  16,    1871 ;  Manitoba. 
Prince  Edward  Island,  by  Order  in  Council  dated  July  26, 
1873;     and,  by   Order   in  Council   of   July  31,  1880,  all 
British  territories  and  possessions  in  North    America   not  Prince  Ed- 
already  included  in  the  Dominion,  and  all  adjacent  islands,  ward  I8lan 
with  the  exception  of  Newfoundland  and  its  dependencies, 
were  made  part  of  the  Dominion  of  Canada.     Alberta  and  Alberta. 
Saskatchewan  were  carved  out  of  the  North- Western  Provinces  ^fn  at< 
and  made  separate  provinces  by  Acts  of  the  Canadian  Parlia- 
ment in  1905  (5  Edw.  VII.  c.  3  and  c.  42).     By  sect.  146 
of  the  British  North  America  Act,  His  Majesty  is  empowered 
to  admit  Newfoundland  into  the  Dominion  on  addresses  from 
the  Parliaments  of  Canada  and  of  Newfoundland. 

Each  province  has  its  separate  local  legislature  with  power 
to  alter  its  constitution,  except  in  respect  of  the  office  of 
Lieutenant-G  overnor  who  represents  the  Crown  ;  and  also 
returns  its  representatives  to  the  Dominion  Parliament. 
The  provincial  legislatures  possess  the  exclusive  right  to 
make  laws  on  certain  matters  of  local  interest,  but  the 
Dominion  Parliament  possesses  the  exclusive  right  in  certain 
matters  of  general  interest.  Each  province  has  its  own 
courts  of  justice,  from  which  appeals  lie  direct  to  the 
Sovereign  in  Council.  See  infra.  The  British  North  s.  c.  of 
America  Act  (sect.  101)  authorised  the  creation  of  a  general  r>omlnlon' 
Court  of  Appeal  for  Canada  and  the  establishment  of  any 
additional  courts.  By  38  Viet.  (Dom.  1875)  c.  11,  the 
Supreme  Court  of  Canada,  to  which  appeals  lie  from  the 
superior  courts  of  all  the  provinces  of  Canada,  was  accord- 


40 


THE  PRACTICE   OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Supreme 
Court  of 
Canada. 


Appeal. 

From  final 
judgments. 


ingly  established.  (See  Rev.  St.  of  Can.,  G  Edw.  VII.,  1906, 
c,  139,  ss.  35  and  36.)  There  is  no  appeal  as  of  right  from 
the  Supreme  Court  to  His  Majesty  in  Council ;  but  the 
royal  prerogative,  except  in  regard  to  criminal  cases,  is 
preserved.  Special  leave  must  be  obtained  from  the  Privy 
Council  whenever  an  appeal  has  been  made  to  the  Supreme 
Court. 

The  jurisdiction  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Canada  is  pro- 
vided for  by  statute  as  follows  (Rev.  St.  of  Can.,  1906, 
c.  139) : 

Sect.  35.  The  Supreme  Court  shall  have,  hold,  and 
exercise  an  appellate,  civil,  and  criminal  jurisdiction 
within  and  throughout  Canada. 

It  was  held  in  Crown  Grain  Co.,  Ltd.  v.  Day  that  a 
statute  of  Manitoba,  enacting  that  in  suits  relating  to  liens 
the  judgment  of  a  Manitoban  Court  of  King's  Bench  should 
be  final  and  that  no  appeal  should  lie  therefrom,  could  not 
circumscribe  the  appellate  jurisdiction  granted  by  a  Dominion 
Act  (1908,  A.  C.  504). 

36.  Except  as  hereinafter  otherwise  provided,  an 
appeal  shall  lie  to  the  Supreme  Court — 

(a)  From  any  final  judgment  of  the  highest  court 
of  final  resort  now  or  hereafter  established  in 
any  province  of  Canada,  whether  such  court 
is  a  Court  of  Appeal  or  of  original  jurisdic- 
tion, in  cases  in  which  the  court  of  original 
jurisdiction  is  a  superior  court ; 
Provided  that  (a)  there  shall  be  no  appeal  from  a 
judgment  in  any  case  of  proceedings  for  or  upon  a 
writ  of  habeas  corpus,  certiorari,  or  prohibition  arising 
out  of  a  criminal  charge,  or  in  any  case  of  proceedings 
for  or  upon  a  writ  of  habeas  corpus  arising  out  of  any 
claim  for  extradition   made   under   any  treaty ;  and 
(b)  there  shall  be  no  appeal  in  a  criminal  case  except 
as  provided  in  the  criminal  code. 

Section  37  provides  for  appeals  from  final  judgments 
where  the  court  of  original  jurisdiction  is  not  a 


RULES    OF   APPEAL   FOR   THE   COLONIES,    ETC.  41 

superior  court  upon  certain  conditions  which  vary  in 
each  province. 

Section  38  provides  for  appeals  from  a  judgment  of 
the  highest  court  in  any  province  if  it  is  a  superior  court : 

(a)  Upon  any  motion  to  enter  a  verdict  or  non-suit  Points 

,          .,      ,    .   ,  reserved. 

upon  a  point  reserved  at  the  trial ; 

(b)  Upon  any  motion   for   a  new  trial  upon   the  Motion  for 

ground  that  the  judge  has  not  ruled  according 
to  law ; 

(c)  In   any  action,   suit,   cause,   matter,   or   other 

judicial  proceeding  originally  instituted  in  any 
superior  court  of  equity  in  any  province  of 
Canada  other  than  the  province  of  Quebec, 
and  from  any  judgment  in  any  action,  suit, 
cause,  matter  or  judicial  proceeding,  in  the 
nature  of  a  suit  or  proceeding  in  equity, 
originally  instituted  in  any  superior  court  in 
any  province  of  Canada,  other  than  the 
province  of  Quebec ; 

39.  Except  as  otherwise  provided,  an  appeal  shall 
lie  to  the  Supreme  Court : 

(a)  From  the  judgment  upon  a  special  case,  unless  Upon  a 

the  parties  agree  to  the  contrary,   and   the  special  case< 
Supreme  Court  shall  draw  any  inference  of  fact 
from  the  facts  stated  in  the  special  case  which 
the  court  appealed  from  should  have  drawn  ; 

(b)  From  the   judgment  upon  any  motion  to  set  Motion  to  set 

aside  an  award,  or  upon  any  motion  by  way  aside  award- 
of    appeal    from    an    award    made    in    any 
superior   court   in   any  of    the   provinces   of 
Canada,  other  than  the  province  of  Quebec  ; 

(c)  From  the  judgment  in  any  case  of  proceedings  Habeas 

for  or  upon  a  writ  of  habeas  corpus,  certiorari  damns,'  am?" 

or  prohibition  not   arising  out  of  a  criminal  municipal 
,  bye-laws, 

charge ; 

(d)  In  any  case  of  proceedings  for  or  upon  a  writ 
of  mandamus ;  and 


THE  PRACTICE  OF  THE  PKIVY  COTOCTL. 

(e)  in  any  ease  in  which  a  bye-law  of  a  municipal 
corporation  has  been  quashed  by  rule  or  order 
of  court,  or  the  rule  or  order  to  quash  has 
been  refused  after  argument. 

40.  In  the  province  of  Quebec  an  appeal  shall  lie  to 
the  Supreme  Court  from  any  judgment  of  the  Superior 
Court    of  Review,   when    that    court  confirms  the 
judgment  of  the  court  of  first  instance,  and  its  judg- 
ment is  not  appealable  to  the  Court  of  King's  Bench, 
but  is  appealable  to  His  Majesty  in  CounciL 

41.  The  appeal  shall  lie  to  the  Supreme  Court  from 
the  judgment  of  any  court  of  last  resort  created  under 
a  provincial  legislature  to  adjudicate  concerning  the 
ajtHWpm'Nrnt  of  property  for  provincial  or  municipal 
purposes,  in  cases  where  the  person  or  persons  pre- 
siding over  such  court  is  or  are  by  provincial  authority 
authorised  to  adjudicate,  and  the  judgment  appealed 
from  involves  the  assessment  of  property  of  a  value  of 
not  leas  than  10,000  dollars. 

.-.;  :.;:ii  tote  42.— (1)  Except  as  otherwise  provided  in  this  Act 
or  in  tf¥£  A^t  providing  for  the  appeal,  no  appeal  yhall 
lie  to  the  Supreme  Court  but  from  the  highest  court 
of  last  resort  having  jurisdiction  in  the  province  in 
which  tlij»  action,  suit,  CT™^%  matter,  or  other  judicial 
proceeding  was  originally  instituted,  whether  the  judg- 
ment or  dg*i«iftn  in  such  action,  suit,  cause,  matter 
or  other  judicial  proceeding  was  or  was  not  a  proper 
subject  of  appeal  to  such  highest  court  of  last  resort, 
(2)  Provided  thai  an  appeal  shall  he  directiy  to  the 
Supreme  Court  (if)  from  the  judgment  of  the  court  of 
:rlrii.i!  ^ri^Ii :::;::  \.~  i^n:  ::  T  i:::—  ~.:._:.::  inv 
intermediate  appeal  being  had  to  any  intermediate 
court  of  appeal  in  the  provinces). 
»  48.— (1)  Mo  appeal  shall  fie  to  the  Supreme  Court 


RULES  OF  APPEAL  FOR  THE  COLO:NTES,  ETC.  48 

from  any  judgement  rendered  in  the  province  of 
Quebec  in  any  action,  suit,  cause,  matter,  or  other 
judicial  proceeding,  unless  the  matter  in  controversy : 

(a)  Involves  the  question  of  the  validity  of  an  Act  Validity  of 

of  the  Parliament  of  Canada,  or  of  the  Legis- 
lature  of  any  of  the  provinces  of  Canada,  or 
of  an  Ordinance  or  Act  of  any  of  the  councils 
or  legislative  bodies  of  any  of  the  territories 
or  districts  of  Canada ;  or 

(b)  Relates  to  any  fee  of  office,  duty,  rent,  revenue   Fees  to  the 

or  any  sum  of  money  payable  to  His  Majesty, 
or  to  any  title  to  lands  or  tenements,  annual  etc. 
rents,  or  such  like  matters  or  things  where  the 
rights  in  future  might  be  bound. 

(c)  Amounts  to  the  sum  or  value  of  2,000  dollars. 

_  In  the  province  of  Quebec  whenever  a  right  to 
appeal  is  dependent  on  the  amount  in  dispute  such 
amount  shall  be  understood  to  be  that  demanded  and 
not  that  recovered,  if  they  are  different. 

48.  No  appeal  shall  lie  to  the  Supreme  Court  from  any  Appeals  from 
judgment  of  the  Court  of  Appeal  for  Ontario,  unless  :  Ontario. 

(a)  The  title  to  real  estate  or  some  interest  therein  is  in 
question. 

(b)  The  validity  of  a  patent  is  affected. 

(c)  The  matter  in  controversy  in  the  appeal  exceeds  the 
sum  or  value  of  1,000  dollars  exclusive  of  costs. 

(d)  The  matter  in  question  relates  to  the  collecting  of  an 
annual  or  other  rent,  customary  or  other  duty  or  fee,  or  a 
like  demand  of  a  general  or  public  nature  affecting  further 
rights ;   or 

(e)  Special  leave  of  the  Court  of  Appeal  for  Ontario  or  of 
-upreme   Court   of  Canada   to  appeal   at  such   last- 
mentioned  court  is  granted  (00  &  01  Viet.  c.  34). 

Whenever  a  right  to  appeal  is  dependent  upon  the  amount 
in  dispute,  such  amount  shall  be  understood  to  be  that 
demanded  and  not  that  recovered,  if  they  are  different. 

59.  The  judgment  of  the  court  shall  in  all  cases  be  Judgment  to 
final  and  conclusive,  and  no  appeal  shall  be  brought 
from  any  judgment  or  order  of  the  court  to  any  court 


44 


THE   PRACTICE    OF   THE    PRIVY    COUNCIL. 


Jurisdiction 
in  constitu- 
tional ques- 
tions. 


Notice  of 
question 
referred 
which 


of  appeal  established  by  the  Parliament  of  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland,  by  which  appeals  or  petitions  to 
His  Majesty  in  Council  may  be  ordered  to  be  heard, 
saving  any  right  which  His  Majesty  maybe  graciously 
pleased  to  exercise  by  virtue  of  his  royal  prerogative. 
It  is  this  section  which  reserves  the  right  to  the  Judicial 
Committee  to  grant  special  leave  to  appeal. 

60. — (1)  Important  questions  of  law  or  fact  touching 
(a)  the  interpretation  of  the  British  North  America 
Acts,  1867 — 1886  ;  or  (b)  the  constitution  or  inter- 
pretation of  any  Dominion  or  provincial  legislature ; 
or  (c)  the  appellate  jurisdiction  as  to  educational 
matters  by  the  British  North  America  Act,  1887,  or  by 
any  other  Act  or  law  vested  in  the  Governor  in  Council ; 
or  (d)  the  powers  of  the  Parliament  of  Canada  or  of 
the  legislatures  of  the  provinces,  or  of  the  respective 
governments  thereof,  whether  or  not  the  particular 
power  in  question  has  been  or  is  proposed  to  be 
executed ;  or  (e)  any  other  matter,  whether  or  not  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court  ejusdem  generis  with  the  fore- 
going enumerations  with  reference  to  which  the 
Governor  in  Council  sees  fit  to  submit  any  such  question, 
may  be  referred  by  the  Governor  in  Council  to  the 
Supreme  Court  for  hearing  or  consideration  ;  and  any 
question  touching  any  of  the  matters  aforesaid  so 
referred  by  the  Governor  in  Council  shall  be  con- 
clusively deemed  to  be  an  important  question. 

(2)  When  any  such  reference  is  made  to  the  court, 
it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  court  to  hear  and  consider 
it  and  to  answer  each  question  so  referred,  and  the 
court  shall  certify  to  the  Governor  in  Council  for  his 
information  its  opinion  on  each  such  question  with 
the  reason  for  each  such  answer,  and  such  opinion 
shall  be  pronounced  in  like  manner  as  in  the  case  of  a 
judgment  upon  an  appeal  to  the  said  court. 

(3)  In  case  any  such  question  relates  to  the  consti- 
tutional validity  of  any  Act  which  has  heretofore  been 
or  shall  hereafter  be  passed  by  the  legislature  of  any 


RULES    OF    APPEAL    FOR   THE    COLONIES,    ETC.  45 

province,  or  of  any  provision  in  any  such  Act,  or  in  concerns 
case,   for   any   reason,  the   government  of  any  pro-  pro 
vince  has  any  special  interest  in  any  such  question, 
the  Attorney-General  of  such  province,  or,  in  the  case 
of     the    North  West    Territories,    the    Lieutenant- 
Governor  thereof,  shall  be  notified  of  the  hearing,  in 
order  that  he  may  be  heard  if  he  thinks  fit. 

(4)  The  court  shall  have  power  to  direct  that  any  Notice  to 
person  interested,  or,  where  there  is  a  class  of  persons  forested 
interested,  any  one  or  more  persons  as  representatives 

of  such  class,  shall  be  notified  of  the  hearing  upon 
any  reference  under  this  section,  and  such  persons 
shall  be  entitled  to  be  heard  thereon. 

(5)  The  court  may,  in  its  discretion  (<?),  request  any  Appointment 
counsel  to  argue  the  case  as  to  any  interest  which  is 

affected  and  as  to  which  counsel  does  not  appear,  and 
the  reasonable  expenses  thereby  occasioned  may  be 
paid  by  the  Minister  of  Finance  and  Keceiver-General 
out  of  any  moneys  appropriated  by  Parliament  for 
expenses  of  litigation. 

(6)  The    opinion    of    the    court    upon    any   such  Appeal, 
reference  (/),  although  advisory  only,  shall,  for  all 
purposes  of    appeal   to   His  Majesty  in  Council  be 
treated  as  a  final  Judgment  of  the  said  Court  between 
parties. 

(e)  Intervention  by  leave  of  the  Court. — In  a  case  where  a  collusive 
action  had  been  instituted  in  the  Supreme  Court  of  British  Columbia 
with  the  view  of  obtaining  a  declaration  that  a  certain  enactment  of 
the  provincial  legislature  prohibiting  the  employment  of  Chinamen 
below  ground  was  ultra  vires,  the  Attorney-General  of  the  province 
appeared  by  leave  of  the  court,  and  protested  against  the  validity  of 
the  enactment  being  raised  in  a  friendly  and  collusive  action,  and 
cross-examined  the  witnesses.  The  court  upheld  the  validity  of  the 
enactment,  and  on  appeal  to  the  Judicial  Committee  from  the  full 
court,  which  had  affirmed  that  decision,  the  Attorney- General 
petitioned  the  Queen  for  leave  to  intervene  in  such  appeal,  and  an 
order  was  made  that  he  should  be  allowed  to  intervene,  and  to  put  in 
such  case  as  he  might  be  advised,  and  to  appear  by  counsel  on  the 
hearing  of  the  appeal  Union  Colliery  Co.  v.  Bryden,  (1899)  A.  C. 
at  p.  584. 

(/)  Special  leave  should  be  asked  in  such  cases.  See  Manitoba 
School  Case  (Bropfiy  v.  Att.-Gen.  of  Manitoba),  (1895)  A.  C.  202 ;  Alt.- 
/  Ontario  v.  Att.-Gen.  of  Dominion  and  Brewers  and  Distillers, 
(1896)  A.  C.  348. 


46 


THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE    PRIVY    COUNCIL. 


Conditions 
of  appeal 
from  the 
Supreme 
Court. 


Where  alter- 
native right 
of  appeal 
to  P.  C.  or 
Supreme 
Court. 


WHEN  LEAVE  TO  APPEAL  GRANTED. 

The  principles  upon  which  the  Judicial  Committee  grants 
leave  to  appeal  from  the  judgment  of  the  Supreme  Court 
of  Canada  (and  of  the  highest  federal  court  in  the  other 
self-governing  dominions)  were  laid  down  in  the  case  of 
Prince  v.  Gagnon  (L.  R.  8  A.  C.  103),  by  Lord  Fitzgerald. 
"  Their  lordships,  he  said,  are  not  prepared  to  advise  His 
Majesty  to  exercise  his  prerogative  by  admitting  an  appeal 
to  His  Majesty  in  Council  from  the  Supreme  Court  of  the 
Dominion,  save  where  the  case  is  of  gravity  involving 
matter  of  public  interest  or  some  important  question  of  law, 
or  affecting  property  of  considerable  amount,  or  when  the 
case  is  otherwise  of  some  public  importance  or  of  a  very 
substantial  character."  This  statement  of  principle  was 
repeated  by  Lord  Davey  in  Clergue  v.  Murray  (L.  R.  1903, 
A.  C.  p.  521),  and  also  in  Victoria  Railway  Commissioners 
v.  Brown  (1906,  A.  C.,  p.  381). 

Special  leave  to  appeal  has  been  recently  granted  in 
accordance  with  this  rule  where  there  was  an  inter- 
governmental controversy  between  the  Dominion  and  the 
province  of  Ontario.  The  Dominion  of  Canada  v.  The 
Province  of  Ontario  (1910,  A.  C.  637) ;  where  there  was 
a  question  involving  the  liability  of  members  of  the  town 
council  of  Montreal  to  refund  certain  moneys  alleged  to 
have  been  expended  without  proper  authority  (Lapointe  v. 
Larin,  The  Times,  February  19,  1910);  where  railway 
interests  of  enormous  value  were  involved  (Canadian  Pacific 
Railway  Co.  v.  The  City  of  Toronto,  The  Times,  July  23, 
1910).  But  leave  to  appeal  has  been  refused  in  a  case 
where  the  Supreme  Court  reversed  the  decision  of  the  Chief 
Justice  and  Court  of  Appeal  of  Ontario  in  a  suit  brought  by 
a  widow  for  damages  in  respect  of  injuries  to  her  husband 
who  was  killed  in  a  railway  accident.  The  petition  was 
dismissed  on  the  ground  that  the  case  did  not  raise  matter 
of  general  public  interest  (cf.  Grand  Trunk  Railway  Co. 
of  Canada  v.  Fralick,  The  Times,  July  26,  1910). 

There  being  in  many  cases  an  alternative  right  of  appeal 
from  the  court  in  the  colony  to  the  Supreme  Court  of 
Canada  or  to  the  Privy  Council,  the  Judicial  Committee  has 
recognised  a  distinction  as  to  the  grounds  required  for 


RULES  OF  APPEAL  FOR  THE  COLONIES,  ETC.  47 

giving  leave  to  appeal  between  cases  where  the  petitioner 
seeks  to  bring  an  appeal  from  the  Supreme  Court  to  which 
he  voluntarily  resorted,  and  cases  where  he  desires  to  appeal 
against  the  judgment  of  that  Court  where  either  he  was 
compelled  by  law  to  proceed  there  initially  or  he  was  the 
unsuccessful  respondent  before  it.  "  In  the  case  of 
Consumer's  Cordage  Co.,  Ltd.  v.  Connolly,  1901,  it  was  said 
that  where  a  person  has  elected  to  go  to  the  Supreme 
Court,  it  is  not  the  practice  to  allow  him  to  come  to  this 
Board  except  in  a  very  strong  case.  It  is  different  where 
a  man  is  taken  to  the  Supreme  Court  because  he  cannot 
help  it.  But  where  a  man  elects  to  go  to  the  Supreme 
Court,  having  his  choice  whether  he  goes  there  or  not,  this 
Board  will  not  give  him  assistance  except  under  special 
circumstances."  Per  Lord  Davey  in  Clergue  v.  Murray, 
(1903,  A.  C.  p.  52)  ;  cf.  WiU lam  Swing  &  Co.  v.  The  Dominion 
Bank  (1906,  A.  C.  80),  and  The  Canadian  Pacftc  Railway 
Co.  v.  Blaine  (1906,  A.  C.  453). 

In  a  note  to  the  report  of  the  case  of  Clergue  v.  Murray 
it  is  stated  that  special  leave  to  appeal  from  the  Supreme 
Court  of  Canada  was  granted  in  two  cases  about  the  same 
time  to  petitioners  who  had  carried  an  appeal  to  the  Supreme 
Court.  In  both  cases,  however,  the  appeal  lay  by  the 
Canadian  statute  in  the  first  place  to  the  Supreme  Court. 
Calgary  a  ad  Edmonton  Railway  Co.  v.  Reg  em ;  Hamburg- 
American  Steam  Packet  Co.  v.  Regem  (1903,  A.  C.,  p. 
523). 

In  a  recent  petition  for  special  leave  to  appeal  to  the  Appeal  in 
Privy  Council  from  a  decision  of  the  Exchequer  Court  of  first  Place 
Canada,  the  Judicial  Committee  intimated  that  they  thought 
that  the  petitioner  should  first  appeal  to  the  Supreme  Court  of 
Canada,  to  which  there  was  an  alternative  right  of  appeal- 
ing ;  and  then,  if  it  were  necessary,  to  His  Majesty  in 
Council  (Burrard  Power  Co.  v.  Regem,  S.  J.  53,  p.  689). 
The  question  at  issue  involved  very  important  water- 
rights  which  were  contested  between  the  Dominion  and  the 
province  of  British  Columbia ;  and  though  the  case  was 
eminently  suitable  for  the  consideration  of  the  Judicial 
Committee,  the  course  taken  had  the  advantage  of  avoiding 
any  possible  conflict  of  authority  between  it  and  the  Supreme 
Court  of  Canada.  If  the  Committee  had  granted  leave  to 


48  THE    PRACTICE    OF   THE    PRIVY   COUNCIL. 

appeal  in  the  first  instance,  it  would  have  been  possible  for 
a  subsequent  appeal  on  the  same  point  to  be  taken  to  the 
Supreme  Court  and  a  contrary  decision  there  arrived  at. 
This  awkward  conflict  of  decision  between  the  Privy 
Council  and  the  Supreme  Court  of  a  dominion  actually 
occurred  in  the  case  of  the  Australian  Commonwealth 
(see  p.  69)  ;  and  it  has  been  suggested  that  it  would  be  a 
salutary  rule  for  the  Judicial  Committee  to  decline  to  enter- 
tain any  appeal  over  the  head  of  the  Supreme  Federal 
Court,  save  in  a  very  exceptional  case  where  there  is  litigation 
between  the  Dominion  government  and  a  provincial  govern- 
ment. In  such  cases  the  Privy  Council  might  be  deemed 
to  be  the  best  arbiter.  After  the  case  in  which  this  ruling 
was  given  had  been  taken  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  Canada, 
leave  to  appeal  from  the  decision  of  that  tribunal  was 
ultimately  given  by  the  Judicial  Committee. 

Terms  of  ^s  a^  aPPea^s  fr°m  tne  Supreme  Court  of  Canada  can 

granting  only  be  brought  by  special  leave  of  the  Judicial  Committee, 
the  amount  of  the  security  for  the  appeal  and  the  other 
conditions  precedent  to  lodging  the  appeal  are  in  the 
discretion  of  the  Judicial  Committee,  and  no  rules  have  been 
issued  by  an  Order  in  Council  dealing  with  the  matter,  save 
those  in  the  common  form  relating  to  the  preparation  of  the 
record  and  the  payment  of  costs. 

The  Ex-  The  Act  which  created  the  Supreme  Court  (1875)  con- 

chequer  tinned  the  existence  of  the  Exchequer  Court  which,  before 

the  creation  of  the  Supreme  Court,  was  the  chief  appellate 
tribunal  in  Canada.  The  constitution  of  the  court  is  now 
regulated  by  c.  140  of  the  Rev.  Stat.  Can.  1906.  It  has 
exclusive  jurisdiction  of  any  matter  which  might  in 
England  be  the  subject  of  a  suit  or  action  against  the 
Crown,  and  in  cases  of  patents  and  copyrights  ;  and  it  has 
concurrent  jurisdiction  with  the  Supreme  Court  in  a  number 
of  cases.  By  the  Admiralty  Act  (c.  141  of  the  E.  S.  C.), 
the  Exchequer  Court  is  constituted  a  colonial  Court  of 
Admiralty,  and  the  decisions  of  the  court  in  this  capacity 
are  subject  to  appeal  to  the  Privy  Council.  Notwithstanding 
the  provisions  of  the  Canadian  Supreme  and  Exchequer  Courts 
Act,  1875  (s.  47)  with  respect  to  the  finality  of  judgments 
of  the  Supreme  Court,  an  appeal  lies  of  right  under  s.  6  of 
the  Colonial  Court  of  Admiralty  Act,  1890,  from  a  judg- 


RULES  OF  APPEAL  FOR  THE  COLONIES,  ETC.  49 

merit  of  the  Supreme  Court,  where  pronounced  on  an  appeal 
from  the  Exchequer  Court  in  its  Admiralty  jurisdiction. 
Rifhdieu  and  Ontario  Navigation  Co.  v.  Owners  of  S3.  Cape 
Breton,  (1007)  A.  C.  12.  Special  leave  has  not  to  be  asked 
in  such  cases.  (See  pp.  367 — 308.) 

It  is  doubtful  whether  there  is  an  appeal  to  the  Privy  Criminal 
Council  in  criminal  cases  from  Canada.  The  British  North  cases' 
America  Act  did  not  curtail  the  prerogative  of  appeal  in  any 
way,  but  it  was  enacted  by  the  Dominion  Act  of  Parliament 
(ol  Viet.  c.  4:-i  ;  R.  S.  C.,  c.  146G,  s.  1025)  as  follows  :— 
"  Notwithstanding  any  royal  prerogative  or  anything 
contained  in  the  Interpretation  Act,  or  in  the  Supreme 
Court  Act,  no  appeal  shall  be  brought  in  any  criminal 
case  from  any  judgment  or  order  of  any  court  in  Canada  to 
any  court  of  appeal  or  authority  by  which  in  the  United 
Kingdom  appeals  or  petitions  to  His  Majesty  in  Council 
may  be  heard." 

It  is,  however,  well  nigh  certain  that  this  enactment  was 
not  technically  effective  to  exclude  the  prerogative  to  grant 
leave  to  appeal  from  the  judgment  of  a  provincial  court 
in  a  criminal  case  which  existed  before  the  Act  in  virtue 
of  the  Imperial  statute  7  &  8  Viet.  c.  69,  which  overrides 
local  Acts.  As  the  prerogative  in  such  a  case  is  not 
expressly  barred,  it  is  probable  that  it  still  exists,  and  that 
even  in  the  case  of  a  decision  of  the  Supreme  Court  of 
Canada  in  a  criminal  case  the  right  of  appeal  to  the  Privy 
Council  has  not  been  effectively  taken  away.  The  Judicial 
Committee  has  of  recent  years  entertained  applications  for 
leave  to  appeal  from  the  judgments  of  provincial  courts 
in  a  criminal  case  when  there  were  circumstances  that 
brought  the  case  within  the  conditions  required  for  an 
exercise  of  the  prerogative.  Of.  Townsend  v.  Cox,  (1907) 
A.  C.  514,  where,  in  refusing  special  leave  to  appeal  from  a 
decree  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Nova  Scotia  in  a  criminal 
matter,  the  Judicial  Committee  did  not  raise  the  ground  of 
absence  of  jurisdiction.  Cf.,  too,  R.  v.  Walker  (The 
Times,  July  27,  1909),  where  again,  in  rejecting  a 
petition  for  special  leave  to  appeal  in  a  criminal  matter 
brought  from  the  Supreme  Court  of  British  Columbia,  the 
Committee  did  not  suggest  that  they  had  not  jurisdiction, 
but  stated  that  the  case  was  not  a  suitable  one  for  their 
p.c.  4 


50 


THE   PRACTICE    OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Habeas 

corpiis 

appeals. 


interference.  The  petition  was  brought  by  the  Crown  against 
an  order  for  a  new  trial,  and  the  Crown  urged  that,  as  no 
appeal  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  Canada  was  available  in 
a  criminal  matter  from  the  Supreme  Court  of  British 
Columbia,  the  prerogative  of  the  King  to  grant  special 
leave  should  be  exercised.  But  the  Board,  without  dealing 
with  all  the  questions  involved,  said  that  in  any  case  they 
would  be  very  slow  to  interfere  at  the  instance  of  the 
prosecution  with  a  new  trial  directed  by  the  Court  of 
Appeal  in  favour  of  an  accused  man. 

The  Judicial  Committee  has  recently  exercised  the  power 
of  reviewing  the  grant  of  a  writ  of  habeas  corpus  which  had 
been  made  by  the  Court  of  King's  Bench  in  Manitoba  in 
respect  of  a  foreign  criminal  who  had  been  committed  for 
extradition.  Att.-Gen.for  Dominion  of  Canada  v.  Fedorenko, 
(1911)  A.  C.  735.  The  proceedings  were  ex  parte,  and 
the  question  whether  the  appeal  was  in  a  criminal  matter 
and  therefore  barred  was  not  raised. 

Under  sect.  56  of  the  Railway  Act,  1901,  an  appeal  lies 
from  the  Railway  Board  of  Canada  to  the  Supreme  Court ; 
railway  cases,  under  sub-sect.  3  the  Supreme  Court  is  to  determine  by  its 
judgment  the  question  submitted  ;  and  under  sub-sect.  5  to 
certify  its  opinion  to  the  Board,  which  is  to  make  an  order 
in  accordance  therewith,  and  that  order  by  sub-sect.  9  is 
declared  to  be  final.  It  has,  however,  been  held  that  the 
provisions  of  the  section  are  not  sufficient  to  take  away 
the  prerogative  of  the  Crown  to  grant  leave  to  appeal  from 
the  judgment  of  the  Supreme  Court.  Canadian  Pacific 
Railway  Co.  v.  Toronto  Corporation  and  Grand  Trunk 
Railivay  Co.  of  Canada,  (1911)  A.  C.  461. 


Appeal  from 
Supreme 
Court  in 


THE  CANADIAN  PROVINCES. 

While  the  right  of  appeal  from  the  Supreme  Court  of 
Canada  is  limited  to  cases  where  special  leave  is  granted 
by  the  Judicial  Committee,  a  larger  right  of  appeal  has 
been  provided  from  the  Supreme  Court  of  each  province  of 
the  Dominion.  It  has  been  mentioned  that  in  many  cases 
there  is  an  alternative  right  of  appealing  to  the  Supreme 
Court  of  Canada  and  the  Privy  Council  from  the  provincial 
court,  and  the  appellant  may  elect  to  which  of  the  two 


RULES  OF  APPEAL  FOR  THE  COLONIES,  ETC.  51 

tribunals  he  will  go.  The  rules  relating  to  the  bringing 
of  appeals  to  the  Privy  Council  have  been  rendered 
uniform  for  the  most  part  by  the  Orders  in  Council  issued 
during  the  last  two  years  to  that  end,  but  in  the  two 
oldest  provinces  of  Canada  a  special  procedure  applies,  and 
to  set  out  briefly  the  particular  laws  and 
Orders  in  Council  affecting  each  province. 

ALBERTA. 

The  Province  of  Alberta  was  created  by  an  Act  of  the  Rules  of 
Canadian  Parliament  (4  &  5  Edw.  VII.)  ;  and  in  1907,  by  Appeal  to 
an  Act  of  the  Provincial  Legislature,  a  Superior  Court  of 
Civil  and  Criminal  Jurisdiction  was  constituted,  called  the 
Supreme  Court  of  Alberta.  By  Order  in  Council  of 
January,  1910,  an  appeal  lies  of  right  in  all  civil  cases 
from  any  final  judgment  of  this  court  to  the  Privy  Council, 
or  where  the  matter  in  dispute  in  the  appeal  amounts  to 
or  is  of  the  value  of  1,000/.  sterling  or  upwards,  or  where 
the  appeal  involves,  directly  or  indirectly,  some  claim  or 
question  respecting  property  or  some  civil  right  amounting 
to  or  of  the  value  of  1,OOOZ.  or  upward  ;  and  at  the  discretion 
of  the  court  from  any  other  judgment  of  the  court,  whether 
final  or  interlocutory,  if  the  court  is  of  opinion  that,  by 
reason  of  its  general  public  importance  or  otherwise,  it 
should  be  submitted  to  His  Majesty  in  Council  for  decision. 
Application  for  leave  to  appeal  is  to  be  made  within  twenty- 
one  days  from  the  date  of  the  judgment.  The  Order  adopts 
the  Colonial  Appeal  Rules  (Chapter  II.) 

BRITISH   COLUMBIA   (including 
Vancouver's  Island). 

In  1866  the  Crown  colonies  of  British  Columbia  and  British 
Vancouver's  Island  were  united  by  Imperial  statute  (29  &  Columbia. 
:;D  Viet.  c.  67,  s.  3),  and  in  1871  became  a  province  of  the 
Dominion  of  Canada.     The  Supreme  Court  of  Civil  Justice  Supreme 
of  the  Colony  of  Vancouver's  Island  and  the  Supreme  Court  Court- 
of  Civil  Justice  of  British  Columbia  have  been  merged,  and 
are  called  the  Supreme  Court  of  British  Columbia. 

The    Order    in    Council    regulating    appeals  from   the  o.  in  C.  1911; 

Supreme  Court  of  British  Columbia  to  the  Privy  Council  appeals  to 

J  P.  C. 

4—2 


52 


THE    PRACTICE    OF   THE    PRIVY    COUNCIL. 


Creation  of 
Province  of 
Manitoba. 


Courts. 


Appeals  to 
P.  C. 


is  dated  January  23,   1911,  and  repeals  an  earlier  Order 
in  Council  dated  1887. 

The  appeal  as  of  right  lies  from  any  final  judgment  of 
the  court  where  the  matter  in  dispute  amounts  to  or  is  of 
the  value  of  500?.  Application  for  leave  to  appeal  is  to 
be  made  by  notice  or  petition  within  twenty-one  days  from 
the  date  of  the  judgment  to  be  appealed  from.  The  other 
conditions  follow  the  common  form. 

MANITOBA. 

The  Province  of  Manitoba  was  created  by  Imperial 
statute,  34  &  35  Viet.  c.  28  (British  North  America  Act, 
1871),  ss.  2,  5,  confirming  the  Manitoba  Act,  33  Viet. 
c.  3  (Dom.). 

By  an  Act  of  the  Province  in  1906  (6  Edw.  VII.  c.  18) 
there  was  established  a  Court  of  Appeal  for  Manitoba, 
which  has  the  exclusive  appellate  jurisdiction  in  all  matters, 
civil  and  criminal,  that  had  hitherto  been  exercised  by  the 
Court  of  King's  Bench.  The  conditions  of  appeal  from  the 
court  to  the  King  in  Council  are  fixed  by  an  Order  in 
Council  dated  November  28,  1910,  which  revokes  an 
earlier  Order  in  Council  dealing  with  appeals  dated 
November  26,  1892. 

The  appeal  as  of  right  lies  from  a  final  judgment  of  the 
Appeal  Court  where  the  matter  in  dispute  is  of  the  value 
of  1,000?.  or  upwards.  The  other  conditions  follow  the 
common  form. 

NEW  BRUNSWICK. 

New  Brunswick  was  ceded  by  France  to  England  by 
the  Treaty  of  Paris,  1763,  and  became  a  province  of  the 
Dominion  of  Canada  under  a  British  North  America  Act, 
1867.  The  Order  in  Council  regulating  appeals  to  the 
Privy  Council  from  the  Supreme  Court  of  New  Brunswick 
is  dated  November  7,  1910,  and  revokes  the  Order 
in  Council  of  November  27,  1852,  which  had  hitherto 
regulated  appeals. 

The  appeal  lies  as  of  right  where  the  matter  in  dispute 
amounts  to  300/.  sterling  or  upwards ;  application  for  leave 
must  be  made  within  twenty-one  days ;  in  other  respects 
the  order  follows  the  common  form. 


RULES  OF  APPEAL  FOR  THE  COLONIES,  ETC.  53 

NOVA    SCOTIA. 

This  colony  was  made  a  province  of  the  Dominion  by  the 
British  North  America  Act,  1867.  The  island  of  Cape 
Breton  forms  part  of  the  province.  In  re  Cape  Breton 
(1846%  5  Moo.  259;  6  S.  T.  283. 

The  Supreme  Court  is  constituted  by  the  Judicature 
Act,  1884  (Rev.  Stat.  1884,  c.  104).  An  appeal  lies  to 
the  full  court. 

The  conditions  of  appeal  are  now  regulated  by  an  Order  Appeal  to 
in  Council  of  July,  1911,  in  common  form,  which  repeals  p-  c- 
the   former   Order  in   Council  of  1863.      The   appealable 
amount   is  500/.,  and    leave  to  appeal   must  be  made  by 
motion  or  petition  within  twenty-one  days  of  the  judgment 
to  be  appealed  from. 

ONTARIO  (Upper  Canada). 

Ontario  forms  part  of  the  territories  of  Canada  ceded 
by  France  by  the  treaty  of  Paris,  1763  ;  but  the 
entire  territory  was  till  1791  known  as  Canada.  By  the 
Act  of  1867,  Upper  Canada  was  finally  separated  from 
Canada  and  became  a  separate  province.  In  1794  the  Courts, 
courts  of  King's  Bench  and  of  Appeal  of  Upper  Canada 
were  created  ;  and  under  the  Judicature  Act  of  Ontario  the 
High  Court  of  Justice  of  Ontario  and  the  Court  of  Appeal 
for  Ontario  were  continued,  and  together  they  form  the 
Supreme  Court  of  Judicature  (R.  S.  Ontario,  1897,  c.  31). 
Appeals  to  His  Majesty  in  Council  were  originally  regu- 
lated by  the  Provincial  Act  (34  Geo.  IV.  c.  2).  In  1910, 
however,  an  act  of  the  provincial  legislature  (10  Edw.  TIL, 
c.  24)  was  passed,  which  re-enacts  most  of  the  old  con- 
ditions of  appeal,  and  repeals  the  chapter  (48)  in  the 
revised  statutes  of  the  colony  which  had  hitherto  governed 
appeals. 

The  statute  provides  as  follows  : —  Appeals  Act. 

1.  An   appeal  lies  (g)    when  the  matter  in   con- 

(g)  It  will  be  observed  that  no  leave  has  to  be  asked  or  obtained  on 
appeal  from  Ontario.  The  provision  is  that  "  an  appeal  lies." 
This  accords  with  the  Proclamation  of  1763,  under  which  the  right  of 
appeal  from  the  Canadas  arose.  The  Proclamation  had  the  same 


64  THE    PRACTICE    OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 

troversy  in  any  case  exceeds  the  sum  or  value  of 
$4,000  (h),  as  well  as  in  any  case  where  the  matter  in 
question  relates  to  the  taking  of  any  annual  or  other 
rent,  customary  or  other  duty,  or  fee,  or  any  like 
demand  of  a  general  and  public  nature  affecting  future 
rights,  of  what  value  or  amount  soever  the  same  may 
be,  and  except  as  aforesaid  no  appeal  shall  lie  to  His 
Majesty  in  his  Privy  Council. 

2.  No  such  appeal  shall  be  allowed  until  the  appellant 
has  given  security  in  $2,000  to  the  satisfaction  of  the 
court  appealed  from,  and  that  he  will  effectually 
prosecute  the  appeal,  and  pay  such  costs  and  damages 
as  may  be  awarded  in  case  the  judgment  appealed 
from  is  confirmed. 
Execution  to  3.  Upon  the  perfecting  of  such  security  (i)  execu- 

be  stayed.          ,.  ,  .  .    .      . 

tion  shall  be  stayed  in  the  original  cause. 

force  as  a  statute,  per  Lord  Mansfield,  Campbell  v.  Hall,  1  Cowp.  204  ; 
and  cf.  St.  Catherine's  Milling  and  Lumber  Co.  v.  The  Queen,  (Ont. 
1888)  14  A.  C.  at  p.  54.  But  the  Court  of  Appeal  must  exercise  its 
judgment  whether  any  case  is  applicable  or  not,  Gillett  &  Co.  v. 
Lumsden,  (1905)  A.  C.  601.  By  the  rules  and  orders  passed  by  the 
Judicial  Committee,  dated  December  21,  1908,  it  is  provided  by 
rule  2,  that  "  all  appeals  shall  be  brought  either  in  pursuance  of  leave 
obtained  from  the  court  appealed  from  or,  in  the  absence  of  such 
leave,  in  pursuance  of  special  leave  to  appeal  granted  by  His  Majesty 
in  Council  upon  a  petition  in  that  behalf  presented  by  the  intending 
appellant."  The  Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council  has,  however,  advised 
the  Registrar  of  the  Court  of  Appeal  for  Ontario  that  the  rule  quoted 
is  not  intended  to  interfere  with  what  has  been  the  practice  heretofore 
on  appeals  from  the  Court  of  Appeal  to  the  Privy  Council. 

(h)  Under  the  old  Act,  by  which  the  Court  of  Appeal  was  only 
empowered  to  deal  with  cases  which  came  within  a  definite  value 
or  a  special  class,  it  was  held  that  it  could  not  take  any  steps  to 
admit  an  appeal  not  within  those  limits,  though  it  was  of  a  kind 
in  which  the  Judicial  Committee  have  often  considered  it  proper  to 
grant  special  leave.  Where  the  sole  question  in  two  actions  was  as 
to  the  validity  of  an  order  by  the  Railway  Committee  of  the  Privy 
Council  of  Canada  requiring  the  plaintiffs  to  build  a  bridge,  it  was 
held  that  an  appeal  "did  not  lie  as  of  right  to  the  Privy  Council. 
Canadian  Pacific  Railway  Co.  and  Grand  Trunk  Railway  Co.  v.  City 
of  Toronto  (1909),  19  0.  L.  R.  663,  and  City  of  Toronto  v.  Toronto 
Electric  Light  Co.  (1906),  11  0.  L.  R.  310.  Under  the  new  Act  by 
which  the  appeal  as  of  right  is  subject  to  much  the  same  conditions, 
these  decisions  have  been  followed  in  Beardman  v.  City  of  Toronto 
(see  Canada  Law  Journal,  1911,  p.  63,  and  21  O.  L.  R.  505).  In 
all  such  cases  special  leave  to  appeal  must  be  obtained  from  the 
Judicial  Committee. 

(*)  Under  the  authority  of  sect.  15  of  the  Law  Courts  Act,  1896, 


RULES  OF  APPEAL  FOE,  THE  COLONIES,  ETC. 


55 


4.  Subject  to  rules  to  be  made  by  the  judges  of  Practice  of 
the  Supreme  Court,  the  practice  applicable  to  staying  pea? to*  apply. 

the  Consolidated  Rules  of  Practice  and  Procedure  of  1897  were  revised 
and  consolidated.  See  R.  S.  Ont,  1897,  c.  51,  s.  129.  The  rules  in 
force  prior  to  April  16,  1895,  as  to  sta3"ing  execution  upon  appeals, 
are  contained  in  the  Xew  Consolidated  Rules,  and  are  set  out  below. 

NEW  CONSOLIDATED  RULES — STAY  OF  EXECUTION. 
Sect.  27.  Upon  the  perfecting  of  such  security-,  execution  shall 
be  stayed  in  the  original  cause,  except  in  the  following  cases  : — 

(1)  If  the  judgment  appealed  from  directs  the  assignment  or    Where  judg- 

delivery  of  documents  or  personal  property,  execution    ment  directs 
shall  not  be  stayed  until  the  things  directed  to  be  assigned   assignment, 
or  delivered  have  been  brought  into  the  court  appealed    etc. 
from,  or  placed  in  the  custody  of  such  officer  or  receiver  as 
that  court  or  a  judge  appoints,  nor  until  security  has  been 
given  to  the  satisfaction  of  that  court,  and  in  such  sum  as 
it  may  be  directed,  that  the  appellant  will  obey  the  order 
of  the  Court  of  Appeal. 

(2)  If  the  judgment  appealed  from  directs  the  execution  of  a    Where  judg- 

conveyance  or  any  other  instrument,  execution  shall  not  ment  directs 

be  stayed  until  the  instrument  has  been  executed  and  conveyance, 

deposited  with  the  proper  officer  of  the  court  appealed  etc. 
from,  to  abide  the  judgment  of  the  Court  of  Appeal. 

(3)  If  the  judgment  appealed  from  directs  the  sale  or  delivery  Where  judg- 

of  possession  of  real  property  or  chattels  real,  execution  ment  directs 
shall  not  be  stayed  until  security  has  been  entered  into  to  sale,  etc. 
the  satisfaction  of  the  court  appealed  from,  and  in  such 
sum  as  that  court  or  a  judge  directs,  that  during  the 
possession  of  the  property  by  the  appellant,  he  will  not 
commit  nor  suffer  to  be  committed  any  waste  on  the  pro- 
perty, and  that  if  the  judgment  be  affirmed  he  will  pay 
the  value  of  the  use  and  occupation  of  the  property  from 
the  time  of  the  appeal  until  the  delivery  of  the  possession 
thereof,  and  also,  in  case  the  judgment  is  for  the  sale  of  the 
property  and  the  payment  of  a  deficiency  arising  from  the 
sale,  that  the  appellant  will  pay  the  deficiency. 

(4)  If  the  judgment  appealed  from  directs  the  payment  of    Where  judg- 

money,  execution  shall  not  be  stayed  until  the  appellant    ment  directs 
has   given   security,    to   the   satisfaction   of    the   court    payment, 
appealed  from,  or  a  judge,  that  if  the  judgment,  or  any 
part  thereof,  be  affirmed,  the  appellant  \\i\l  pay  the  amount 
thereby  directed  to  be  paid,  or  the  part  thereof  as  to 
which  the  judgment  may  be  affirmed  if  it  be  affirmed  only 
as  to  part,  and  all  damages  awarded  against  the  appellant 
on  the  appeal. 

Sect.  28.  When  the  security  has  been  perfected  and  allowed, 
any  judge  of  the  court  appealed  from  may  issue  his  fiat  to  the 
sheriff  to  whom  any  execution  on  the  judgment  has  issued  to 
.  the  execution,  and  the  execution  shall  therebj'  be  stayed 
whether  a  levy  has  been  made  under  it  or  not ;  but  if  the  grounds 
of  appeal  appear  to  be  frivolous,  the  court  whose  judgment  is 
appealed  from,  or  a  judge  upon  motion  on  notice,  may  order 
execution  to  issue  or  to  be  proceeded  with. 

If  at  the  time  of  the  receipt  by  the  sheriff  of  the  fiat,  or  a  copy 
thereof,  the  money  has  been  had  or  received  by  him,  but  not 
paid  over  to  the  party  who  issued  the  execution,  the  party  appeal- 


56 


THE    PRACTICE   OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Rev.  Stat. 
c.  51. 


Approval  of 
security. 


Costs. 


Inter-pro- 
vincial 
questions. 


executions  upon  appeals  to  the  Court  of  Appeal 
shall  apply  to  an  appeal  to  His  Majesty  in  his  Privy 
Council. 

5.  A  judge  of    the   Court   of    Appeal   shall   have 
authority  to  approve  of  (,;')  and  allow  the  security  to 
be  given  by  a  party  who  intends  to  appeal  to   His 
Majesty  in  his  Privy  Council,  whether  the  application 
for  such  allowance  be  made  during  the  sitting  of  the 
said  court,  or  at  any  other  time. 

6.  The  preceding  sections  shall   not   apply  to   an 
appeal  from  a  judgment  of  any  court  on  a  reference 
under  the  constitutional  questions  (/c). 

7.  Costs   awarded   by   His   Majesty   in   his   Privy 
Council  upon  an  appeal  shall  be  recoverable  by  the 
same    process   as   costs    awarded    by   the   Court    of 
Appeal. 

Under  54  Viet.  c.  2  (1891,  Onfc.),  on  questions  arising  as 
to  settlement  of  accounts  between  the  Dominion  and  the 
provisions  of  Ontario  and  Quebec,  and  between  the  two 
provinces,  an  appeal  was  given  from  the  arbitrators  pro- 
ceeding "  on  their  view  of  a  disputed  question  of  law  "  to 
the  Privy  Council,  "  in  case  their  lordships  are  pleased  to 
entertain  the  appeal "  (/). 

ing  may  demand  back  from  the  sheriff  the  amount    had    or 
received  under  the  execution,  or  so  much  thereof  as  is  in  his 
hands  not  paid  over,  and  in  default  of  payment  by  the  sheriff 
upon  such  demand,  the  appellant  may  recover  the  same  from 
him  in  an  action  for  money  had  and  received. 
(j)  Where  the  security  has  been  once  accepted  in  the  court  below, 
objection  cannot  be  taken  in  the  Privy  Council  after  respondent  has 
appeared  to  the  order  of  revivor  on  death  of  appellant.     Powell  v. 
Washburn  (Upp.  Can.  1838),  2  Moo.  199. 

(k)  Under  the  Act  (53  Viet.  (Ont.)  c.  13),  the  Lieutenant-Governor 
in  Council  may  refer  "  any  matter  "  for  the  opinion  of  the  court. 
Such  opinion  is  to  be  "  deemed  a  judgment  of  the  court  "  from  which 
an  appeal  shall  lie  as  in  the  case  of  a  judgment  in  an  action.  In  the 
case  of  the  Att.-Gen.  for  the  Dominion  v.  Att.-Gen.  for  Ontario,  (1898) 
A.  C.  247,  the  appeal  to  the  Privy  Council  was  allowed  to  be  prose- 
cuted without  the  usual  restrictions,  and  no  leave  to  appeal  was  asked 
below,  and  no  special  leave  was  asked  in  England  before  the  petition 
of  appeal  was  lodged. 

(I)  This  provision  ignores  the  constitutional  rule  that  the  appeal 
lies  to  the  Sovereign  and  not  to  the  Privy  Council.  Att.-Gen.  for  the 
Dominion  v.  Att.-Gen.  for  Ontario,  (1897)  A.  C.  at  p.  208. 


RULES  OF  APPEAL  FOR  THE  COLONIES,  ETC.  57 

PRINCE    EDWARD    ISLAND. 

This  island  was  ceded  by  the  French  by  the  Treaty  of 
Paris,  1763,  and  it  was  admitted  into  the  Dominion  in  1873. 
Civil  and  criminal  jurisdiction  is  exercised  by  the  Supreme 
Court  of  Judicature  of  Priuce  Edward  Island.  By  the 
Common  Law  Procedure  Act,  1873,  it  is  enacted  : — 

In  all  appeals  to  the  Judicial  Committee  of  the  Privy  Power  of  S.  C. 
Council,  the  judges  of  the  Supreme  Court  shall  make  rules  to  make  rules, 
and  regulations  directing  the  mode  of  procedure,  either  pro 
hw  vifB  or  generally,  as  may  be  required,  and  as  may  not  be  To  accord 

inconsistent  with  the  royal  instructions  and  the  rules  and  !*j£  ro/al 

instructions. 

mode  of  procedure  of  the  Judicial  Committee  of  the  Privy 
Council. 

Xo  rules,  however,  have  been  made  by  the  judges.     But  Rules  of 
rules  for  the  regulation  of  appeals  from  the  Supreme  Court  ^PP8*1- 
of  Prince  Edward  Island  were  laid  down  in  an  Order  in 
Council,  dated  October  13,  1910,  which  are  in  the  common 
form.     The  appealable  amount  for  an  appeal  of  right  is 
5(  M  )/.  or  upwards.    Application  for  leave  must  be  made  within 
twenty-one  days.     Subject  to  the  rules  laid  down  in  the  Order 
iu  Council,  it  is  for  the  judges  of  the  Supreme  Court  to  make 
any  rules  they  think  necessary  for  the  prosecution  of  appeals. 

QUEBEC   (Lower  Canada). 

Quebec  was  ceded  to  Great  Britain  by  France  by  the 
Treaty  of  Paris,  1703.  By  a  proclamation  of  that  year  the  Law  in  force. 
English  civil  and  criminal  law  was  established,  and  the 
right  was  reserved  to  all  persons  to  appeal  to  the  Sovereign 
in  all  civil  cases,  subject  to  the  usual  limitations  and  restric- 
tions. Some  of  the  old  French  laws  have  been  re-established 
in  the  province  (cf.  Symes  v.  CuvilUcr.  0  A.  C.  138).  Following 
the  model  of  French  jurisprudence,  there  is  a  code  of  Civil 
Procedure  for  the  province  which  was  last  revised  under 
57  Viet.  c.  9.  This  code  provides  in  detail  for  the  regula- 
tion of  appeals  from  the  various  courts  of  the  province  to 
the  Privy  Council,  and  no  Order  in  Council  has  been 
issued  affecting  the  rules.  The  regulations  for  appeals  from 
Quebec  are  therefore  peculiar  and  must  be  set  out  in  detail. 

The  chief  Appellate  Court  is  the  Court  of  King's  Bench  Courts. 


58  THE   PRACTICE    OF   THE    PRIVY   COUNCIL. 

of  Quebec,  which  is  a  court  of  error  in  criminal  cases  and 
of  appeal  in  civil  cases.  There  is  also  an  appeal  from  a 
judgment  of  a  Superior  Court  or  a  Circuit  Court  to  the 
Superior  Court  sitting  in  review.  If  in  such  a  case  the 
judgment  below  is  approved,  the  party  is  deprived  of  his 
appeal  to  the  King's  Bench  (Art.  1142a,  and  54  Viet, 
c.  48,  s.  2),  but  he  may  appeal  direct  to  the  Privy  Council 
(Sec.  68a). 

Appeals  to  The  appeal  in  civil  cases  from   final  judgments  of  the 

the  P.  C.          King's  Bench  to  the  Privy  Council  is  regulated  by  s.  G8 
(formerly  Art.  1178)  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure. 
The  rules  regulating  appeals  are  as  follows  : — 


CODE  of  Civil  Procedure  of  the  Province  of 
Quebec,   1897. 

Appeals  from  Sect.  46  (formerly  Art.  1116).  An  appeal  also  (ni) 
lies  (to  the  Court  of  King's  Bench)  from  interlocutory 
judgments  in  the  following  cases  :— 

(1)  When  they  in  part  decide  the  issues ; 

(2)  When  they  order  the  doing  of  anything  which 

cannot  be  remedied  by  the  final  judgment ; 

(3)  When  they  unnecessarily  delay  the  trial  of  the 

suit. 

On  Appeals  to  His  Majesty. 

Where  appeal       Sect.  68  (formerly  Art.  1178).    An  appeal  lies  to  His 
to  p.  a*          Majesty  in  his  Privy  Council  from  final  judgments  (n) 

(m)  See  infra,  Sec.  69.  In  appeals  under  this  article  there 
must  be  a  preliminary  motion  before  the  Appellate  Court,  in  order 
that  that  court  may  decide  whether  the  particular  judgment  falls 
properly  within  the  terms  of  Art.  1116.  GoUring  v.  La  Banque 
d'Hochelaga  (Quebec,  1880),  5  A.  C.  at  p.  373. 

Interlocutory         (n)  Final  judgment. — The  Court  of  King's  Bench  of  Quebec  cannot 

judgments.         grant  leave  to  appeal  against  an  interlocutory  order,  except  under 

Arts.  1115  and  1116  of  C.  C.  P.     Goldring  v.  La  Banque  d'Hochelaga 

(Quebec,  1880),  5  A.  C.  371.     In  matters  of  insolvency  there  is  no 

appeal  from  the  King's  Bench  of  Quebec  as  of  right  hereunder.     The 

Insolvency         Dominion  Parliament  has  the  power  to  abrogate  such  right  (cf.  British 

matters.  North  America  Act,  1867,  ss.  91,  92),  and  has  done  so  by  38  Viet. 


RULES   OF   APPEAL    FOR   THE    COLONIES,    ETC.  59 

rendered  in  appeal  or  error  by  the  Court  of  King's 
Bench : — 

(1)  In  all  cases  where  the  matter  in  dispute  relates 

to  any  fee  of  office,  duty,  rents,  revenue,  or 
any  sum  of  money  payable  to  His  Majesty  (o); 

(2)  In   cases   concerning   titles   to   lands   or  tene- 

ments, annual  rents  and  other  matters  by 
which  the  rights  in  future  (p)  of  parties  may 
be  affected ; 

(3)  In  all  other  cases  wherein  the  matter  in  dispute 

exceeds  the  sum  or  value  (q)  of  five  hundred 
pounds  sterling. 

(Dom.)  c.  16,  s.  128,  and  40  Viet.  (Dom.)  c.  41,  s.  28,  which  enacts  that 

the  judgment  of  the  Court  of  King's  Bench  in  such  cases  shall  be 

"final."     Gushing  v.  Dupuy  (Quebec,  1880),  5  A.  C.  409.     In  the 

above  case,  Cuvillier  v.  Aylwin  and  subsequent  cases  were  reviewed 

as  to  the  question  whether  the  King's  prerogative  can  be  taken  away 

otherwise  than  by  express  words.     Ibid.  p.  417.      The  right  of  His    King's 

Majesty  to  grant  special  leave  remains,  since  the  enactment  contains    prerogative. 

no  words  which  purport  to  derogate  from  the  prerogative  of  the  King 

to  allow  an  appeal  as  an  act  of  grace.     Ibid.  p.  420. 

The  motion  for  leave  to  appeal  should,  according  to  usage,  be 
made  forthwith.  Cf.  Brewster  v.  Lamb,  Stephen's  Quebec  Law 
Digest,  vol.  2,  p.  72  ;  Mullin  v.  Archambault  (1867),  3  L.  Can.  L.  J., 
p.  117.  No  appeal  lies,  as  of  right,  under  this  section  in  the  matter  of 
a  penalty  of  imprisonment.  Carter  v.  Molson  (Quebec,  1883),  8  A.  C. 
530.  A  judgment  refusing  to  set  aside  a  writ  of  capias  ad  respon- 
dendum  issued  under  Arts.  798  and  801  of  C.  C.  P.  is  not  a  final  judg- 
ment. Goldring  v.  La  Banque  d'Hochelaga  (1880),  5  A.  C.  371.  It  is 
no  objection  to  the  right  of  a  party  to  appeal  to  the  P.  C.  that  the 
opponent  has  already  obtained  leave  to  appeal  to  the  S.  C.  of  the 
Dominion.  The  City  of  Montreal  v.  Devlin  (1878),  22  L.  C.  Jur.  136. 

(o)  An  appeal  lies  from  a  decision  on  a  petition  of  right.  It.  v. 
Demers,  (1900)  A.  C.  108. 

(p)  "Rights  in  future" — Ci.Sauvageau  v.  Gauthier  (Quebec,  1874), 
L.  R.  5  P.  C.  494. 

Where  leave  to  appeal  was  unduly  granted  by  the  Court  of  King's 
Bench,  the  Judicial  Committee,  as  the  question  raised  was  one  of 
importance,  in  the  course  of  the  argument,  intimated  that,  upon  a 
petition  for  special  leave  being  presented,  they  would  advise  Her 
Majesty  to  grant  leave.  In  such  case  fresh  security  as  to  costs  of 
appeal'has  to  be  given.  Carter  v.  Molson  (Quebec,  1883),  8  A.  C.  533. 
But  where  leave  has  been  given  by  the  Court  of  Appeal  in  a  question 
below  the  appealable  value,  the  appeal  will  be  dismissed,  unless  it  is 
a  desirable  case  for  special  leave.  Allan  v.  Pratt  (Quebec,  1888),  13 
A.  C.  780. 

(q)  "  Value." — Art.  1178,  sub-s.  (3).  As  to  calculating  interest  in 
the  judgment,  see  Boswell  v.  Kilborn  (L.  Can.  1859),  12  Moo.  467  ; 
Quebec  Fire  Insurance  Co.  v.  Anderson  (L.  Can.  1860),  13  Moo.  477. 
But  see  Marois  v.  Allaire  (1862),  6  L.  C.  J.  85,  P.  C.  Appeal  may  be 
made  to  the  Privy  Council  when  the  amount  demanded  is  less  than 


60 


THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE    PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Where  judg- 
ment affirmed 
by  Court  of 
Review 
appeal  lies  to 
P.  C. 


Appeal  direct 
to  P.  C.  from 
judgments  in 
Court  of 
Review. 


Sect.  69  (formerly  Art.  1178a).  Causes  adjudicated 
upon  in  review  (r),  which  are  susceptible  of  appeal  (s) 
to  His  Majesty  in  his  Privy  Council,  but  the  appeal 
whereof  to  the  Court  of  King's  Bench  is  taken  away 
by  sects,  (t)  43  and  44,  may  nevertheless  be  appealed 
to  His  Majesty. 

500/.,  if  the  amount  involved  is  greater.  Bunting  v.  Hibbard  (1865), 
1  L.  C.  L.  J.  60.  Where  the  judgment  is  below  the  appealable  amount, 
there  is  no  appeal,  notwithstanding  in  default  of  payment  the  person 
desiring  to  appeal  was  subject  to  contrainte  par  corps.  Pacaud  v. 
Roy  (1866),  16  L.  C.  R.  398,  Q.  B.  To  determine  the  appealable  value 
the  correct  course  is  to  look  at  the  judgment  as  it  affects  the  interest 
of  the  party  who  is  prejudiced  by  it,  and  who  seeks  to  relieve  himself 
from  it  by  appeal.  Macfarlane  v.  Leclaire,  8  Jur.  N.  S.  267. 

(r)  By  Art.  494  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  of  Quebec  (34  Viet. 
(Quebec)  c.  4,  s.  5),  a  review  may  be  had — (1)  upon  every  final  judg- 
ment from  which  an  appeal  lies  (and  see  amendment,  54  Viet.  c.  48  (2), 
1890),  "and  from  judgments  of  Circuit  Court  from  100  to  200  dollars"); 
(2)  upon  every  judgment  or  order  rendered  by  a  judge  in  summary 
matters  under  the  provisions  contained  in  the  third  part  of  this  Code 
(which  deals  with  non- contentious  business) ;  (3)  upon  any  judgment 
rendered  on  any  petition  or  motion  to  set  aside  or  quash  an  attach- 
ment before  judgment  or  capias  ad  respondendum.  The  Revised 
Statutes  of  Quebec,  1888,  c.  2314  (a  re-enactment  of  37  Viet.  c.  6,  s.  2), 
enacts,  as  to  judgments  given  in  a  Court  of  Review : — 

Causes  susceptible  of  appeal  to  Her  Majesty  in  Privy  Council 
may  nevertheless  be  taken  there  directly  by  observing  the  same 
precedent  formalities  and  provisions,  and    subject  to   the  same 
conditions,  as  in  the  case  of  appeals  to  Her  Majesty  from  judg- 
ments of  the  Court  of  Queen's  Bench  sitting  in  appeal  and  error. 
(s)  Susceptible  of  appeal. — There  is  no  appeal  from  a  decision  under 
the   Quebec  Controverted  Elections  Act,  1875  (38  Viet.   c.  38),  of 
which  sect.  90  enacts  that  the  judgment  of  the  court  sitting  in  review 
shall  not  be  susceptible  of  appeal.     Theberge  v.  Laudry,  (Quebec, 
1876)  2  A.  C.   102  ;   and   see  Gushing  v.  Dupuy,  supra,  where  the 
Privy  Council  point  out  that  their  decision  was  rested  rather  on 
the  peculiarity  of  the  subject-matter  which  affected  the  rights  and 
privileges  of  the  legislative  assembly  than  on  the  prohibitory  words 
of  the  statute.    In  Kennedy  v.  Purcell  (1888),  59  L.  T.  279,  the  Judicial 
Committee  pointed  out  that  the  intention  to  confine  the  decision 
locally  within  the  colony  was  as  clear  as  to  have  the  matter  speedily 
decided.      Their  lordships  thought  there  were  strong  reasons  why 
such  matters  should  be  decided  within  the  colony,  and  why  the  pre- 
rogative of  the  Crown  should  not,  even  if  it  legally  can,  be  extended  to 
matters  over  which  it  had  no  power,  and  with  which  it  had  no  concern, 
until  the  legislative  bodies  chose  to  hand  over  to  judicial  functionaries 
that  which  was  formerly  settled  by  themselves.     Before  advising 
such  an  assertion,  their  lordships  intimated  that  they  would  require 
to  find  indications  of  an  intention  that  the  new  proceedings  should  so 
follow  the  course  of  ordinary  law  as  to  attract  the  prerogative. 
(0  The  sects.  43  and  44  of  the  C.  C.  P.  are  as  follows  :— 

Sect.  43.  Unless  where  otherwise  provided  by  statute,  an 
appeal  lies  to  the  Court  of  Queen's  Bench,  sitting  in  appeal,  from 
any  final  judgment  rendered  by  the  Superior  Court,  except : — 


RULES   OF   APPEAL    FOR   THE   COLONIES,    ETC.  61 

Sect.  1242  (formerly  Art.  1179).     The  execution  of  Security,  if 
a  judgment  from  which  an  appeal  is  taken  to  His  stay> 
Majesty  in  his  Privy  Council  cannot  be  prevented  or 
stayed,  unless  the  party  aggrieved   gives   good   and 
sufficient  sureties,  within  the  delay  fixed  (u)  by  the 
court   which   rendered  the   judgment,   that    he   will 
effectually  prosecute  the  appeal,  satisfy  the  condem- 
nation, and  pay  such  costs  and  damages  as  may  be 
awarded  by  His  Majesty  in  the  event  of  the  judgment 
being  confirmed. 

The  security  (x)  must  be  received  before  one  of  the  Security. 


1.  In  matters  of  certiorari  ; 

2.  In  matters  concerning  municipal  corporations  or  offices,  as 

provided  in  Article  1006  ; 

3.  In  matters  in  which  the  sum  claimed  or  value  of  the  thing 

demanded  is  less  than  two  hundred  dollars  and  in  which 
judgment  has  been  rendered  by  the  Court  of  Review ; 

4.  At  the  instance  of  any  party  who  has  inscribed  in  review 

any  cause  other  than  those  mentioned  in  the  preceding 
paragraph,   and   has   proceeded   to   judgment   on   such 
inscription,  when  such  judgment  confirms  that  rendered 
in   first  instance. 
Sect.  44.    An  appeal  also  lies  to  the  Court  of  Queen's  Bench 

sitting  in  appeal,  from  judgments  of  the  Circuit  Court,  in  the 

following  cases  : — 

1.  Where  the  sum  claimed  or  the  value  of  the  thing  demanded 

amounts  to  or  exceeds  one  hundred  dollars,  except  in  suits 
for  the  recovery  of  assessments  for  schools  or  school- 
houses,  or  for  monthly  contributions  for  schools,  and  in 
suits  for  the  building  or  repairing  of  churches,  parsonages 
and  churchyards ; 

2.  When  the  demand  is  less  than  one  hundred  dollars,  but 

relates  to  fees  of  office  duties,  rents,  revenues,  or  sums  of 
money  payable  to  Her  Majesty ; 

3.  When  the  demand,  although  less  than  one  hundred  dollars, 

relates  to  titles  to  land  or  tenements,  annual  rents,  or 
other  matters  in  which  the  rights  in  future  of  the  parties 
may  be  atfected ; 

4.  In  all  actions  in  recognition  of  hypothecs. 
Nevertheless,  no  appeal  lies  to  the  Court  of  Queen's  Bench  in  causes 

of  the  Circuit  Court  susceptible  of  appeal  in  which  judgment  has  been 
rendered  by  the  Court  of  Review. 

(u)  The  delay  fixed  is  generally  six  weeks  if  the  parties  are  resident 
in  Quebec  or  Montreal,  and  eight  weeks,  or  according  to  circumstances 
if  elsewhere.  A  judge  in  chambers  has  power  to  extend  the  time. 
Mayor  of  Montreal  v.  Hubert,  21  L.  Can.  Jurist,  pp.  86. 

(x)  The  amount  of  security  may  be  increased  on  good  cause  being 
shown.  Boswell  v.  Kilborn  (I860),  7  L.  C.  J.  150 ;  and  12  L.  C.  R. 
Hil.  As  to  amount,  see  The  Quebec  Fire  Insurance  Co.  v.  Anderson 
(  1860),  7  L.  C.  J.  150,  P.  C. 


62 


If  judgment 
executed. 


Security  by 


THE   PRACTICE    OF   THE    PRIVY   COUNCIL. 

judges  of  the  court  which  rendered  the  judgment. 
The  sureties  justify  their  solvency  upon  the  real  estate 
which  is  described  in  the  bail  bond. 

One  surety  suffices  if  he  is  owner  of  real  estate 
which  he  describes  equal  in  value  to  the  amount 
of  the  security,  over  and  above  all  charges  and 
hypothecs. 

The  judge  who  receives  such  security  may  order, 
either  on  demand  or  otherwise,  the  production  of  the 
registrar's  certificate,  the  valuation  rolls,  and  any  other 
documents  for  the  purposes  of  the  security,  and  is 
bound  to  put  such  questions  as  he  deems  advisable  to 
the  sureties.  Such  questions  and  the  answers  thereto 
may  be  taken  down  in  writing. 

The  appellant  may,  however,  exempt  himself  from 
furnishing  such  security  by  depositing  an  amount  equal 
to  that  required  for  the  security,  either  in  money,  in 
bonds  of  the  Dominion  or  of  the  province,  or  in  muni- 
cipal debentures ;  and  such  moneys,  bonds,  or  deben- 
tures are  deposited  either  in  the  office  of  the  court 
which  rendered  the  judgment,  or  with  the  sheriff,  as 
the  judge  may  direct. 

Sect.  1250  (formerly  Art.  1180).  The  appellant  may 
also  consent  to  the  judgment  being  executed,  and  in 
such  cases  may  give  security  for  the  costs  in  appeal 
only,  under  the  same  conditions  as  under  Art.  1214  (y). 

(y)  Art.  1214  is  as  follows  : — On  the  day  fixed  in  the  notice,  the 
appellant  must  give  good  and  sufficient  security  that  he  will  effectually 
prosecute  the  appeal,  that  he  will  satisfy  the  condemnation  and  pay 
all  costs  and  damages  adjudged  in  case  the  judgment  appealed  from 
is  confirmed ;  or  else  he  must  declare  in  writing  in  the  office  of  the  court 
whose  judgment  is  appealed  from,  that  he  does  not  object  to  the 
judgment  rendered  against  him  being  executed,  or  he  must  file  a  copy 
of  any  judgment  ordering  provisional  execution  of  the  judgment 
appealed  from,  in  which  cases  he  is  only  bound  to  give  security  for  the 
payment  of  the  costs  in  appeal,  if  he  fails  ;  and,  if  the  judgment  is 
reversed,  the  respondent  who  has  caused  the  judgment  to  be  executed 
is  bound  to  refund  to  the  appellant  the  net  amount  only  of  the  monies 
levied  by  execution  together  with  legal  interest,  or  to  restore  the  pro- 
perty of  which  he  was  put  in  possession,  together  with  the  rents, 
issues  and  profits  since. 

By  a  statutory  enactment,  whenever  any  person  is  obliged  by  law, 


RULES    OF   APPEAL    FOR   THE    COLONIES,    ETC.  63 

Sect.  1251  (formerly  Art.  1181).     The  execution  of  No  execution 
any  judgment  appealed  from  cannot  be  prevented  or  s 


stayed  after  six  months  (z)  from  the  day  on  which  the  unless  p.  c. 
appeal  was  allowed,  unless  the  appellant  files  in  the  lodged. 
office  of  the  clerk  of  the  court  which  rendered  the 
judgment,  a  certificate  (a)  signed  by  the  Clerk  of  His 
Majesty's  Privy  Council,    or    any   other    competent 
officer,  stating  that  the  appeal  has  been  lodged  within 
such  d>elay,   and  that  proceedings   have  been    had 
therein. 

Sect.  125-2  (formerly  Art.  1182).  The  clerk  of  the 
court  which  rendered  the  judgment  must  register  any 
exemplification  of  a  decree  of  His  Majesty  in  his 
Privy  Council  as  soon  as  it  is  presented  to  him  for  that 
purpose,  without  requiring  any  order  to  that  effect 
from  the  court  which  rendered  the  judgment,  and 
must  send  back  the  record  in  the  case  to  the  court 
below,  together  with  a  copy  of  the  exemplification 
which  has  been  registered  as  above  mentioned. 
C.  S.  L.  C.  c.  77,  s.  54. 


SASKATCHEWAN. 

The  Province  of  Saskatchewan  was  created  by  an  Act  of 
the  Canadian  Parliament  (4  &  5  Edw.  VII.  c.  42)  1905, 
and  by  a  Provincial  Act  of  1907  (7  Edw.  VII.  c.  8),  a 

by  a  judgment,  or  order  to  make  a  deposit,  to  pay  costs,  or  to  furnish    guarantee 
security  before  the  courts,  he  may  furnish  security  by  an  incorporated    company, 
surety  or  guarantee  company  which  has  an  office  in  the  province. 
63  Viet.  (Quebec,  1900),  c.  44. 

(z)  Cf.  St.  Louis  v.  St.  Louis  (L.  Can.  1836),  1  Moo.  143,  holding  that 
the  limitation  is  not  imperative.  Cf.  Allan  v.  Platt,  32  L.  Can.  Jurist, 
p.  57,  and  3  Montreal,  L.  R.  Q.  B.  p.  322. 

(a)  Where  a  transcript  of  the  record  had  been  forwarded  within 
the  delay  required,  but  the  certificate  had  not  been  filed  within  such 
required  delay,  the  Court  of  Queen's  Bench  refused  to  order  pro- 
visional execution  of  the  judgment.  Jones  v.  Guyon  (1867),  17 
L.  C.  R.  377,  Q.  B. 

Such  delay  is  not  absolute  but  directory.  Jones  v.  Guyon  (1866), 
2  L.  C.  L.  J.  161 ,  Q.  B.  When  this  certificate  has  been  filed,  the  Court 
of  King's  Bench  cannot  declare  the  appeal  to  be  deserted.  White  v. 
The  Home  Insurance  Co.  (1875),  19  L.  C.  J.  196. 


64  THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 

superior  court  of  civil  and  criminal  jurisdiction  was  con- 
Appeals  to  stituted,  called  the  Supreme  Court  of  Saskatchewan.  By  an 
Order  in  Council  of  October  1^,  1910,  rules  were  made 
for  the  regulation  of  appeals  from  the  Supreme  Court  to 
His  Majesty  in  Council.  An  appeal  lies  by  right  when  the 
amount  of  the  subject-matter  of  appeal  is  $4,000  and 
upwards  ;  application  for  leave  to  appeal  must  be  made 
within  fourteen  days  from  the  date  of  the  judgment ;  and 
the  amount  of  the  security  which  the  court  may  require 
of  the  appellant  is  not  to  exceed  $2,500.  The  other  rules 
are  in  common  form. 

NEWFOUNDLAND. 

The  colony  of  Newfoundland  was  established  under 
royal  charter,  granted  to  Sir  Humphrey  Gilbert  in  1584,  and 
thus  possesses  the  distinction  of  being  the  oldest  colony 
in  the  empire.  Newfoundland  with  its  dependencies,  is 
since  September  1,  1880,  the  only  remaining  portion  of 
the  British  territories  and  possessions  in  North  America 
which  has  not  been  annexed  to  the  Dominion  of  Canada. 
Power  is  given  by  30  &  31  Viet.  (Imp.)  c.  3,  s.  146,  to 
admit  it  to  the  Dominion,  but  has  not  been  exercised.  The 
legislative  power  is  vested  in  a  governor  and  a  repre- 
sentative legislature. 

The  Supreme  Court,  which  was  created  by  32  Geo.  3, 
c.  56,  possesses  all  civil  and  criminal  jurisdiction  which 
was  conferred  by  the  Act,  5  Geo.  IV.  c.  67,  and  by  a  charter 
Appeals  to  issued  thereunder  of  1825.  Provision  for  bringing  appeals 
from  the  Supreme  Court  to  the  Privy  Council  was  made  in 
the  charter,  but  these  rules  have  now  been  revoked  and 
new  regulations  made  by  an  Order  in  Council  of 
October  13,  1910,  which  are  in  the  common  form. 
The  appealable  amount  for  an  appeal  as  of  right  is  500/., 
and  the  limit  of  time  within  which  application  for  leave 
to  appeal  must  be  made  is  fourteen  days  from  the  date  of 
judgment.  The  Order  adopts  the  Colonial  Appeal  Rules. 


RULES   OF   APPEAL    FOR   THE   COLONIES,    ETC.  65 

II.    THE    COMMONWEALTH  OF  AUSTRALIA. 

The  second  of  the  great  federations  of  the  self- 
governing  dominions  is  the  Commonwealth  of  Australia, 
which  was  created  by  the  Imperial  Statute,  the  Australia 
Constitution  Act,  1900  (63  &  64  Viet.  c.  12).  It  now 
includes  the  States  of  New  South  Wales,  Victoria,  Queens- 
land, South  Australia  and  West  Australia  on  the  continent 
of  Australia,  the  Island  Colony  of  Tasmania,  and  the 
British  portion  of  the  island  of  New  Guinea. 

Each  state  retains  its  own  Supreme  Court,  with  its  right 
of  appeal  to  the  Sovereign  in  Council,  but  a  new  Federal 
High  Court  of  Australia  exercises  jurisdiction  throughout 
the  Commonwealth. 

At  the  passing  of  the  Commonwealth  Act  the  appeal  as  Appeals  from 

of  right   from  the   Supreme  Courts  of  the  seven  colonies  ^uprfmf  ,, 

Court  of  the 
existed  by  virtue  of  Orders  m  Council  made  in  pursuance  Australian 

of  Acts  of  the  Imperial  Parliament,    which  fix  the  limits  colonies, 
subject  to  which  the  right  can  be  exercised.    These  provisions 
were  left  in  force  by  the  Act.     Any  enactment  repugnant 
to  such  provisions  passed  by  a  colonial  legislature  is  void 
by  sect.  2  of  the  Colonial  Laws  Validity  Act,  1865. 

The  Federal  High  Court  has  original  as  well  as  appellate 
jurisdiction.  Its  judgments  as  a  court  of  appeal  are  final 
and  conclusive.  But  while  the  Sovereign's  prerogative  right 
is  reserved  in  the  case  of  Canada  in  all  cases,  sect.  74  of  the 
Commonwealth  Act  forbids  an  appeal  "  upon  any  question 
however  arising  as  to  the  limits  inter  se  of  the  constitutional 
powers  of  the  Commonwealth,  and  those  of  any  state  or  states, 
or  as  to  the  limits  inter  se  of  the  constitutional  powers  of  any 
two  or  more  states,  unless  the  High  Court  shall  certify  that 
the  question  is  one  which  ought  to  be  determined  "  by  the 
Sovereign  in  Council."  In  all  other  questions  the  discretion 
of  allowing  an  appeal  will  rest  with  the  Sovereign  in  Council. 

The    Commonwealth  Parliament  may,  however,  propose  Power  to 
laws  limiting  further  the  matters  in  which  leave  to  appeal  limit  Pre' 
may   be   asked,   but   proposed  laws   containing   any  such 
limitations  of  the  royal  prerogative  would  be  reserved  by 
the  Governor-General  for  His  Majesty's  pleasure. 

The  sections  of  the  Commonwealth  Act  which  refer  to  the  High  Court. 
powers  and  constitution  of  the  High  Court  are  as  follows : — 

p.c.  5 


66  THE   PRACTICE    OF   THE   PRIVY    COUNCIL. 

71.  The  judicial  power  of  the  Commonwealth  shall  be 
vested  in  a  federal  Supreme  Court,  to  be  called  the  High 
Court  of  Australia,  and  in  such  other  federal  courts  as  the 
Parliament  creates,  and  in  such  other  courts  as  it  invests 
with  federal  jurisdiction.  The  High  Court  shall  consist  of  a 
chief  justice,  and  so  many  other  justices,  not  less  than  two, 
as  the  Parliament  prescribes. 
Appellate  73.  The  High  Court  shall  have  jurisdiction,  with  such 

jurisdiction  of  exceptions  an(j  subject  to  such  regulations  as  the  Parliament 
High  Court.  -i  ,         • 

prescribes,    to    hear    and     determine     appeals     from    all 

judgments,  decrees,  orders,  and  sentences  : 

(i.)  Of  any  justice  or  justices  exercising  the  original 

jurisdiction  of  the  High  Court ; 

(ii.)  Of  any  other  federal  court,  or  court  exercising 
federal  jurisdiction,  or  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  any 
state,  or  of  any  other  court  of  any  state  from  which 
at  the  establishment  of  the  Commonwealth  an 
appeal  lies  to  the  Queen  in  Council; 
(iii.)  Of  the  Inter-State  Commission,  but  as  to  questions  of 

law  only  ; 

and  the  judgment  of  the  High  Court  in  all  such  cases  shall 
be  final  and  conclusive. 

But  no  exception  or  regulation  prescribed  by  the  Parlia- 
ment shall  prevent  the  High  Court  from  hearing  and 
determining  any  appeal  from  the  Supreme  Court  of  a 
state  in  any  matter  in  which  at  the  establishment  of  the 
Commonwealth  an  appeal  lies  from  such  Supreme  Court  to 
the  Queen  in  Council. 

Until  the  Parliament  otherwise  provides,  the  conditions  of 
and  restrictions  on  appeals  to  the  Queen  in  Council  from  the 
Supreme  Courts  of  the  several  states  shall  be  applicable  to 
appeals  from  them  to  the  High  Court. 

Appeal  to  74.  No  appeal  shall  be  permitted  to  the  Queen  in 

Council  from  a  decision  of  the  High  Court  upon  any 
question,  howsoever  arising,  as  to  the  limits  inter  se  of 
the  constitutional  powers  of  the  Commonwealth  and 
those  of  any  state  or  states,  or  as  to  the  limits  inter 
se  of  the  constitutional  powers  of  any  two  or  more 
states,  unless  the  High  Court  shall  certify  that  the 


RULES   OF   APPEAL   FOR   THE   COLONIES,  ETC.  67 

question  is  one  which  ought  to  be  determined  by 
Her  Majesty  in  Council. 

The  High  Court  may  so  certify  if  satisfied  that  for 
any  special  reason  the  certificate  should  be  granted, 
and  thereupon  an  appeal  shall  lie  to  Her  Majesty  in 
Council  on  the  question  without  further  leave. 

Except  as  provided  in  this  section,  this  Constitution 
shall  not  impair  any  right  which  the  Queen  may  be 
pleased  to  exercise  by  virtue  of  her  royal  prerogative 
to  grant  special  leave  of  appeal  from  the  High  Court 
to  Her  Majesty  in  Council.  The  Parliament  may 
make  laws  limiting  the  matters  in  which  such  leave 
may  be  asked,  but  proposed  laws  containing  any  such 
limitation  shall  be  reserved  by  the  Governor-General 
for  Her  Majesty's  pleasure. 

75.  In  all  matters  :  Original 
(i.)  Arising  under  any  treaty  ; 

(ii.)  Affecting  consuls  or  other  representatives  of  other 

countries  j 
(Hi.)  In  which  the  Commonwealth,  or  a  person  suing  or 

being  sued  on  behalf  of  the  Commonwealth,  is  a 

party  ; 
(iv.)  Between  states,  or  between  residents  of  different 

states,  or  between  a  state  and  a  resident  of  another 

state  ; 
(v.)  In  which  a  writ  of  mandamus  or  prohibition  or  an 

injunction   is   sought    against   an   officer   of  the 

Commonwealth  ; 
the  High  Court  shall  have  original  jurisdiction. 

76.  The  Parliament  may  make  laws  conferring  original  Additional 

jurisdiction  on  the  High  Court  in  any  matter  :          ?£§diction 
(i.)  Arising    under   this    constitution,  or  involving  its 

interpretation ; 

(ii.)  Arising  under  any  laws  made  by  the  Parliament ; 
(iii.)  Of  Admiralty  and  maritime  jurisdiction  ; 
(iv.)  Relating  to  the  same  subject-matter  claimed  under 

the'  laws  of  different  states  : 

77.  With  respect  to  any  of  the  matters  mentioned  in  the  Power  to 

last  two  sections  the  Parliament  may  make  laws  :       Define  iuris' 

diction. 
5—2 


68  THE   PRACTICE    OF   THE    PRIVY   COUNCIL. 

(i.)  Defining  the  jurisdiction  of  any  federal  court  other 

than  the  High  Court  ; 

(ii.)  Defining  the  extent  to  which  the  jurisdiction  of  any 
federal  court  shall  be  exclusive  of  that  which 
belongs  to  or  is  invested  in  the  courts  of  the 
States ; 

(iii.)  Investiog  any  court  of  a  state  with  federal  juris- 
diction. 

Conflict  of  It  was  pointed  out  at  the  time  the  Commonwealth  Act 

jurisdiction  was  passe(j  that  it  opened  the  way  to  a  conflict  of  decisions, 
because  there  was  an  alternative  right  of  appeal  to  the  High 
Court  and  to  the  Privy  Council  from  the  Supreme  Courts  of 
the  states,  and  no  final  right  of  appeal  to  the  Privy  Council 
from  the  judgment  of  the  High  Court.  The  result  was 
that  two  conflicting  decrees  might  be  given  by  two  distinct 
courts  of  final  appellate  jurisdiction.  The  awkward  possi- 
bility which  was  foreseen  came  to  pass. 

The  Common-       In  1903  the  Parliament  of  the  Commonwealth  passed  an 

Judiciary  Act,  ^cfc  to  make  Provisi°n  fc>r  tne  exercise  of  the  judicial  power 

1903.  of  the  Commonwealth.     By  this  Act  a  High  Court  was  duly 

constituted,  and  provision  was  made  for  the  exercise  of  the 

jurisdiction  conferred  on  the  court  by  the  Constitution 

Act. 

The  jurisdiction  of  the  High  Court  was  made  exclusive 
by  sect.  38  in  (i.)  matters  arising  directly  under  any  treaty  ; 
(ii.)  suits  between  states  ;  (iii.)  suits  by  the  Commonwealth 
against  a  state  or  by  a  state  against  the  Commonwealth  ; 
and  in  (iv.)  matters  in  which  a  writ  of  mandamus  or  pro- 
hibition was  sought  against  an  officer  of  the  Commonwealth 
or  a  federal  court. 

By  sect.  39  (2)the  several  courts  of  the  states  were  invested 
with  federal  jurisdiction  in  all  matters  in  which  the  High 
Court  had  original  jurisdiction,  or  in  which  original  juris- 
diction could  be  conferred  upon  it,  except  as  provided  in 
sect.  38,  and  subject  to  conditions,  of  which  the  most  important 
was  that  every  decision  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  a  state,  or 
any  court  of  a  state  from  which  at  the  establishment  of 
the  Commonwealth  an  appeal  lay  to  the  Queen  in  Council, 
should  be  final  and  conclusive  except  in  so  far  as  an  appeal 
might  be  brought  to  the  High  Court. 

This  condition  was  apparently  intended  to  abolish  the 


RULES   OF   APPEAL   FOR   THE   COLONIES,    ETC. 

right  of  any  appeal,  as  of  right,  from  the  Supreme  Court 
of  a  state  in  the  exercise  of  federal  jurisdiction,  but  the 
prerogative  right  to  grant  leave  to  appeal  from  a  decision 
of  the  Supreme  Court  direct  to  the  Privy  Council  was  not 
expressly  taken  away. 

In  the  case  of  the  Colonial  Sugar  Refining  Co.  v.  Irving, 
(1905)  A.  C.  369,  the  Judicial  Committee,  without  deciding 
whether  the  Act  took  away  the  right  of  appeal  from  the 
Supreme  Court  of  Queensland  to  His  Majesty  in  Council, 
held  that  the  Act  anyhow  was  not  retrospective  and  could 
not  affect  a  right  of  appeal  in  a  suit  pending  when  the 
Act  was  passed  and  decided  by  the  Supreme  Court  after- 
wards. 

Trouble,  however,  soon  arose  over  constitutional  cases 
which  were  started  after  the  Act  was  passed.  In  1904  an 
appeal  was  brought  to  the  High  Court  in  the  case  of  Deakm 
v.  Well  (I.  C.  L.  R.  585)  from  a  decision  of  the  Supreme 
Court  of  Victoria,  holding  that  the  salary  of  a  federal  officer 
was  liable  to  state  income-tax.  The  High  Court  reversed  the 
judgment,  and  declined  to  grant  a  certificate  under  sect.  74  of 
the  Commonwealth  Act,  that  the  case  was  one  which  ought 
to  be  determined  by  His  Majesty  in  Council.  The  decision 
of  the  High  Court  was  not  popular  with  the  governments  of 
the  Australian  states,  and  in  1906  an  appeal  was  brought 
directly  from  the  Supreme  Court  of  Victoria  before  the 
Privy  Council  in  the  case  of  Webb  v.  Outtrim,  (1907)  A.  C. 
81,  which  raised  precisely  the  same  point.  In  that  case 
the  Supreme  Court  of  Victoria,  in  deference  to  the  decision 
of  the  High  Court  of  Australia  in  DeaJcin  v.  Webb,  had 
decided  that  a  Commonwealth  officer  resident  in  Victoria, 
where  he  earned  and  received  his  salary  as  such  officer,  was 
not  liable  to  assessment  under  the  income-tax  of  Victoria. 
The  appellant  was  granted  leave  to  appeal  by  the  Supreme 
Court  of  Victoria,  notwithstanding  the  provisions  of  sects.  38 
and  39  of  the  Judiciary  Act  of  1903.  The  Judicial  Com- 
mittee reversed  the  judgment  of  the  Supreme  Court,  dis- 
agreeing from  the  judgment  of  the  High  Court  in  the  case 
of  Deakin  v.  Webb. 

The  Commonwealth  presented  a  petition  to  the  Judicial 
Committee  praying  for  a  dismissal  of  the  appeal  on  the 
ground  of  its  incompetence ;  but  the  Judicial  Committee, 


69 


70  THE   PRACTICE    OF   THE    PRIVY   COUNCIL. 

upholding  the  view  taken  when  the  same  objection  was  raised 
in  the  Supreme  Court  of  Victoria,  held  that  there  was  no  pro- 
vision in  the  Commonwealth  Act  taking  away  the  right  of  the 
Supreme  Court  of  Yictoria  to  grant  leave  to  appeal  to  the  Privy 
Council,  and  they  endorsed  the  view  of  Mr.  Justice  Hodges, 
who  said :  "  If  the  federal  legislature  had  passed  an  Act  which 
said  that  hereafter  there  shall  be  no  right  of  appeal  to  the  King 
in  Council  from  a  decision  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Victoria 
in  any  of  the  following  matters,  and  had  then  set  out  a 
number  of  matters,  including  that  now  under  consideration, 
I  should  have  felt  no  doubt  that  such  an  Act  was  outside 
the  power  of  the  federal  legislature,  and,  in  my  opinion,  it 
is  outside  their  power  to  do  that  very  thing  in  a  roundabout 
way." 

Further  The    Commonwealth    Government,    however,    did    not 

conflict.  acquiesce  in  the  decision  of  the  Privy  Council,  and  subse- 

quently the  High  Court  reversed  the  judgment  of  a  New 
South  Wales  court,  which,  following  that  decision,  held  that 
a  federal  officer  was  liable  to  pay  income-tax.  Baxter  v.  Com- 
missioners  of  Taxation,  4  C.  L.  E.  1087.  The  judges  of 
the  High  Court  declared  that  they  were  the  ultimate  arbiters 
upon  all  questions  as  to  the  limits  inter  se  of  the  constitu- 
tional powers  of  the  Commonwealth  and  a  state,  and  therefore 
that  they  were  not  bound  to  follow  the  decision  in  Webb  v. 
Outtrim,  but  could  follow  their  own  decision  in  Deakin  v. 
Well.  Further,  they  expressed  disagreement  with  the 
view  of  the  Privy  Council,  that  despite  sect.  39  (2)  (a)  of  the 
Judiciary  Act,  1903,  an  appeal  still  lay  of  right  to  the  Privy 
Council  from  a  decision  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Victoria 
on  a  matter  of  federal  jurisdiction.  They  argued  that  the 
action  of  the  Parliament  in  ascribing  to  the  Supreme  Court 
federal  jurisdiction,  while  at  the  same  time  declaring  that 
no  appeal  (excluding  an  appeal  by  special  leave  to  the 
Privy  Council)  should  lie  to  any  body  save  the  High  Court, 
was  really  the  creation  of  a  new  court  with  a  definite  juris- 
diction, subject  only  to  such  appeal  as  was  provided  for  in 
the  Act  by  which  it  came  into  being  ;  whereas  the  Privy 
Council  had  held  that  the  right  to  appeal  to  the  Judicial 
Committee,  without  special  leave,  in  certain  cases  was  a 
necessary  incident  of  all  decisions  of  the  Supreme  Courfc 
whatever  the  jurisdiction  it  was  exercising. 


RULES  OF  APPEAL  FOR  THE  COLONIES,  ETC, 


71 


Following  this  decision  of  the  High  Court  an  application 
for  a  certificate  to  carry  the  matter  again  to  the  Privy 
Council  was  refused  (Flint  v.  Well,  4  C.  L.  R.  1178),  and 
the  Chief  Justice  held  that  the  inconvenience  caused  by  the 
existing  contradictory  pronouncements  by  the  Privy  Council 
and  the  High  Court  could  be  removed  by  the  Parliament  of 
the  Commonwealth  exercising  its  powers  under  sect.  77  of 
the  Constitution. 

Following  upon  this  suggestion  of  the  High  Court,  an  Subsequent 
Act  was  introduced  and  passed  in  the  Session  of  1907  to  legialation- 
amend  the  Judiciary  Act  of  1908.  The  second  clause  of 
the  Act  provided  that  "  in  any  matters  (other  than  trials  of 
indictable  offences)  involving  any  question  however  arising 
as  to  the  limits  inter  se  of  the  constitutional  powers  of  the 
Commonwealth,  and  those  of  any  state  or  states  or  as  to  the 
limits  inter  se  of  the  constitutional  power  of  any  two  or 
more  states,  the  jurisdiction  of  the  High  Court  shall  be 
exclusive  of  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Supreme  Courts  of  the 
states,  so  far  as  that  he  S  upreme  Court  of  a  state  shall  not 
have  jurisdiction  to  entertain  or  determine  any  such  matter, 
either  as  a  court  of  first  instance  or  as  a  Court  of  Appeal 
from  an  inferior  court."  The  fifth  section  provided  that 
"when  in  any  cause  pending  in  the  Supreme  Court  of  a 
state  there  arises  any  question  as  to  the  limits  inter  se  of 
the  constitutional  powers  of  the  Commonwealth  and  those 
of  any  state  or  states  or  as  to  the  limits  inter  se  of  the 
constitutional  powers  of  any  two  or  more  states,  it  shall  be 
the  duty  of  the  court  to  proceed  no  further  in  the  cause,  and 
the  cause  shall  be  by  virtue  of  this  Act,  and  without  any 
order  of  the  High  Court,  removed  to  the  High  Court." 

It  was  impossible,  in  view  of  the  decision  of  the  Privy 
Council  in  Webb  v.  Outtrim,  for  a  Commonwealth  Act  to 
provide  that  an  appeal  by  special  leave,  or  an  appeal  without 
special  leave,  should  not  lie  from  any  decision  of  a  Supreme 
Court,  since  by  the  judgment  of  the  Privy  Council  that 
provision  would  be  an  interference  with  the  constitution 
of  the  state  and  therefore  repugnant  to  the  Constitution 
Act,  and  also  to  the  Acts  (9  Geo.  IV.  c.  83,  s.  15,  and  7  &  8 
Viet.  c.  69)  which  define  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Privy 
Council.  But  by  the  new  law  the  Supreme  Court  never 
pronounces  a  decision  on  any  question  in  which  the  rights 


72  THE    PRACTICE    OF    THE    PEIVY   COUNCIL. 

of  the  Commonwealth  and  of  the  states  inter  se  are  at  issue  ; 
for  such  a  case  must  now  come  before  the  High  Court,  which 
can  make  itself,  by  refusing  a  certificate,  the  final  arbiter. 
Present  The  Commonwealth  Government  has,  however,  remained 

position.  firm  jn  the  vjew  iai<j  flown  by  the  High  Court  that  the  Privy 

Council  cannot  grant  special  leave  to  appeal  from  a  decision 
of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  states  in  the  exercise  of  their 
federal  jurisdiction.  It  protested,  though  tardily,  against 
the  new  rules  of  appeal,  issued  for  the  state  courts  in  1909 
and  1910,  applying  to  the  courts  in  the  exercise  of  federal 
jurisdiction,  but  the  Colonial  Office  pointed  out  that  the 
view  was  opposed  to  the  principle  laid  down  by  the  Privy 
Council  in  Well)  v.  Outtrim,  and  took  no  notice  of  the 
alleged  distinction  in  jurisdiction  in  framing  the  rules  for 
states  of  the  Commonwealth  which  were  issued  after  the 
protest. 

It  is  still,  indeed,  open  in  theory  to  the  Judicial  Committee 
to  grant  special  leave  to  appeal  from  the  decision  of  any 
court  in  a  state  exercising  federal  jurisdiction  inferior  to 
the  Supreme  Court.  But  in  practice  the  Committee  do  not 
admit  appeals  from  colonial  courts  of  first  instance,  and  the 
risk  of  its  being  done  was  deliberately  passed  over  in  the 
Federal  Act.  At  the  same  time,  it  is  still  open  to  the 
Privy  Council  to  grant  special  leave  to  appeal  from  the 
High  Court  as  to  whether  the  question  involved  does  or 
does  not  raise  an  issue  as  to  the  rights  inter  se  of  the 
Commonwealth  and  the  states. 

The  Privy  Council  accepted  the  federal  solution  of  the 
deadlock,  and  refused  to  reopen  the  controversy  by  rejecting 
a  petition  for  special  leave  to  appeal  from  the  judgments  of 
the  High  Court  in  the  cases  of  Baxter  v.  The  Commissioners 
of  Taxation  and  Flint  v.  Webl,  on  the  ground  that,  before 
the  petition  could  be  heard,  an  Act  of  the  Commonwealth 
was  passed  expressly  authorising  the  states  to  impose 
taxation  on  federal  officers  ((1908)  A.  C.  214). 

Subsequently  the  Judicial  Committee  refused  special  leave 
to  appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  High  Court  holding 
that  goods  imported  by  the  state  government  are  liable  to 
duties  of  customs  under  the  laws  of  the  Commonwealth. 
Att.-Gen.  for  New  South  Wales  v.  Collector  of  Customs  for 
New  South  Wales,  (1909)  A.  C.  345.  Lord  Atkinson  in 


RULES  OF  APPEAL  FOR  THE  COLONIES,  ETC.  73 

delivering  the  judgment  of  the  court  said  that  leave  was 
refused  solely  on  the  ground  that  the  case  came  within  sect.  74 
of  the  Commonwealth  Act,  and  no  certificate  had  been 
granted  by  the  High  Court  that  the  question  was  one  which 
ought  to  be  determined  by  the  Sovereign  in  Council. 

As  to  cases  which  do  not  involve  constitutional  questions,  Appeals  in 
the  Judicial  Committee  applies  the  same  principles  in  dealing  other  cases* 
with  special  petitions  for  leave  to  appeal  from  the  High 
Court  of  Australia  as  with  petitions  for  leave  to  appeal 
from  the  Supreme  Court  of  Canada.  When  the  petitioner 
has  elected  to  appeal  in  the  first  place  to  the  High  Court 
and  has  failed  there,  the  Committee  will  not,  except  in  a 
very  special  case,  entertain  his  petition.  Victoria  Eailway 
Commissioners  v.  Brown,  (1906)  A.  C.,  p.  384.  And 
when  the  petitioner  has  been  taken  as  respondent  to 
the  High  Court,  his  petition  will  only  be  entertained 
where  the  case  is  of  gravity  and  involving  matter  of  public 
interest,  or  some  important  question  of  law,  or  affecting 
property  of  considerable  amount,  or  where  the  case  is 
otherwise  of  some  public  importance,  or  of  a  very  substan- 
tial character  ;  and  even  in  such  a  suit  the  judgment  from 
which  leave  to  appeal  is  sought  may  appear  to  be  plainly 
right  or  at  least  to  be  unattended  with  sufficient  doubt  to 
justify  their  lordships  in  advising  His  Majesty  to  grant 
special  leave  to  appeal.  Daily  Telegraph  Newspaper  Go.  v. 
NcLaughlin,  (1908)  A.  C.,  p.  778. 

Special  leave  to  appeal  was  refused  in  a  case  where  it 
appeared  that  the  law  was  rightly  laid  down  by  the  High 
Court,  and  the  question  between  the  parties  was  about  the 
application  of  the  law  to  the  particular  case,  involving 
simply  the  construction  of  a  document.  It  was  not  sufficient 
that  the  case  was  of  a  very  substantial  character.  Wilfley 
Ore  Concentrator  Syndicate,  Ltd.  v.  E.  V.  Guthridge,  Ltd., 
(1906)  A.  C.  548. 

As  appeals  from  the  High  Court  can  only  be  obtained  by 
special  leave  from  the  Judicial  Committee,  there  are  no  , 
special  rules  to  regulate  them.  The  Judicial  Committee  in 
every  case  determines  the  amount  of  security,  etc.,  in 
granting  leave ;  but  an  Order  in  Council  of  November  28, 
1910,  prescribes  rules  in  common  form  for  preparing  the 
record  of  such  appeals  and  enforcing  the  judgment. 


74  THE   PRACTICE    OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


THE   STATES  OF   THE  COMMON- 
WEALTH. 

The  right  of  appeal  from  the  courts  of  the  different 
states  of  the  Commonwealth  of  Australia  to  the  Privy 
Council  remains  in  the  form  in  which  it  existed  before  the 
foundation  of  the  Commonwealth,  save  in  so  far  as  it  is 
modified  by  the  provisions  (considered  above)  of  the 
Commonwealth  Constitution  Act  and  the  Commonwealth 
legislation  which  has  since  supervened.  The  Constitution 
Act  gives  an  alternative  right  of  appeal  in  all  cases  to  the 
High  Court  of  Australia,  but  save  in  constitutional  and 
inter-state  questions  does  not  curtail  the  right  of  appeal 
to  the  Privy  Council,  and  Orders  in  Council  have  recently 
been  issued  to  render  uniform  the  conditions  of  appeal  from 
each  of  the  states  to  the  Privy  Council.  Their  effect  is 
given  below. 


BRITISH   NEW  GUINEA,  OR  PAPUA. 

This  colony  was  declared  to  be  a  British  Settlement  by 
Letters  Patent  issued  by  virtue  of  the  British  Settlement 
Act,  1887  ;  and  by  an  Order  in  Council  of  1888  courts  of 
justice  were  established  and  the  appeal  was  provided  from 
the  Supreme  Court  Act  thereunder  to  Queensland  and  thence 
to  the  King  in  Council  as  in  the  ordinary  jurisdiction  of  the 
Queensland  Supreme  Court. 

Appeal  to  By  Letters  Patent  of  March,  1902,  which  were  brought 

into  force  by  a  colonial  proclamation  September  1,  1906, 
British  New  Guinea  was  admitted  to  the  Commonwealth  as 
the  territory  of  Papua,  and  its  government  is  regulated  by 
the  Commonwealth  Papua  Act  of  1905.  By  that  Act  an 
appeal  lies  from  the  Central  Court  to  the  High  Court  of 
Australia,  whose  judgment  shall  be  final  and  con- 
clusive (s.  43).  And  an  Order  in  Council  of  March,  1906, 
revokes  the  older  Orders  in  Council  dealing  with  appeals 
from  the  colonies.  An  appeal  to  His  Majesty  in  Council 
can  now  therefore  only  be  brought  by  special  leave  or  by 
certificate  from  the  High  Court  of  Australia. 


RULES   OF   APPEAL   FOR   THE   COLONIES,    ETC.  75 

NEW  SOUTH  WALES. 

The  colony  of  New  South  "Wales  was  settled  towards  the  end 
of  the  eighteenth  century.  In  1850  an  Imperial  Statute  (13  Constitution. 
&.  14  Yict.  c.  59)  was  passed  authorising  a  Constitution  for  the 
government  of  this  colony.  This  statute  also  enabled  the 
Governor  in  Council  of  the  colonies  of  New  South  Wales  and 
Victoria  to  make  provision  for  the  administration  of  justice 
and  for  defining  the  constitution  of  courts  of  law  and  equity. 

The  Supreme  Court  of  New  South  Wales  was  established  Supreme 
by  Letters  Patent,  dated  October  13,  1823,  in  pursuance  Court- 
of  the  4  Geo.  IV.  c.  9G,  which  authorized  it.     Provision  for  p 
bringing  appeals  from  the  decisions  of  the  Supreme  Court  October  13, 
to  the  Privy  Council  was  made  by  9  Geo.  IV.  c.  83,  which   1823- 
was  applied  by  an  Order  in  Council  of  1836.  4  Geo- IV- 

By  a  recent  Order  in  Council  (April  2,  1909)  that  order  Rules  for 
is  revoked,  and  new  rules  regulating  appeals  from  the  aPPeal- 
Supreme  Court  are  made.     An  appeal  lies  of  right  where 
the    value    of  the  subject-matter    is    of    500/.    or  over. 
Application  to  the  court  for  leave  to  appeal  must  be  made 
by  motion  or  petition  within  fourteen  days  from  the  date 
of  the  judgment  appealed  from.     The  Order  adopts  the 
Colonial  Appeal  Rules. 

The  Colonial  Courts  of  Admiralty  Act,  1890,  is  brought  Admiralty 
into  force  for  New  South  Wales  by  an  Order  in  Council  Court- 
of  May  4,  1911. 

The  Crown's  prerogative  remains  to  grant  special  leave  Criminal 
to  appeal  in  a  criminal  case,  and  it  will  be  exercised  in  a  appeals, 
proper  case.    Reg.  v.  Bertrand,  L.  R.  1  P.  C.  529. 

NEW  ZEALAND^). 

The  Sovereignty  of  New  Zealand  was  ceded,  by  the 
treaty  of  Waitangi  on  February  5,  1840,  to  the  British 
Crown,  and  New  Zealand  became  a  dependency  of  New 
South  Wales  and  subject  to  its  laws,  but  was  separated  in 
pursuance  of  powers  contained  in  3  &  4  Viet.  c.  62  (Imp.). 

The  Supreme  Court  of  New  Zealand  was  established  in  Supreme 
;  by  the  local  legislature  (Ord.  7  Viet.  Sess.  III.  No.  1),  Court- 

(a)  New  Zealand  forms  a  separate  dominion,  and  is  not  a  part  of 
the  Australian  Commonwealth  ;  it  is  dealt  with  here  for  the  sake  of 
convenience. 


76  THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 

and  the  Court  of  Appeal  was  constituted  by  an  Act  (No.  30) 

of  1882. 

Native  Appel-       There  is  an  appeal  from  the  "  Native  Land  Court,"  under 
late  Court.       Act  jj0>  43  of  1894  (N>  Zi^  to  fche  Dative  Appellate  Court. 

The  latter  court  may  state  a  case  for  the  opinion  of  the 
Supreme  Court  upon  any  point  of  law  that  may  arise.  The 
opinion  of  the  Supreme  Court  is  binding  on  the  Appellate 
Court.  The  decision  of  the  Native  Appellate  Court  is  as  to 
every  point  of  law  and  fact  "  final  and  conclusive  "  (s.  93). 
Any  appeal  therefrom  must  therefore  be  by  special  leave  (b). 
Right  of  There  is  still  a  double  right  of  appeal  from  the  courts 

appeal.  of  -^-^  Zealand  to   the  Privy  Council,  either   from  the 

Appeal  Court  or  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  colony.  The 
appeal  from  the  latter  was  regulated  till  recently  by  an 
Order  in  Council  of  1860,  and  from  the  Court  of  Appeal 
by  an  Order  in  Council  of  1871,  but  by  the  Order  in  Council 
of  1910  new  provision  is  made  for  appeals  from  the  colony. 
It  is  provided  by  these  regulations  that  an  appeal  lies  as 
of  right : 

(a)  From  any  final  judgment  of  the  Court  of  Appeal 
when  the  matter  in  dispute  is  of  the  value  of  500Z. 

(b)  At  the  discretion  of  the  Court  of  Appeal  from  any 
other  judgment  of  that  court,  whether  final  or  interlocutory, 
if,  in  the  opinion  of  that  court,  the  question  involved  in  the 
appeal  is  one  which  by  reason  of  its  great  general  or  public 
importance,  or  otherwise,  ought  to  be  submitted  to  His 
Majesty  in  Council  for  decision. 

(c)  At  the  discretion  of  the  Supreme  Court  from  any  final 

(6)  Right  of  Appeal. — The  right  of  obtaining  special  leave  to  appeal 
from  the  decision  of  the  Native  Appellate  Court  was  recently  expressly 
affirmed,  though  in  the  particular  case,  which  was  in  the  region  of 
probate,  such  leave  was  refused  on  the  merits.  See  In  re  the  Will  of 
Wi  Matua,  (1908)  A.  C.  448.  The  Committee  declared  that  the  pre- 
rogative was  not  taken  away,  because  the  Native  Appellate  Court  had 
not  a  special  jurisdiction  in  the  sense  that  the  statute  conferred  on  it 
functions  "  which  would  not  otherwise  have  belonged  to  it  in  the 
general  distribution  of  justice."  It  was  otherwise  with  the  juris- 
diction of  the  Canadian  Court  dealing  with  part  of  the  privilege  of 
Parliament  from  which  leave  to  appeal  was  refused.  Theberge  v. 
Laudry  (u.  s.}.  But  here  the  legal  rights  of  a  part  of  the  Queen's 
subjects  in  the  matter  of  land  succession  and  probate  were  subjected 
to  the  newly-created  tribunal.  "  But  for  the  creation  of  this  court 
the  Land  Courts  would  have  had  to  determine  those  rights  as  best  they 
could,  and  an  appeal  would  clearly  have  lain  to  His  Majesty.  The 
exclusion  of  the  right  to  appeal  to  His  Majesty  would  therefore  be  a 
forfeiture  of  existing  rights  on  the  part  of  Sovereign  and  subject." 


RULES   OF   APPEAL   FOR   THE   COLONIES,    ETC. 


77 


judgment  of  that  court  if  in  the  opinion  of  that  court  the 
question  involved  in  the  appeal  is  one  which  by  reason  of 
its  great  general  or  public  importance,  or  of  the  magnitude 
of  the  interests  affected,  or  for  any  other  reason  ought  to  be 
submitted  to  His  Majesty  in  Council  for  decision. 

Applications  to  the  court  for  leave  to  appeal  must  be 
made  by  motion  in  court  at  the  time  when  judgment  is 
given,  or  by  notice  of  motion  filed  in  the  court  and  served  on 
the  opposite  party  in  accordance  with  the  practice  of  the 
court,  within  twenty-one  days  after  the  date  of  the  judg- 
ment appealed  from.  (Rule  4.) 

There  is  therefore  no  appeal  as  of   full  right   from   a  Right  of 
judgment  of  the  Supreme  Court  (c).     An  appeal  can  only  s^e 
be  brought  to   the  Privy  Council  from  that  court  directly  Court, 
when  the  court  itself  grants  leave  to  appeal. 

QUEENSLAND. 

Queensland,  until  1859,  formed  a  portion  of  the  colony  of 
New  South  Wales,  when  it  became  a  separate  colony  and 
was  granted  a  constitution  by  Royal  Letters  Patent,  dated 
June  6,  18f>9  (tf).  Under  an  Act  of  the  New  South 

(c)  The  Supreme  Court  has  refused  leave  to  appeal  direct  to  the 
Sovereign,  notwithstanding  the  amount  involved  was  large,  until  an 
appeal  had  first  been  had  to  the  Court  of  Appeal,  and  notwithstanding 
the  practice  had  been  to  the  contrary.  In  re  New  Zealand  Midland 
Railway  Co.,  Ex  parte  Coates  (1899),  17  N.  Z.  L.  R.  622.  Cf.  Franck  v. 
Stead  (1881),  1  N.  Z.  L.  R.  (S.  C.)  112  ;  Develin  v.  Waihi-Silverton 
Gold  Mining  Co.  (1897),  16  N.  Z.  L.  R.  192. 

It  is  probable  that  the  Supreme  Court  would  follow  the  same 
practice  under  the  new  rules,  and  would  refuse  leave  to  appeal  direct 
to  the  King  in  Council,  except  in  cases  where  a  very  important  point 
of  law  arose. 

Under  the  old  rules,  where  an  appeal  lay  from  the  Court  of  Appeal 
as  of  right  if  a  civil  right  of  the  amount  or  value  of  5001.  was  in  dispute, 
leave  to  appeal  was  refused  where  plaintiffs  claimed  an  injunction  for 
infringement  of  their  trade  mark,  and  the  defendant  had  sold  the 
goods  complained  of  for  two  and  a  half  years  with  average  annual 
profits  of  1501.  Sanitas  Co.  v.  Ogle  (1896),  N.  Z.  L.  R.  603.  But 
under  the  new  rules  the  Court  of  Appeal  has  power  to  grant  leave  in 
any  case  where  it  thinks  fit. 

Bankruptcy. — On  an  appeal  from  the  Court  of  Bankruptcy  the 
decision  of  the  Court  of  Appeal  is  final.  The  appeal  must,  therefore, 
be  by  special  leave  of  the  Sovereign  in  Council.  In  re  Ell,  Ex  parte 
Austin  (1886),  4  N.  Z.  L.  11.  126. 

(d)  By  the  Constitution  Act  of  Queensland,  1867,  31  Viet.  No.  38, 
s.  24,  any  question  respecting  any  vacancy  in  the  Legislative  Council 
may  be  referred  by  the  Governor  to  the  Council  to  be  heard  and  deter- 
mined, and  there  is  an  appeal  therefrom  to  the  Privy  Council.  Cf. 
Att.-Gen.  v.  Gibbon  (1887),  12  A.  C.  442.  So  also  any  question  arising 


Supreme 
Court. 


Constitu- 
tional 
questions. 


78 


THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


.Rules  of 
appeal. 


Wales  Legislature  in  1857,  a  court  with  Supreme  Court 
jurisdiction  was  created  for  the  district  of  Moreton  Bay.  On 
May  13,  1859,  this  district  was,  by  Letters  Patent,  con- 
stituted the  colony  of  Queensland  ;  and  by  Order  in  Council 
of  June  6  of  the  same  year,  the  above  court  was 
continued  as  the  Supreme  Court  of  Queensland  ;  by  an 
Order  in  Council  of  June  30,  1861,  provision  was  made 
for  appeals  from  the  Supreme  Court  to  the  Privy  Council. 
By  an  Order  of  October  10,  1909,  this  Order  has  been 
revoked,  and  a  new  regulation  made  for  appeals.  By  this 
regulation  an  appeal  lies  of  right  when  the  subject-matter  is 
of  the  value  of  500/.  and  upwards,  and  in  other  cases  at  the 
discretion  of  the  court.  Application  for  leave  to  appeal 
must  be  made  to  the  court  within  twenty-one  days  from  the 
date  of  the  judgment  appealed  from.  The  Colonial  Appeal 
Rules  are  adopted. 


SOUTH  AUSTRALIA. 


Settlement  of 
colony. 


Supreme 
Court. 


The  Court 
of  Appeals. 


This  colony  was  settled  and  created  a  Province  of  the 
Empire  under  the  Imperial  Statute  4  &  5  Will.  IV.  c.  95. 
Responsible  government  was  granted  in  1856  by  virtue  of 
the  13  &  14  Viet.  c.  59  (Imp.). 

The  local  legislature,  by  an  Act  (7  Will.  IV.  No.  5) 
established  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  Province  of  South 
Australia,  and  also  a  Court  of  Appeals  of  the  province,  and 
permitted  an  appeal  to  Her  Majesty  in  Council  from  both  the 
Supreme  Court  and  Court  of  Appeals. 
Equity  Court.  Under  the  Equity  Act  (South  Australia),  1866-7,  s.  9, 
the  Primary  Judge  has  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Supreme 
Court,  but  a  judge  sitting  alone  as  the  primary  judge 
exercising  equitable  jurisdiction  in  the  Supreme  Court  is 
not  apparently  sitting  as  the  Supreme  Court  so  as  to  enable 
an  appeal  to  be  had  direct  to  the  Privy  Council  without 

out  of  a  divergence  between  the  Legislative  Council  and  the  Legis- 
lative Assembly.     See  Queensland  Money  Sills  Case,  heard  on  special 
reference,  April  3,  1886. 
Divorce  ^  *he  Matrimonial  Causes  Act,  28  Viet.  No.  29,  s.  51,  either  party 

dissatisfied  with  the  decision  of  the  full  court  on  any  petition  for  the 
appeals.  ,.      i   ,.         £  .  ,          ,,.         „  J  f  .  .  .      . 

dissolution  of  a  marriage  or  for  nullity  of  marriage,  may,  within  six 

months  after  the  pronouncing  thereof,  appeal  to  Her  Majesty  in  Privy 
Council,  subject  to  such  terms  and  conditions  as  to  alimony,  custody 
and  maintenance  of  children,  disposal  of  propert}7,  and  costs  of  suit, 
as  the  court  may  direct  pending  such  appeal. 


RULES   OF   APPEAL   FOR   THE    COLONIES,    ETC.  79 

appealing  first  to  the  full  court.  Angas  v.  Cowen,  17 
S.  A.  L.  R.  110  (1883);  but  see  Giles  v.  Wooldridge,  13 
S.  A.  L.  K.  185  (1879). 

The  Order  in  Council  dated  February  18,  1009,  revoking    Rules  of 
a  former  order  of  June  9,  1860,  regulates  the  conditions  of  aPPeal- 
appeal  from  the  Supreme  Court  to  His  Majesty  in  Council.  The 
conditions  of  appeal  are  the  same  as  for  the  other  Supreme 
Courts  of  the  Australian  states ;    but  it  is  provided  that 
"  court "  means  either  the  full  court  or  a  single  judge  of 
the  Supreme  Court,  according  as  the  matter  is  one  which 
under  the  rules  of  this  court  properly  appertains  to  the  full 
court  or  a  single  judge.     The  Colonial  Appeal  Rules  are 
adopted. 

The  appealable  amount  is  500?.  ;  the  application  for  leave  Court  of 
to  appeal  must  be  made  within  twenty-one  days.  Appea  . 

A  local  Act  (24  &  25  Viet.  c.  5)  constituted  the  creation 
of  a  Court  of  Appeal  for  South  Australia,  consisting  of  the 
Governor  in  Council ;  but  the  court  has  sunk  into  disuse, 
and  is  not  likely  to  be  revived. 

TASMANIA. 
(Van  Diemen's  Land.) 

A  Legislative  Council  was  established  by  Royal  Warrant,  Colony. 
July  17, 1825,  in  Tasmania,  then  called  Van  Diemen's  Land, 
and  the  present  constitution  of  the  colony  was  determined 
by  the  local  Acts,  18  Viet.  No.  17,  and«49  Viet.  No.  8.    The 
name  of  the  colony  was  changed  by  Order  in  Council,  1856. 

The  4  Geo.  IV.  c.  96  authorised  the  establishment  of  Supreme 
Supreme  Courts  in  New  South  Wales  and  Van  Diemen's  Court- 
Land.     In  1831,  by  Royal  Charter,  the  "Supreme  Court  of 
Van  Diemen's  Land,"  with  full  equitable  and  common  law 
and  ecclesiastical  jurisdiction,  was  created.     A  statutable 
appeal  to  the  Privy  Council  from  the  Supreme  Court  was 
given  by  sect.  15,  and  rules  for  the  conduct  of  appeals  was 
laid  down.      By   an   Order  in   Council   of   November   7, 
1910,  new  regulations  were  made,  and  the  provision  as  to 
appeals  in  the  charter  of  justice  were  revoked.     An  appeal  Rules  of 
lies  as  by  right  from  any  final  judgment  when  the  matter  in  aPPeal- 
dispute  or  the  appeal  amounts  to  or  is  of  the  value  of  1,OOOZ. 
or  upwards,  or  when  the  appeal  involves  directly  or  indirectly 


80 


THE    PRACTICE   OF   THE    PRIVY    COUNCIL. 


Supreme 

Court 

established. 


Appeals 


some  claim  or  question  to  or  respecting  property  or  some 
civil  right  amounting  to  or  of  the  value  of  500?.  and 
upwards.  At  the  discretion  of  the  court  from  any  other 
judgment  when  it  thinks  fit. 

Application  for  leave  to  appeal  must  be  made  within 
twenty-one  days  from  the  date  of  the  judgment  (e). 

Where  a  local  Act  provided  that  in  land  disputes  the 
Supreme  Court  decision  should  be  final  and  in  accordance 
with  the  best  evidence  procurable,  even  if  not  required  or 
admissible  in  ordinary  cases,  and  that  the  court  was  not 
to  be  bound  by  strict  rules  of  law  or  equity  or  by  any  legal 
forms,  it  was  held  that  there  was  no  prerogative  right 
reserved  to  grant  special  leave  to  appeal,  Moses  v.  Parker, 
(189G)  A.  C.  245. 

The  decision  of  the  Supreme  Court  in  such  circumstances 
could  not  be  regarded  as  a  judicial  decision  admitting  of 
appeal.  Of.  In  re  the  Will  of  Wi  Matua,  (1908)  A.  C.  448, 
p.  76  (n.),  supra. 

VICTORIA. 

By  an  Imperial  Statute  (13  &  14  Viet.  c.  59)  Victoria 
was  created  a  separate  colony,  and  the  Supreme  Court  of  the 
colony  of  Victoria  was  authorised  to  be  created  by  Letters 
Patent,  and  the  provisions  of  the  9  Geo.  IV.  c.  83  regarding 
appeals  to  His  Majesty  in  Council  were  applied  to  such 
court  when  established. 

No  Letters  Patent  being  received  in  the  colony  in  pursuance 
of  this  provision,  the  local  legislature  of  Victoria  in  1852 
established  the  Supreme  Court  (16  Viet.  Ords.  Nos.  10,  12, 
re-enacted  54  Viet.  No.  1142). 

By  an  Order  in  Council  of  June  9,  1860,  provision  was 
made  for  appeals  from  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  colony  to 
the  Privy  Council ;  but  this  order  has  been  revoked,  and 
a  new  Order  in  Council  of  January  23,  1911,  makes  fresh 
regulations  for  appeals.  The  appealable  amount  is  fixed  at 
500?.,  and  the  limit  of  time  for  appealing  is  twenty-one 
days,  while  the  other  provisions  are  in  common  form. 

In  the  new  as  in  the  old  Order  in  Council,  the  appeal- 
able value  is  fixed  at  500?.  The  local  legislature  in  1890 


(e)  The  Order  adopts  the  Colonial  Appeal  Rules. 


RULES  OF  APPEAL  FOR  THE  COLONIES,  ETC.  81 

passed  an  Act,  54  Viet.  No.  1,142,  wherein,  while  recapitu- 
lating to  some  extent  the  words  of  the  Order  in  Council,  the 
appealable  value  is  stated  to  be  1,000/.,  and  the  limit  of 
time  for  appealing  is  fixed  at  thirty  days ;  and  the  court 
has  power  to  enlarge  the  time  for  giving  security  beyond 
three  months.  But  application  must  be  made  before  the 
expiry  of  the  three  months.  Pearson  v.  Russell,  15  V.  L.  R. 
89.  This  Ordinance  was  a  re-enactment  of  the  Victorian 
statute,  15  Viet.  No.  10,  s.  33.  The  appeals  under  the  Two  appeal- 
Order  in  Council  and  the  Victorian  statute  are  both  avail-  able  limifcs- 
able.  The  Supreme  Court  applies,  in  preference,  the  rules 
of  the  Order  in  Council.  Pearson  v.  Russell.  This  would 
seem  in  accordance  with  good  law,  since  no  local  Ordinance 
has  ever  been  held  to  override  an  Order  in  Council. 

The  local  statute,  it  has  been  declared,  is  to  be  read  cumula- 
tively with  the  Order  in  Council.  Exparte  Rolfe,  2  W.  &  W. 
52.  '  The  appeal  by  the  statute  is  from  a  decision,  but 
this  does  not  differ  from  a  final  judgment  from  which  the 
appeal  lies  in  the  Order  in  Council.  In  re  Cromie,  20  V. 
L.  R.  132.  A  number  of  decisions  dealing  with  the  cases 
in  which  an  appeal  will  be  held  to  lie  as  of  right  and  with 
the  fulfilment  of  the  conditions  of  appeal  will  be  found  in 
the  chapter  on  Appeals  by  Right  of  Grant,  pp.  202—204. 

WESTERN  AUSTRALIA. 

This  colony  was  settled  and  proclaimed  a  British  colony  A  settled 
in  1829.     By  virtue  of  10  Geo.  IV.  (Imp.),  provision  was  colony- 
made  for  its  government  and  for  the  constitution  of  courts, 
and  by  an  Ordinance,  24  Viet.  No.  15,  the  Supreme  Court  of 
Western  Australia  was  established   1861.     By  sect.  29  of  Appeal  given 
that  Ordinance  it  is  enacted,  "  That  it  shall  be  lawful  for  b7  Ordinance 
the  plaintiff  or  plaintiffs,  defendant  or  defendants,  against  caseTtTcourt 
whom   any  final  judgment,  decree,  or  order   of  the  said  of  Appeal  if 
Supreme  Court  shall  be  given  or  pronounced,  which  final  JJes 
judgment,  decree,  or  order  shall  directly  or  indirectly  involve  Council, 
any  claim,  demand  or  question  respecting  property,  or  any 
civil  right  amounting  to  or  of  the  value  of  500/.  and  up- 
wards, if   no  appeal  therefrom  shall  lie  to  Her   Majesty's 
Privy  Council,  to  appeal  therefrom  to  the  Court  of  Appeal 
established  by  the  Ordinance,  sect.  30. 

p.c.  6 


82  THE   PRACTICE    OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 

In    1886,  however,  the  full  court  was   constituted   the 

Court  of  Appeal ;  and  the  appeal  to  the  Privy  Council  now 

lies  from  the  decision  of  the  full  court,  as  well  as  from  a 

Appeals.  single  judge  of  the  Supreme  Court.     Regulations  for  appeal 

to  the  Privy  Council  were  made  by  Order  in  Council,  1861. 

By  an  Order  in  Council  of  June  28,  1909,  this  order 
was  revoked,  and  fresh  regulations  were  made  in  the 
common  form.  The  appealable  amount  is  5001.  or  upwards, 
and  the  limit  of  time  for  the  application  to  appeal  is 
twenty-one  days.  The  Colonial  Appeal  Rules  are  adopted. 

FIJI  ISLANDS. 

The  Fiji  Islands  which  were  ceded  to  Great  Britain  in 
1874  were  created  a  separate  colony  in  1875  under  Letters 
Patent  by  the  grant  of  a  charter  of  government. 

Courts.  A  court  called  the  Central  Court  of  Fiji  was  established 

in  1875,  and  by  an  Ordinance  of  the  same  year  it  was 
constituted  as  the  Supreme  Court. 

Appeals.  By  an  Order  in  Council  of  February  22, 1878,  a  provision 

was  made  to  enable  parties  to  appeal  from  the  decisions  of  the 
Supreme  Court  of  Fiji  to  the  Privy  Council,  and  by  an  Order 
in  Council  of  May  31,  1910,  this  order  was  revoked  and  fresh 
regulations  were  made. 

An  appeal  lies  of  right  from  a  final  judgment  of  the 
Supreme  Court  when  the  matter  in  dispute  is  of  the  value 
of  500Z.  or  upwards  ;  application  for  leave  to  appeal  must  be 
made  within  twenty-one  days,  and  the  other  regulations 
follow  the  common  form. 


III.  THE  UNION  OF  SOUTH  AFRICA. 

The  third  great  confederation  of  British  colonies  is  the 
Union  of  South  Africa,  created  by  the  South  Africa  Act, 
1909  (9  Edw.  VII.,  c.  9),  which  was  carried  out  by  a  royal 
proclamation  in  the  following  year. 

By  the  Act,  s.  4,  the  colonies  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope, 
Natal,  the  Transvaal,  and  the  Orange  River  Colony  are 
united  in  a  Legislative  Union  under  one  Government. 
Provisions  are  made  in  sects.  150  and  151  whereby  the 


RULES   OF   APPEAL   FOR   THE   COLONIES,    ETC.  8J 

Kins:  with  the  advice  of  the  Privy  Council  on  addresses  from 
the  Houses  of  Parliament  of  the  Union  may  admit  into  the 
Union  the  territories  administered  by  the  British  South  Africa 
Company,  and  may  transfer  to  the  Union  the  government 
of  any  other  territories  belonging*  to  or  under  the  protection 
of  His  Majesty  and  inhabited  wholly  or  in  part  by  natives. 

The  South  Africa  Constitution  restricts  the  right  of  appeal  Right  of 
to  the  King  in  Council  far  more  narrowly  than  the  constitu-  aPPea1' 
tions  of  the  other  two  Imperial  confederations. 

The  Dominion  of  Canada  Constitution  left  unimpaired 
the  power  of  appeal  either  as  of  right  or  by  special  leave 
from  every  provincial  court,  and  the  Commonwealth 
Constitution  left  almost  unimpaired  the  power  of  appeal 
by  right  or  by  special  leave  from  the  Supreme  Courts  and 
the  inferior  courts  of  the  states. 

The  South  Africa  Act,  however,  not  only  abolishes  the 
appeal  as  of  right  wherever  it  existed,  but  also  purports  to 
take  away  the  right  of  the  Privy  Council  to  grant  special 
leave  to  appeal  from  any  court  whatever  in  South  Africa 
save  the  Appellate  Division  of  the  Supreme  Court.  Before 
the  Act  came  into  force,  appeals  could  be  brought  direct  to 
the  Privy  Council  as  of  right  or  by  special  leave  from  three 
courts  in  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope — the  Supreme  Court,  the 
Court  of  the  Eastern  Districts,  and  the  High  Court  of 
Griqualand  ;  from  the  Supreme  Courts  of  the  Transvaal,  the 
Orange  River  Colony  and  Natal ;  and  lastly  from  the 
"Witwatersrand  Court  of  the  Transvaal,  the  High  Court  of 
Natal,  and  the  High  Court  of  Rhodesia. 

The  appeal  from  these  courts  was  subject  to  certain  con- 
ditions as  to  the  appealable  amount,  and  in  the  case  of 
each  court  an  Order  in  Council  or  some  other  enactment 
prescribed  the  rules  governing  the  appeal. 

The  South  Africa  Act  purports  to  take  away  this  right  of  Judicature 
appeal  from  the  courts  of  the  various  South  African  colonies  of  the  Union- 
that  comprise  the  Union.      All  the  supreme  courts  of  the 
colonies    (i.e.    the  highest   tribunals   in  each  colony)   are 
consolidated  into  one  Supreme  Court  of  South  Africa,  which 
is  to  consist  of  two  divisions,  the  Supreme  Division  and  the 
Appellate  Division.      The  sections  of  the  Act  which  deal 
with  the  Supreme  Court  and  the  right  of  appeal  therefrom 
are  as  follows  : — 

6—2 


84 


THE    PRACTICE   OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Constitution 
of  Supreme 
Court. 


Appellate 
Division  of 
Supreme 
Court. 


Filling  of 
temporary 
vacancies  in 
Appellate 
Division. 


Constitution 
of  provincial 
and  local 
divisions  of 
Supreme 
Court. 


THE  SUPREME  COURT  OF  SOUTH  AFRICA. 

95.  There  shall  be  a  Supreme  Court  of  South  Africa  con- 
sisting of  a  Chief  Justice  of  South  Africa,  the  ordinary 
judges  of  appeal,  and  the  other  judges  of  the  several 
divisions  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  South  Africa  in  the 
provinces. 

%.  There  shall  be  an  Appellate  Division  of  the  Supreme 
Court  of  South  Africa,  consisting  of  the  Chief  Justice  of 
South  Africa,  two  ordinary  judges  of  appeal,  and  two 
additional  judges  of  appeal.  Such  additional  judges  of 
appeal  shall  be  assigned  by  the  Governor- General  in  Council 
to  the  Appellate  Division  from  any  of  the  provincial  or 
local  divisions  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  South  Africa,  but 
shall  continue  to  perform  their  duties  as  judges  of  their 
respective  divisions  when  their  attendance  is  not  required  in 
the  Appellate  Division. 

97.  The  Governor-General  in  Council  may,  during  the 
absence,  illness,  or  other  incapacity  of  the  Chief  Justice  of 
South  Africa,  or  of  any  ordinary  or  additional  judge  of 
appeal,  appoint  any  other  judge  of  the  Supreme  Court  of 
South  Africa  to  act  temporarily  as  such  chief  justice, 
ordinary  judge  of  appeal,  or  additional  judge  of  appeal,  as 
the  case  may  be. 

98. — (1)  The  several  Supreme  Courts  of  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope,  Natal,  and  the  Transvaal,  and  the  High  Court  of  the 
Orange  River  Colony  shall,  on  the  establishment  of  the 
Union,  become  provincial  divisions  of  the  Supreme  Court  of 
South  Africa  within  their  respective  provinces,  and  shall 
each  be  presided  over  by  a  judge-president. 

(2)  The  court  of  the  eastern  districts  of  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope,  the  High  Court  of  Griqualand,  the  High  Court  of 
Witwatersrand,  and  the  several  circuit  courts,  shall  become 
local  divisions  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  South  Africa  within 
the  respective  areas  of  their  jurisdiction  as  existing  at  the 
establishment  of  the  Union. 

(3)  The  said  provincial  and  local  divisions,  referred  to  in 
this  Act  as  Superior  Courts,  shall,  in  addition  to  any  original 
jurisdiction  exercised  by  the  corresponding  courts  of  the 
colonies  at  the  establishment  of  the  Union  have  jurisdiction 
in  all  matters  : 


RULES  OF  APPEAL  FOR  THE  COLONIES,  ETC.  86 

(a)  in  which  the  Government  of  the  Union  or  a  person 

suing  or  being  sued  on  behalf  of  such  Government 
is  a  party  ; 

(b)  in  which  the  validity  .of  any  provincial  ordinance  shall 

come  into  question. 

(4)  Unless  and  until  Parliament  shall  otherwise  provide, 
the  said  Superior  Courts  shall  mutatis  mutandis  have  the 
same  jurisdiction  in  matters  affecting  the  validity  of  elections 
of  members  of  the  House  of  Assembly  and  provincial 
councils  as  the  corresponding  courts  of  the  colonies  have  at 
the  establishment  of  the  Union  in  regard  to  parliamentary 
elections  in  such  colonies  respectively. 

103.  In  every  civil  case  in  which,  according  to  the  law  in  Appeals  to 
force  at  the  establishment  of  the  Union,  an  appeal  might 

have  been  made  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  any  of  the  colonies 
from  a  Superior  Court  in  any  of  the  colonies,  or  from  the 
High  Court  of  Southern  Rhodesia,  the  appeal  shall  be  made 
only  to  the  Appellate  Division,  except  in  cases  of  orders  or 
judgments  given  by  a  single  judge,  upon  applications  by 
way  of  motion  or  petition  or  on  summons  for  provisional 
sentence  or  judgments  as  to  costs  only,  which  by  law  are 
left  to  the  discretion  of  the  court.  The  appeal  from  any 
such  orders  or  judgments,  as  well  as  any  appeal  in  criminal 
cases  from  any  such  Superior  Court,  or  the  special  reference 
by  any  such  court  of  any  point  of  law  in  a  criminal  case, 
shall  be  made  to  the  provincial  division  corresponding  to  the 
court  which  before  the  establishment  of  the  Union  would 
have  had  jurisdiction  in  the  matter.  There  shall  be  no 
further  appeal  against  any  judgment  given  on  appeal  by 
such  provincial  division  except  to  the  Appellate  Division, 
and  then  only  if  the  Appellate  Division  shall  have  given 
special  leave  to  appeal. 

104.  In   every  case,  civil  or  criminal,  in  which  at  the   Existing 
establishment  of  the  Union  an  appeal  might  have  been  made  aPPeals- 
from  the  Supreme  Court  of  any  of  the  colonies  or  from  the 

High  Court  of  the  Orange  River  Colony  to  the  King  in 
Council,  the  appeal  shall  be  made  only  to  the  Appellate 
I  )ivision.  Provided  that  the  right  of  appeal  in  any  civil 
suit  shall  not  be  limited  by  reason  only  of  the  value  of 
the  matter  in  dispute  or  the  amount  claimed  or  awarded  in 
such  suit. 


86 


THE   PRACTICE    OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Appeals  from 
inferior 
courts  to 
provincial 
divisions. 


Provisions  as 
to  appeals  to 
the  King  in 
Council. 


53  &  54  Viet, 
c.  27. 


105.  In  every  case,  civil  or  criminal,   in   which  at  the 
establishment  of  the  Union  an  appeal  might  have  been  made 
from  a  court  of  resident  magistrate  or  other  inferior  court  to 
a  Superior  Court  in  any  of  the  colonies,  the  appeal  shall  be 
made  to  the  corresponding  division  of  the  Supreme  Court  of 
South  Africa  ;  but  there  shall  be  no  further  appeal  against 
any  judgment  given  on  appeal  by  such  division  except  to  the 
Appellate  Division,  and  then  only  if  the  Appellate  Division 
shall  have  given  special  leave  to  appeal. 

106.  There  shall  be  no  appeal  from  the  Supreme 
Court  of  South  Africa  or  from  any  division   thereof 
to  the  King  in  Council,  but  nothing  herein  contained 
shall  be  construed  to  impair  any  right  which  the  King 
in  Council  may  be  pleased  to  exercise  to  grant  special 
leave  to  appeal  from  the  Appellate   Division   to   the 
King  in  Council.    Parliament  may  make  laws  limiting 
the  matters  in  respect  of  which  such  special  leave  may 
be  asked,  but  Bills  containing  any  such  limitation  shall 
be  reserved  by  the  Governor- General  for  the  signifi- 
cation   of    His    Majesty's  pleasure:    Provided    that 
nothing  in  this  section  shall  affect  any  right  of  appeal 
to  His  Majesty  in  Council  from  any  judgment  given 
by   the   Appellate   Division   of    the   Supreme   Court 
under  or  in  virtue  of  the  Colonial  Courts  of  Admiralty 
Act,  1890. 


Rules  of  pro 
cedure  in 
Appellate 
Division. 


107.  The  Chief  Justice  of  South  Africa  and  the  ordinary 
judges  of  appeal  may,  subject  to  the  approval  of  the 
Governor- General  in  Council,  makes  rules  for  the  conduct  of 
the  proceedings  of  the  Appellate  Division  and  prescribing 
the  time  and  manner  of  making  appeals  thereto.  Until 
such  rules  shall  have  been  promulgated,  the  rules  in  force 
in  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  at  the 
establishment  of  the  Union  shall  mutatis  mutandis  apply. 
Pending  suits.  116.  All  suits,  civil  or  criminal,  pending  in  any  Superior 
Court  of  any  of  the  colonies  at  the  establishment  of  the 
Union  shall  stand  removed  to  the  corresponding  division 
of  the  Supreme  Court  of  South  Africa,  which  shall  have 
jurisdiction  to  hear  and  determine  the  same,  and  all  judg- 


RULES  OF  APPEAL  FOR  THE  COLONIES,  ETC.  87 

ments  and  orders  of  any  Superior  Court  of  any  of  the  colonies 
iriven  or  made  before  the  establishment  of  the  Union  shall 
have  the  same  force  and  effect  as  if  they  had  been  given  or 
made  by  the  corresponding  division  of  the  Supreme  Court  of 
South  Africa.  All  appeals  to  the  King  in  Council  which 
shall  be  pending  at  the  establishment  of  the  Union  shall  be 
proceeded  with  as  if  this  Act  had  not  been  passed. 

The  intended  effect  of  these  sections  is  that  the  right  to  Effect,  of 
grant  special  leave  to  appeal  from  any  court  whatever  in  provisions. 
South  Africa  is  taken  away  save  as  regards  the  Appellate 
Division  of  the  Supreme  Court,  to  which  appeals  from  all  the 
local  courts  may  be  brought.  It  has  been  pointed  out, 
indeed,  that  the  case  of  the  inferior  courts  of  South 
Africa  which  are  not  divisions  of  the  Supreme  Court  seems 
to  be  overlooked  ;  theoretically,  applications  for  leave  to 
appeal  to  the  Judicial  Committee  from  the  judgments  of 
these  courts  might  be  made.  In  practice  it  is  not  likely 
that  they  would  be,  as  the  Privy  Council  discourages  appeals 
from  courts  of  lower  jurisdiction,  though  it  has  power  to 
entertain  them  (7  &  8  Viet.  c.  69,  s.  1).  And  it  may  be 
taken  that  in  general  an  appeal  from  South  Africa  will  not 
be  heard  unless  it  has  been  through  the  highest  court  in  the 
Union,  viz.,  the  Appellate  Court.  On  the  other  hand  there 
is  at  present  no  class  of  case  which  is  not  subject  to 
appeal  from  that  court,  provided  the  Judicial  Committee 
thinks  fit  to  hear  it.  It  is  within  the  power  of  the  Union 
Parliament  to  legislate  for  the  limitation  of  the  matters  in 
respect  of  which  special  leave  may  be  asked,  but  till  such 
legislation  is  passed  and  approved  by  the  Crown,  all  questions 
of  constitutional  or  civil  law  may  be  submitted  to  the  con- 
sideration of  the  Privy  Council.  Until  rules  are  established 
by  an  Order  in  Council  regulating  the  conditions  of  appeal 
from  the  Appellate  Division  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  South 
Africa,  it  would  appear  that  there  is  no  limitation  as  to  the 
value,  of  the  suit  in  respect  of  which  leave  to  appeal  is 
asked.  The  old  rules  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  South  Africa 
and  the  other  colonies  do  not  apply  in  the  new  circumstances, 
and  there  is  nothing  in  the  Act  restricting  the  right  of 
appeal  upon  the  ground  of  value.  The  general  rules  of  the 
Judicial  Committee  (see  pp.  257  ff.)  will  apply  in  the  case  of 
appeals  from  South  Africa  until  and  unless  special  rules  are 


88 


THE    PRACTICE   OP   THE    PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Rules  of 
appeal. 


Extension 
of  Union. 


made  for  the  Union.  As  regards  cases  which  were  pending 
in  the  colonial  courts  before  the  Act  of  Union  came  into 
operation,  the  right  of  appeal  to  the  Judicial  Committee, 
save  by  special  leave,  is  taken  away  by  sect.  104.  An  appeal, 
semble,  will  still  lie  as  of  right  from  the  Appellate  Division 
in  Admiralty  cases  to  the  Privy  Council.  Cf.  Richelieu  Navi- 
gation Co.  v.  Owners  of  S.S.  Breton,  (1907)  A.  C.  127. 

As  appeals  may  be  brought  from  the  Supreme  Court  of 
South  Africa  only  by  special  leave  of  the  King  in  Council,  there 
are  no  rules  as  regards  the  appealable  amount  or  security. 
But  rules  in  the  common  form  as  to  the  preparation  of  the 
record  and  the  enforcement  of  the  Order  of  the  Council 
have  been  issued  by  an  Order  in  Council  dated  March  4, 1911. 

Sections  150  and  151  of  the  Act,  it  has  been  noticed, 
provide  for  (a)  the  admission  into  the  Union  of  the 
territories  administered  by  the  British  South  Africa  Com- 
pany ;  (b)  the  transfer  to  the  Union  of  the  government  of 
any  territories  other  than  those  administered  by  the  British 
South  Africa  Company,  belonging  to  or  under  the  protec- 
tion of  His  Majesty  and  inhabited  wholly  or  in  part  by 
natives.  The  territories  which  are  likely  to  be  affected 
within  the  near  future  by  these  provisions  are  :  (a)  Khodesia 
(see  p.  119),  and  (b)  Basutoland,  the  Bechuanaland  Protec- 
torate, and  Swaziland.  And  the  appeal  which  at  present  lies 
from  the  courts  of  these  territories  to  the  King  in  Council  will 
by  sect.  23  of  the  schedule  to  the  Act  (which  regulates  the 
conditions  of  the  transfer)  be  thereafter  made  to  the 
Appellate  Division  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  South  Africa. 
Until,  however,  these  territories  are  brought  under  the 
government  of  the  Union  there  will  remain  the  right  of 
appeal  to  His  Majesty  in  Council  given  by  the  existing 
Order  in  Council. 


Territory 
under  His 
Majesty. 


BASUTOLAND. 

This  territory  in  South  Africa  became  in  1868  a  part  of 
Her  Majesty's  Dominions  under  the  direct  authority  of  Her 
Majesty  exercised  through  the  High  Commissioner  in  South 
Africa.  It  was  annexed  to  the  Cape  Colony  by  Her  Majesty's 
Order  in  Council  of  November  3,  1871.  In  1883,  however, 
the  territory  was  disannexed  by  another  Act  of  the  Cape  Par- 
liament ;  and  by  Order  in  Council  of  February  22,  1884, 


RULES  OF  APPEAL  FOR  THE  COLONIES,  ETC.  89 

a  proclamation  of  the  Governor  announced  the  appointment 
of  a  Chief  Magistrate  or  Resident  Commissioner  of  Basuto- 
land,  and  also  declared  that  the  territory  had  again  come 
under  the  direct  authority  of  Her  Majesty.  The  laws  of 
the  colony  are  made  by  proclamation  issued  by  the  Governor. 

The  proclamation  of  1884  provides  for  the  administration  Courts. 
of  justice,  and  by  sect.  11  the  Resident  Commissioner  has  full 
power  to  review  and  correct  the  proceedings  of  all  courts  and 
officers  within  the  territory  in  all  cases  and  proceedings  what- 
soever. An  Order  in  Council,  dated  October  13,  1910,  was 
issued  to  regulate  appeals  from  the  court  of  the  Resident 
Commissioner  and  from  any  combined  court  constituted  in 
accordance  with  a  proclamation  of  1880.  By  it  an  appeal  Appeals. 
lies  (a)  as  of  right  from  any  final  judgment  where  the  subject- 
matter  is  of  the  value  of  500?.  or  upwards,  and  from  any  final 
judgment  given  in  an  action  for  the  divorce  of  persons 
joined  in  matrimony  ;  or  for  a  declaration  of  nullity  of 
marriage  ;  (b)  at  the  discretion  of  the  court  from  any  other 
judgment.  Applications  for  leave  to  appeal  are  to  be  made 
within  forty-two  days  from  the  date  of  the  judgment.  The 
other  rules  are  in  common  form. 

BRITISH  BECHUANALAND 
PROTECTORATE. 

British  Bechuanaland  now  forms  a  part  of  Cape  Colony 
and  is  therefore  subject  to  the  provisions  of  the  Union  Act 
relating  to  appeals  to  the  Privy  Council.  Part,  however,  of 
the  territory  ceded  by  the  native  chiefs  has  not  been 
annexed  to  Cape  Colony,  but  remains  a  British  Protectorate 
subject  to  the  foreign  jurisdiction  of  the  Sovereign.  By  an  Foreign  juris- 


Order  in  Council,  May  9,  1891,  made  under  the  Foreign  ?^Jver 
Jurisdiction  Act,  the  Courts  of  British  Bechuanaland  are  territories. 
given  the  same  jurisdiction,  civil  and  criminal,  original  and 
appellate,  over  territories,  the  limits  of  which  are  therein 
described,  lying  to  the  north  of  British  Bechuanaland,  as 
such  courts  have  within  British  Bechuanaland,  and  appeals 
therefrom  are  to  be  prosecuted  as  from  the  courts  in  their 
ordinary  jurisdiction.  A  proclamation  of  1888  gave  an  appeal 
from  the  Resident  Magistrates  to  the  Chief  Magistrate, 
and  thence  to  Her  Majesty  in  Council.  Subsequently, 
however,  by  an  Act  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  No.  41  of 


90  THE   PRACTICE    OF    THE   PRIVY    COUNCIL. 

Courts.  1895,  suits  depending  before  the  Chief  Magistrate's  Court 

were  removed  to  the  High  Court  of  Griqualand,  and  by 
sect.  10,  the  High  Court  of  Griqualand  and  the  Supreme 
Court  of  Cape  of  Good  Hope  have  concurrent  jurisdiction 
throughout  the  colony,  and  the  Chief  Magistrate's  Court  is 
abolished. 

Present  It  is  not  quite  clear  what  the  effect  of  the  South  African 

position.  ^cfc  |g  Up0n  appeais  coming  from  the  Protectorate  to  the 
Supreme  Court  of  Cape  Colony,  but  it  is  probable  that  they, 
like  other  appeals  to  that  court,  would  now  be  subject  to 
appeal  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  South  Africa  and  thence 
to  the  Privy  Council  by  special  leave.  But  in  the  case 
of  R.  v.  Sekgome,  (1910)  2  K.  B.  576,  where  the  question 
was  as  to  the  right  of  a  native  chieftain  who  was  imprisoned 
by  virtue  of  a  proclamation  of  the  High  Commissioner  to 
obtain  a  liabeas  corpus  to  test  the  legality  of  his  detention, 
it  was  stated, per  Vaughan  Williams,  L.  J.  (at  p.  609)  that  he 
was  of  opinion  that  if  Sekgome  applied  for  and  was  refused  a 
writ  in  the  court  of  the  Protectorate,  an  appeal  would  lie 
to  the  Privy  Council.  This  right  may  be  supported  by  the 
power  of  the  Privy  Council  to  grant  special  leave  to  appeal 
from  the  decision  of  any  British  court  of  first  instance  ; 
which  right  is  not  affected  by  the  South  Africa  Act. 

SWAZILAND. 

Swaziland  had  been  under  the  protection  and  administra- 
tion of  the  South' Africa  Republic,  and  on  the  conclusion  of 
the  Boer  War  a  British  Protectorate  was  established  by 
Order  in  Council  June  25,  1903.  By  Transvaal  Ordinance 
of  1904  the  judges  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  Transvaal 
Courts.  may  act  as  judges  of  Circuit  Courts  in  Swaziland.  Other 

courts  have  since  been  established,  known  as  the  Special 
Court  for  Swaziland  and  the  Court  of  the  Resident  Com- 
missioner. From  the  Circuit  Court  the  appeal  lies  to  the 
Supreme  Court  of  the  Transvaal,  and  thence  to  the  Pi  ivy 
Council  as  provided  in  the  South  Africa  Act. 

Rules  of  By  an  Order  in  Council,  dated  October  13,  1910,  and 

appeal.  amended  by  order  of  March  4,  1911,  an  order  of  1907  is 

revoked  and  fresh  provision  is  made  for  the  regulation  of 

appeals  from  the  other  courts  in  the  Protectorate.     They 


RULES  OF  APPEAL  FOR  THE  COLONIES,  ETC.  91 

provide  that  an  appeal  shall  lie  as  of  right  from  any  final  judg- 
ment of  the  Court  of  the  Resident  Commissioner,  where  the 
amount  involved  is  of  the  value  of  500/.,  and  from  any  final 
judgment  of  the  Special  Court  where  the  matter  in  dispute 
or  the  amount  involved  is  of  the  value  of  500/.,  or  from  any 
final  judgment  given  in  an  action  for  divorce  or  a  declaration 
of  nullity  of  marriage.  There  is  an  appeal  at  the  discretion 
of  the  court  from  any  other  judgment.  Application  to  the 
court  for  leave  to  appeal  must  be  made  within  forty-two 
days  (W)- 

IV.  APPEAL  FROM  OTHER  PARTS  OF  THE  BRITISH 
DOMINIONS. 

THE  CHANNEL  ISLANDS  AND  THE 
ISLE  OF  MAN. 

The  conditions  of  appeal  to  His  Majesty  in  Council  from 
the  Channel  Islands  and  the  Isle  of  Man  are  peculiar  and 
exceptional.  The  right  of  appeal  was  established  at  a 
period  before  the  practice  of  the  Judicial  Committee  had 
become  standardised  ;  and  the  conditions  laid  down  by  the 
Acts,  Charters  and  Orders  in  Council  have  remained  un- 
changed, while  the  circumstances  of  the  tribunal  and 
the  value  of  money  have  altered  considerably.  The 
Judicial  Committee  remains  the  ordinary  Appeal  Court  from 
the  court  of  the  Channel  Islands  and  the  Isle  of  Man  ;  and 
cases  may  be  brought  up  for  review  from  those  places  of  far 
smaller  substance  than  from  any  other  part  of  the  dominions. 

JERSEY. 

The  Island  of  Jersey  is  part   of  the  dominions  of  the  History. 
Crown  in  right  of  the  Duchy  of  Normandy,  and  with  the 
other  Channel  Islands  passed  under  English  sovereignty  when 
William  the  Conqueror  established  himself  on  the  throne. 

Before  the  Conquest  there  had  been  a  right  of  appeal 
from  the  courts  of  the  islands  to  the  Duke  of  Normandy 
and  his  Council,  and  this  was  the  origin  of  the  present 
right  of  appeal  to  the  King  in  Council,  which  was  asserted 

(dd)  When  the  Special  Court  is  not  sitting,  the  Court  of  the 
Resident  Commissioner  has  jurisdiction  in  its  place  to  determine  any 
application  for  leave  to  appeal  from  the  Special  Court  or  any  other 
matter  in  connection  with  the  appeal  (R.  28). 


92 


THE   PRACTICE    OF    THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


The  Koyal 
Court. 


Respondent 
to  be  sum- 
moned to 
appear  within 
forty  days. 


Appeal  only 
from  defini- 
tive judg- 
ment. 

Appeal  within 
three  months 


as  early  as  the  reign  of  Edward  III.  In  addition  to  the 
right  to  bring  judicial  appeals  the  Channel  Islands  can 
refer  questions  of  legislation  and  executive  government  to 
the  Privy  Council,  which  has  a  special  committee  to  deal 
with  their  affairs.  The  States  (the  local  legislature)  have 
frequently  contended  that  an  Order  in  Council  requires 
registration  in  the  Eoyal  Court  before  it  becomes  law. 

The  Royal  Court  is  the  court  of  judicature  of  the  island. 
There  is  an  appeal  to  the  full  court,  and  from  this  lies  the 
appeal  to  His  Majesty  in  Council.  An  Order  in  Council  of 
1572  relates  to  the  appellate  jurisdiction  in  relation  to  cases 
from  Jersey.  A  number  of  intermediate  Orders  in  Council 
affecting  appeals  from  one  or  other  or  both  of  the  islands 
need  not  be  noticed,  but  an  Order  of  July  5, 1835,  provides 
that  appeals  from  the  islands  of  Jersey  and  Guernsey  shall 
be  subject  to  the  same  regulations  as  to  setting  down  for 
hearing  and  being  heard  as  shall  from  time  to  time  be  in 
force  with  regard  to  appeals  to  His  Majesty  in  Council  from 
His  Majesty's  colonies  and  plantations  abroad  ;  and  it  is 
further  ordered  that  henceforth,  in  all  appeals  to  His 
Majesty  in  Council  from  the  said  islands,  the  respondents 
thereto  be  summoned  by  the  proper  officers  of  the  said 
islands  respectively  to  appear  and  answer  to  the  said  appeals 
within  forty  days  from  the  said  respondents  being  so 
summoned. 

Rules  of  appeal  especially  applicable  to  Jersey  are 
embodied  in  the  Jersey  Code,  1771,  which  directed  : 

That  no  appeal  in  any  cause  or  matter,  great  or  small,  be 
permitted  or  allowed  before  the  same  matter  be  fully 
examined  and  ended  by  definitive  sentence  (e). 

That  every  appeal  shall  be  presented  within  three  months 


(e)  Esnouf  v.  Att.-Gen.  of  Jersey  (Jersey,  1883),  8  A.  C.  304.  An 
order  directing  defendant  to  plead  to  an  information  and  to  be  tried 
by  a  jury  is  not  a  definitive  sentence :  per  Lord  Blackburn,  ibid.  305. 
An  order  for  the  custody  of  children  in  a  suit  for  judicial  separation, 
although  purporting  to  be  a  provisional  order,  is  a  definitive  sentence 
with  respect  to  the  custody.  Belson  v.  B.  (Jersey,  1849),  7  Moo.  30. 
Where  the  Vicomte  of  Jersey  reports  to  the  Royal  Court  that  certain 
parties  have  repudiated  the  succession  to  a  deceased  person,  and  this 
report  is  confirmed  by  the  Royal  Court,  the  failure  to  assert  an  appeal 
by  those  parties  within  time  Avill  amount  to  an  admission,  and  the 
Judicial  Committee  will  not  interfere.  Le  Feuvre  v.  Le  Feuvre 
(Jersey,  1837),  2  Moo.  70. 


RULES  OF  APPEAL  FOR  THE  COLONIES,  ETC.  93 

next  ensuing  the  sentence  or  judgment  given  therein  (/), 
except  there  be  in  the  cause  a  lett  or  impediment  to  be 
proved  before  their  lordships,  being  the  judges  of  appeals, 
and  by  their  lordships  allowed. 

That  no  appeal  be  hereafter  received  without  the  copy,  as  Copy  record 
well  of  the  sentence  or  judgment,  as  also  of  the  whole  ^^in  eisht 
greffe  of  the  cause,  closed  together  under  the  seal  of  the  ays< 
isle.  And,  that  there  be  no  lett  or  hindrance  to  the  appel- 
lants in  the  hearing  thereof,  it  is  ordered  by  the  said  lords 
that  the  bailiff  and  jurats  of  the  isle,  from  whom  the  appeal 
shall  be  made,  shall,  upon  request  made  to  them,  deliver  or 
cause  to  be  delivered  to  the  said  parties  appellant  the  said 
copy  within  eight  days  after  such  request. 

The  copy  of  the  record  is  to  include  all  the  pleadings,  the 
evidence,  and  decisions  of  the  court  with  reference  thereto, 
and  the  judgment.  Jersey  Code,  1771,  p.  170. 

There  is  no  provision  made  for  security  being  given  by  the  Security, 
appellant  from  Jersey  by  any  Order  in  Council.  The  Judicial 
Committee  ordinarily  direct  security  to  be  given  by  the 
appellant  in  the  sum  of  100£  in  appeals  from  the  Channel 
Islands  instead  of  300Z.,  the  usual  amount  in  appeals  from 
the  colonies.     Cf.  Ex  parte  Baudains  (1888),  13  A.  C.  832. 
As  to  the  appealable  amount,  it  was  provided  by  an  Order  in 
Council  of  1671    that   no    appeal  for    movable  goods  or 
personal  estate  be  henceforth  allowed  unless  it  be  of  the 
value  of  300  livres  tournois  per  annum,  nor  for  inheritances  Appealable 
or  other  real  estate  unless  of  the  value  of  5  livres  tournois  valjie  in 
per  annum. 

The  value  of  "  livres  tournois  "  depended  on  the  current 
price  of  grain.  In  1811  the  exchange  was  24  livres  to  the  I/. 

In  case  of  personal  estate,  the  appealable  amount  was  raised  Appealable 

in  1835,  by  Art.  14  of  an  Act  of  the  states  to  8<M.,  and  is  now  value  inlf 

person  jilt  v , 

upwards  of  200/.  sterling. 

The  Jersey  States  Act,  March  7,  1862,  confirmed  by 
Order  in  Council,  April  26,  1862,  provides  as  follows  : 

1.  La  decision  du  nombre  inferieur  de  la  Cour  Royale  Appeal  to 
sera  final  et  sans  appel  dans  tous  les  causes  mobilieres,  oil  ful1  court- 
1'objet  en  iitige  n'excedera  pas  vingtcinq  livres  sterling. 

(/)  In  re  Ames  (Jersey,  1841),  3  Moo.  409  ;  In  re  Whitfidd  (Jersey, 
1845),  5  Moo.  157.  In  this  latter  case  the  petition  by  way  of  doleance 
was  also  described  as  a  petition  of  appeal.  Such  proceedings  are 
separate  and  distinct. 


THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE    PRIVY    COUNCIL. 


Appealable 
ralue  2001. 


Prerogative. 


Absence  of 
notes  of 
evidence. 


Leave  to 
appeal. 


3.  La  decision  du  corps  de  cour  sera  final  et  sans  appel 
dans  les  causes  mobilieres  ou  1'objet  en  litige  n'excedera  pas 
deux  cents  livres  sterling. 

4.  II  est  entendu  qu'aucunes  des  dispositions  de  la  presente 
loi  ne  pourront  etre  interpreters  comme  portant  atteinte  a  la 
prerogative  de  sa  majeste  en  conseil. 

By  an  Order  in  Council  of  1885,  confirming  the  other  Act 
of  the  states,  it  is  provided  that  : 

It  shall  not  be  permissible  to  either  party,  after  the 
evidence  in  the  case  has  begun,  to  demand  that  the  deposi- 
tions shall  be  reduced  into  writing  except  in  a  case 
susceptible  of  appeal  to  Her  Majesty  in  Council. 

Either  party  may  ask  to  have  the  depositions  of  the  wit- 
nesses written  down.  When  this  request  has  been  made,  and 
either  no  notes  have  been  taken,  or  the  Royal  Court  has 
refused  leave  to  appeal,  an  application,  in  the  alternative,  for 
special  leave  or  by  way  of  doleance,  may  be  made  to  Her 
Majesty  in  Council. 

If,  however,  a  party  has  omitted  to  ask  that  the  evidence 
should  be  reduced  to  writing  before  the  evidence  is  entered 
upon,  and  the  Royal  Court  has  refused  leave  to  appeal  upon 
this  ground,  the  fact  must  be  disclosed  upon  application  for 
special  leave  to  appeal,  or  the  applicant  should  show  that  he 
is  unable  to  ascertain  the  ground  for  refusal.  When  a  judge's 
notes  have  been  taken  not  in  pursuance  of  any  law  or 
practice  requiring  them,  they  are  private  memoranda,  and 
it  would  be  improper  to  have  them  before  the  Court  of 
Appeal.  Exparte  Baudains,  13  A.  C.  (Jersey,  1888),  832. 

Leave  to  appeal  must  be  asked  upon  judgment  being  given, 
and  the  court  has  no  discretion  in  granting  or  refusing. 
(Report  of  Commissioners  on  Jersey  Law,  1861.)  Security  to 
prosecute  the  appeal  and  to  abide  the  award  has  to  be  given 
within  eight  days.  The  appellant  has  to  find  two  sureties 
within  that  period,  and  the  appeal  stands  recorded.  The 
Greffier  (Registrar  of  the  Royal  Court)  must  send  by  post 
one  certified  copy  of  the  transcript  record  to  the  Registrar 
of  the  Privy  Council  as  soon  as  the  appellant  has  given  his 
sureties.  Within  three  months  (see  Code  Rules,  1771)  of 
the  judgment,  the  appeal  must  be  presented.  In  practice, 
this  is  considered  complied  with  if  the  appellant  lodges 
his  citation  of  appeal  and  obtains  a  summons  under  the 


RULES  OF  APPEAL  FOR  THE  COLONIES,  ETC.  95 

Order  in  Council  of  1835  for  respondent  to  appear  within 
forty  days.  The  judges  of  the  court  appealed  from  should 
give  the  reasons  for  their  judgment.  Spurrier  v.  La  Cloche, 
(1904)  A.  C.  44C. 

If  leave  to  appeal  is  refused,  the  party  may  apply  for 
redress  to  His  Majesty  in  Council  by  doleance,  or  may 
petition  His  Majesty  for  special  leave.  If  an  appeal  is  Special  leaye. 
made  by  way  of  doleance,  a  letter  is  sent  from  the  Council 
Office  desiring  the  court  to  state  the  reasons  of  their 
refusal,  to  which  they  return  answers  signed  by  the  bailiff. 
The  law  of  doleance  (i.e.,  a  complaint  or  grievance)  is  peculiar  Petition  of 
to  the  Channel  Islands,  and  is  rather  in  the  nature  of  a 
complaint  against  the  judges  or  the  Royal  Court  itself  than 
an  appeal. 

As  to  when  a  doleance  should  be  presented,  see  Re  Tupper  When 
(Guernsey,  1834),  2  Knapp,  201 ;  Le  Gros  v.  Le  Breton 
(Jersey,  1833),  ibid.  181.  There  must  be  a  complaint 
against  the  judge.  In  re  Ames  (Jersey,  1841),  3  Moo.  409  ; 
In  re  Whit  field  (Jersey,  1838),  2  Moo.  269.  There  the 
Royal  Court  pronounced  judgment  in  a  case  in  which  counsel 
appeared  for  defendant  without  being  duly  authorised. 
Defendant  applied  by  way  of  doleance  to  Her  Majesty  in 
Council,  but  the  Judicial  Committee  held  that  there  was  no 
ground  for  doleance,  and  that  the  petitioner  should  have 
applied  to  the  court,  on  the  ground  of  mistake  or  mis- 
representation, for  a  rehearing.  The  petition  and  doleance 
was  ordered  to  stand  over  for  a  month  to  enable  the 
petitioner  to  apply  to  the  court  below  to  rehear.  The 
petitioner,  however,  on  making  such  application  to  the 
court  below,  failed  to  put  it  on  the  right  ground.  See,  too, 
In  re  Gould  (Jersey,  1838),  2  Moo.  188;  &  Attain  v.  Le 
Breton  (Jersey,  1857),  11  Moo.  64;  Petition  and  Doleance 
of  Kicolle  (Jersey,  1879),  5  A.  C.  346. 

When  it  is  intended  to  petition  by  way  of  doleance,  a 
petition  should  be  presented  intituled  "  The  Humble  Petition 
and  Doleance  of "  (the  person  seeking  relief),  and  should 
show  the  orders  from  which  relief  is  required,  and  conclude 
by  asking  that  the  petitioner  may  have  special  leave  to  appeal 
to  His  Majesty  in  Council  against  the  orders  complained  of; 
or  that  the  merits  of  the  case  may  be  inquired  into  on  the 
hearing  of  the  petition  by  way  of  doleance,  and  that  the 


96 


THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE    PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Petition 
verified  by 
affidavit. 


Practice  in 
doleance. 


Ecclesiastical 
appeals. 


O.  in  C.  of 
General 
Application, 
1667. 


Jersey  0.  in  C. 
1698. 

Suspension  of 
execution  in 
capital  cases 
till  pleasure 
known. 


orders,  etc.  may  be  reversed  or  varied,  etc.  The  petition 
should  be  supported  by  affidavit.  Upon  such  petition  being 
heard,  it  is  the  practice  of  the  Judicial  Committee  to  order 
that  the  petition  and  doleance,  together  with  the  affidavit 
or  affidavits,  be  referred  to  the  Royal  Court  of  the  island 
for  such  observation  as  the  judges  may  think  right  to 
make  thereon,  with  leave  to  the  petitioner  to  be  heard  in 
support  of  the  allegations  contained  in  such  petition  and 
doleance  after  the  answer  of  the  Royal  Court  has  been 
received. 

The  practice  of  the  Judicial  Committee  is  to  hear  petitions 
of  doleance  on  manuscript  papers,  and  not  to  require  the 
record  to  be  printed. 

An  Order  in  Council  of  May  19,  1671,  provided, 
"  doleances  being  of  an  odious  nature,  as  intended  principally 
against  the  judges  whose  honour  is  to  be  maintained  for  the 
sake  of  justice,  in  case  the  complainant  shall  not  make  good 
his  doleance,  His  Majesty,  by  the  advice  of  the  Council,  will 
lay  such  fine  on  the  party  failing  as  the  cause  shall  require." 
This  is  now  incorporated  in  the  Jersey  Code  of  1771, 
p.  168. 

In  Ecclesiastical  appeals  it  is  directed  by  Canon  56  of 
James  I.  (1623),  appeals  are  to  be  heard  by  the  Bishop  of 
Winchester  in  person,  or,  if  the  See  is  vacant,  by  the 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury. 

Appeals  in  Criminal   Cases. 

Whether  there  is  a  right  of  appeal  in  a  criminal  case  from 
Jersey  is  a  matter  of  doubt.  Shortly  after  the  passing  of 
the  Order  in  Council  of  February  12,  1667,  an  appeal  was 
received  in  a  criminal  case,  and  referred  thereunder  to  the 
Attorney-General,  March  13, 1689.  From  this  case  it  appears 
that  at  that  time  the  law  of  Jersey  drew  no  distinction 
between  murder,  manslaughter,  and  chance  medley.  There 
a  man  had  been  convicted  of  homicide  when  the  facts 
disclosed  nothing  other  than  accident  or  chance  medley.  See 
Parl.  Rep.,  Channel  Islands,  Crim.  Law  Com.,  1847 — 48, 
p.  xvi.  The  result  was  that  an  Order  in  Council,  June  23, 
1698,  was  issued  directing  that  in  future  the  execution  in 
cases  above  mentioned  should  be  stayed  till  His  Majesty's 
pleasure  is  known. 


RULES  OF  APPEAL  FOR  THE  COLONIES,  ETC.  97 

In  the  year  1790  the  state  of  the  Jersey  criminal  law 
again  claimed  the  attention  of  the  Privy  Council.  See  John 
RivoVs  Case  (Par!.  Rep.,  Channel  Islands,  Grim.  Law  Com., 
1847 — 48,  p.  xi.),  where  the  Royal  Court,  acting  upon  an 
analogous  practice  in  a  case  of  burglary,  stayed  the  execution 
of  the  punishment  until  the  pleasure  of  His  Majesty  in 
Council  was  known.  These  cases  go  to  show  that  the 
Sovereign  has  also  exercised  a  supreme  control  even  in 
criminal  cases.  Some  confusion,  however,  seems  to  hare 
arisen  between  the  appeals  from  Jersey  and  Guernsey 
in  criminal  cases.  In  the  latter  island,  by  an  Order  in  Guernsey 
Council,  dated  October  9,  1580,  appeals  were  forbidden  in  ^t^ 
criminal  cases.  The  Order  was  cited  in  Re  Tupper  (Guernsey, 
1834),  2  Knapp,  p.  201.  There  is  no  provision  of  the  kind 
in  the  Jersey  Code  of  1771,  and  apparently  no  Order  in  Coun- 
cil prohibiting  appeals  in  criminal  cases  from  Jersey  (g).  In 
the  answers  to  questions  submitted  by  the  Commissioners  in 
1846  and  1847,  it  was  generally  stated  there  was  no  appeal, 
but  that  the  practice  is,  when  a  person  is  sentenced  to  death, 
to  stay  execution  to  enable  him  to  appeal  to  the  Crown  for 
mercy. 

GUERNSEY. 

Guernsey,  with  its  dependencies  Alderney,  Sark,  Jethou,  and  History. 
Herm,  very  much  resembles  Jersey  in  its  history  and  constitu- 
tion.     The  islands  have  their  own  legislature  and  are  not 
affected  by  the  Imperial  Statutes  unless  expressly  named. 

The  Royal  Court   (Chefs  Plaids)  is  understood  to  have  Guernsey 
been  erected  by  Royal  Charter  in  the  reign  of  King  John.  °- in  c- 158°- 
Besides  its  judicial  functions,  it  makes  ordonnanres  for  the  Tlae  Courts, 
better  enforcement  of  the  law.     It  consists  of  the  bailiff  and 
twelve  jurats  (or  unpaid  judges),  and  has  civil,  criminal,  and 
ecclesiastical  jurisdiction.     The  jurats  are  elected  for  life. 
The  bailiff  and  two  jurats  form  a  court.     There  is  an  appeal  Cour  des 
from  the  ordinary  court  to  a  full  court  of  the  Royal  Court  JuSements- 
which  is  called  the  Cour  des   Jugements,  and  from  this 
latter  court  the  appeal  lies  to  His  Majesty  in  Council. 

An  appeal  lies  from  the  courts  in  Alderney  and  Sark  to 

(g)  Cf.  Esnouf  v.  Att.-Gen.  for  Jersey  (Jersey,  1883),  8  A.  C.,  at 
p.  307,  in  which  the  Judicial  Committee  expressed  grave  doubts 
whether  appeals  lay  in  criminal  cases  from  Jersey,  but  mentioned  that 
in  Ames'  Case,  3  'Moo.  409,  the  appeal  was  referred  to  the  Privy 
Council  as  Privy  Councillors  to  advise  generally. 

P.O.  7 


THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 

the  Royal  Courts  (cf.  Guernsey  Orders,  1824  and  1832),  and 
thence  to  the  Privy  Council.  Godfrey  v.  Constables  of  SarJc, 
(1902)  A.  C.  534. 

Rules  of  A  number  of  early  Orders  in  Council,  dating  from  1495, 

appea  .  ^Qs^  w^  appeals  from  Guernsey,  but  the  conduct  of  appeals 

is  now  regulated  by  an  Order  in  Council  of  May  3,  1823, 
and  by  the  Order  in  Council  of  1835,  which  applies  like- 
wise to  appeals  from  Jersey,  and  by  an  Order  in  Council 
of  1853. 

The  first  Order  provides  that  an  appeal  to  His  Majesty 
in  Council  shall  be  confined  to  cases  where  the  object  in 
dispute,  if  real  property,  amounts  to  the  value  of  10/.  sterling 
per  annum,  or  if  personalty  of  200?.  sterling,  and  that  such 
appeal  shall  be  presented  within  six  months  from  the  date 
of  the  judgment  appealed  from. 

The  Order  of  1835  applies  the  provisions  of  the  Orders 
in  Council  of  general  application  relating  to  setting  down  and 
hearing  appeals,  and  directs  that  in  all  appeals  the  respondent 
is  to  be  summoned  to  appear  and  answer  within  forty  days. 
An  Ordinance  has  been  passed  (1853)  pursuant  to  the  Order 
in  Council  of  that  year  which  contains  the  rules  of  procedure 
in  cases  of  appeal. 

ORDONNANCE  sur  la  procedure  en  cas  d'appel. 

1.  Lorsqu'une  partie  sera  admise  par  Acte  de  la  Cour 
Royale  a  se  porter,  soit  pour  Appellant  soit  pour  Doleant  a 
S.  M.  et  aux  Seigneurs  de  son  Tres- Honorable  Conseil  Prive, 
d'une  Sentence  de  la  dite  Cour,  toutes  les  parties  dans  la 
Cause  seront,  par  le  meme  Acte,  envoyees  devant  un  Jur6, 
Commis  de  la  Cour,  pour  devant  le  dit  Commis  faire  Inven- 
taire  et  Norre  de  toutes  les  procedures  de  la  Cour,  ainsi 
que  des  Pieces  qui  auront  et6  produites  en  Jugement. 

2.  Est  le  dit  Commis  autorise"  a  proceder  au  dit  Inventaire 
et  Norre  a  1'instance  d'une  des  parties  en  cause    dans 
1'absence  des  autres  parties,  pourvu  qu'il  lui  soit  produit 
une  Relation  par  ecrit  constatant  que  les  parties  absentes  ont 
ete  dument  ajournees. 

3.  Toutes  les  Pieces  qui  seront  produites  dans  une  Cause 
en  Jugement  seront  lues  et  paraphe"es  comme  Pieces  du 
proces  par  le  Greffier  de  la  Reine  qui  en  fera  une  liste. 

4.  Le  Greffier  de  la  Reine  recevra  une  Honoraire  de  Trois 


RULES  OF  APPEAL  FOR  THE  COLONIES,  ETC. 

Pennis  par  chaque  Piece  lue  et  paraphee  au  fin  de  1'article 
precedente. 

5.  Si  la  Cause  en  Jugement  est  pour  fair  droit  sur  un 
Rapport   par   6crit,  la  partie  qui  ajournera  la  Cause  sera 
tenue  de  fair  fair,  par  le  Greffier  de  la  Reine,  un  Copie  du 
dit  Rapport,  pour  etre  la  dite  Copie  livree  a  M.  le  Baillif 
trois  jours  pour  le   moins  avant  le  jour  pour  lequelle  la 
Cause  est  ajourn6e  :    faute  de  quoi  la  Cause  ne  passera 
pas.     Et  sera  le  dit  Rapport,  lors  du  Jugement,  lu  par  le  dit 
Greffier.     Le  montant  paye  au  Greffier  de  la  Reine  pour  la 
dite  Copie  sera  charge  dans  le  compte  des  frais  curiaux. 

6.  Si  1'Appel   en   Jugement   est   dans   une   Cause  dans 
laquelle  des  Depositions  ont  ete  prises  a  future  et  redigees 
par  ecrit,  la  partie  qui  ajournera  la  Cause  en  Jugement  sera 
tenue  de  fair  fair,  par  le  Greffier  de  la  Reine,  une  Copie 
des  dites  Depositions,  pour  etre  la  dite  copie  livree  a  M.  le 
Baillif  trois  jours  au  moins  avant  le  jour  pour  lequel  la 
dite  Cause  est  ajournee  ;  faute  de  quoi  la  cause  ne  passera 
pas.      Et  seront  les  dites  Depositions,  lors  du  Jugement, 
lues  par  le  dit  Greffier.     Le  montant  paye  au  Greffier  de 
la  Reine  pour  la  dite  Copie  sera  charge  dans  le  compte  des 
frais  curiaux. 

7.  Les  Pieces  du  proces  pourront  etre  depose'es  au  Greffe, 
a  la  requete  d'une  des  parties  en  cause,  lors  du  Jugement,  et  en 
ce  cas  la  partie  qui  fait  la  Requete  paiera  au  Greffier  de  la 
Reine  un  Honoraire  de  Six  Schellings  Huit  Pennis  Sterling. 

8.  Les  dites  Pieces  seront  rendues  a  la  partie  qui  les  aura 
produites,  apres  le  lapse  de  trois  semaines,  a  moins  que  la 
Relation  d'un  Ajour,  i\  se  voir  porter  Appellant  a  S.  M.  en 
son  Conseil  de  la  Sentence  de  la  Cour  en  Jugement  n'ait 
ete  notified  par  1* Appellant  au  Greffier  de  la  Reine. 

9.  La  Partie  qui  aura  produit  une  Piece  pourra  la  retirer 
du  Greffier,  me  me  avant  1'expiration  des  trois  semaines,  en 
faisant  fair,  a  ses  propres  frais,  par  le  Greffier  de  la  Reine, 
une  Copie  de  la  dite  Piece. 

10.  Toutefois,  pourra  la  Cour  requerir  qu'une  Piece  depose'e 
au  Greffe  y  reste  jusqu'a  ce  qu'elle  en  ordonne. 

Caution  money  by  way  of  security  in  the  sum  of  10/.  is 
required  to  be  deposited,  to  be  forfeited  to  the  poor  of  the 
island,  as  well  in  appeals  as  also  where  the  judgment  is 
complained  of  by  way  of  doleance.  The  Order  in  Council  Security 

7—2 


100 


THE    PRACTICE   OF    THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Criminal 

cases. 


A  possession, 
not  a  colony. 


Law  in  force. 


High  Court 
created. 

I.  of  M.  Jud. 
Act,  1883. 

The  Staff  of 
Government 
Division. 


of  general  application  which  requires  security  to  be  given 
to  prosecute  appeals  from  "  foreign  plantations  "  does  not 
apply  to  the  Channel  Islands.  The  appellant  was  required 
by  the  Guernsey  Order  in  Council  of  October  9,  1580, 
to  give  security  to  prosecute  and  to  pay  costs  in  the  event 
of  being  unsuccessful.  Now,  however,  unless  the  Judicial 
Committee  otherwise  direct,  the  successful  appellant  can 
recover  the  cost  of  appeal  from  the  respondent.  The  rules  as 
to  doleance  are  the  same  as  those  which  apply  to  Jersey  (see 
above,  p.  95). 

No  appeal  lies  in  a  criminal  case  from  Guernsey  by  virtue 
of  an  Order  in  Council  of  1580,  which  declares  that  "  It 
shall  not  be  lawful  to  appeal  in  any  cause,  criminal  or  of 
correction."  Re  Tupper,  1834,  2  Knapp,  201. 

THE    ISLE    OF    MAN. 

The  Isle  of  Man  is  not  in  the  United  Kingdom,  nor  is  it 
a  foreign  dominion  of  the  Crown  (h\  nor  a  colony  (a),  but  is 
included  within  the  term  "  British  Islands  "  by  the  Inter- 
pretation Act,  1889. 

It  came  into  the  allegiance  of  the  English  Crown  in  the 
reign  of  Henry  IV.,  but  until  1735,  with  the  exception  of  an 
interval  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  it  was  held  in  fee  of  the 
Crown  by  the  house  of  Stanley  on  terms  of  doing  homage. 

The  island  is  under  the  government  of  a  Governor 
appointed  by  the  Crown.  The  legislature  consists  of  the 
Governor  in  Council  and  the  House  of  Keys.  The  island  is 
subject  to  its  own  common  law. 

His  Majesty's  High  Court  of  Justice  of  the  Isle  of  Man 
was  created  a  Superior  Court  of  Record  by  the  Isle  of  Man 
Judicature  Act,  1883  (k).  There  are  three  divisions :  the 
Chancery  Division,  the  Common  Law  Division,  and  the 
Staff  of  Government  Division,  to  which  the  appellate  juris- 
diction has  been  transferred  (I).  Sects.  18,  28.  The  last- 
named  division  hears  all  appeals  (including  appeals  from 
the  Ecclesiastical  Courts  in  probate,  administration, 

(h)  In  re  Brown,  3  L.  J.  Q.  B.  193. 

(i)  52  &  53  Viet.  c.  63,  s.  18  ;  and  the  Colonial  Laws  Validity  Act 
(28  &  29  Viet.  c.  63). 

(k)  Act  of  Tymvald  (46  Viet.),  April  6,  1883. 

(I)  Cf.  Lewin  v.  Killey  (Isle  of  Man,  1888),  13  A.  C.  783.  Cf.  Gill  v. 
Westlake,  (1910)  A.  C.  197. 


RULES  OF  APPEAL  FOR  THE  COLONIES,  ETC.          101 

testamentary,  and  matrimonial  causes  (sect.  46) )  from  the 
High  Court,  and  is  composed  of  at  least  three  judges  of  the 
High  Court,  the  Governor  being  one. 

The  right  of  the  Crown  to  hear  appeals  from  the  courts  Appeal, 
of  the  island  was  asserted  by  the  Privy  Council  in  1716,  in 
the  case  of  Christum  v.   Comi.     The  correctness   of  this 
decision  has  never  since  been  questioned ;  and  the  Isle  of 
Man  Judicature  Act,  1883,  provides  : 

*k  The  judgments  of  the  High  Court  in  the  Staff  of  Govern-  Appeals  to 
ment  Division  may  be  appealed  from  to  His  Majesty  in  ^CoSJcif7 
Council,  and  the  provisions  of  the  Act  of  Tynwald  promul-  preserved, 
gated  on  June  24,  1737,  respecting  appeals,  and  all  the 
regulations  at  present  existing  respecting  appeals  to  Her 
Majesty  shall  apply  to  the  said  court."    Sect.  34. 

No  regulations  exist  as  to  the  appealable  amount. 

The  Act  of  Tynwald  referred  to  provides : 

"  That  any  person  or  persons  who  now  have  or  hereafter  Appeals  to 
shall  have  any  appeal  or  cause  of  appeal  from  any  decree, 
order,  sentence,  judgment,  or  proceeding  of  any  of  the  courts  months, 
or  magistrates  of  this  isle  whatsoever,  or  from  the  said 
Keyes  to  any  superior  judge  of  appeal,  shall  and  are  hereby 
obliged  to  prefer  his  or  their  appeal  or  appeals  for  acceptance, 
and  enter  into  bonds  thereon  in  order  to  an  effectual  prose- 
cution within  six  months  from  and  after  the  publication  of 
this  Act,  or  within  six  months  next  after  the  decree,  order, 
sentence,  or  judgment  is  made  or  given  against  them,  or  any 
of  them,  otherwise  they,  and  all  persons  claiming  under 
them,  to  be  excluded  and  barred  (whether  plaintiff  or 
defendant)  from  the  benefit  of  any  appeal  for  ever  after,  any 
law,  custom,  usage  or  practice  to  the  contrary  in  anywise 
notwithstanding." 

Another  Act  of  Tynwald  (1850),  the  Security  on  Appeal 
Act,  provides  that  it  shall  be  lawful  for  any  party  appealing 
from  "  a  Superior  Court  to  Her  Majesty  in  her  Privy  Coun-  Sect.  2. 
cil  to  prosecute  such  appeal  without  entering  into  such  bond     ppea  * 
thereinbefore  prescribed,  or  into  any  of  the  securities  now 
by  law  required  to  be  entered  into  for  the  effectual  prosecut- 
ing such  appeals  and  the  paying  the  amount  of  the  judgment 
appealed  from.    Provided  that  such  appellant,  in  his  petition  Conditions 
of  appeal,  declare  that  he  does  not  object  to  the  decree,  of 
judgment,  verdict,  execution,  or  order  given  against  him 


102 


THE    PRACTICE    OF   THE    PRIVY    COUNCIL. 


Bonds  to  pay 
costs. 


Criminal 


Cession. 

Colonial 
Court  of 
Admiralty. 


Rules  of 


being  carried  into  effect  according  to  law,  on  which  condition 
he  shall  only  be  required  to  enter  into  bonds  to  pay  such 
costs  as  may  be  awarded  against  him,  and  on  the  condition 
also  that  the  respondent  shall  not  be  obliged  to  render  and 
return  to  the  appellant  more  than  the  net  proceeds  of  the 
execution,  with  interest  thereon  at  the  rate  of  3  per  cent, 
per  annum  on  the  sum  recovered,  or  the  restitution  of  the 
real  property  and  of  the  net  value  of  the  produce  and 
revenues  of  the  real  property  whereof  the  respondent  has 
been  put  in  possession  by  virtue  of  the  decree,  judgment, 
execution,  verdict,  or  order  as  aforesaid,  to  take  place  from 
the  day  he  recovered  the  same,  or  possessed  the  real  property, 
until  perfect  restitution  is  made,  without  any  damages 
against  the  respondent  by  reason  of  the  said  decree,  judg- 
ment, execution  or  order,  in  case  the  same  is  reversed,  any 
law,  custom,  or  usage  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding." 

An  appeal  lies  in  criminal  cases  from  the  Court  of  General 
Gaol  Delivery  (cf.  Nelson  v.  King,  (1902)  A.  C.  250,  where 
a  conviction  was  quashed  by  the  Privy  Council).  Special  leave 
to  appeal  in  a  criminal  case  will  only  be  granted  upon  the 
principles  which  the  Judicial  Committee  applies  to  all  criminal 
appeals.  Cf.  Exparte  Aldred,  (1902)  A.  C.,  81,  where  special 
leave  was  refused  in  a  case  in  which  the  sentence  was 
founded  on  the  verdict  of  a  jury  and  there  was  evidence  for 
the  jury. 

GIBRALTAR. 

Gibraltar  was  taken  in  1704,  and  ceded  by  the  Treaty 
of  Utrecht  in  1713.  The  Supreme  Court,  which  was  con- 
stituted by  an  Ordinance  of  1888,  has  original  unlimited 
civil  jurisdiction,  and  is  a  Colonial  Court  of  Admiralty 
(Colonial  Courts  of  Admiralty  Act,  s.  2  (1)). 

By  an  Order  in  Council  of  1888  provision  was  made  for 
appeals  to  the  Privy  Council,  and  by  an  Order  in  Council, 
1894,  it  was  provided  that  an  appeal  should  lie  from  orders 
in  bankruptcy  made  by  the  Supreme  Court  to  the  Privy 
Council  subject  to  the  rules  and  limitations  of  the  earlier 
Order.  These  sections  are  now  repealed  and  new  regulations 
governing  all  appeals  are  made  by  an  Order  in  Council  (m)  of 
August,  1909,  which  fixes  the  appealable  amount  at  300/.,  and 
the  limit  of  time  for  asking  leave  to  appeal  at  twenty-one  days. 
(m)  The  Order  embodies  the  Colonial  Appeal  Rules.  See  Ch.  II. 


RULES   OF    APPEAL    FOR   THE    COLONIES,    ETC.  103 

The  rules  of  appeal  in  Admiralty  causes  are  contained  in 
an  Order  in  Council  of  February  6,  1892,  amended  by  an 
Order  of  April  22,  1910,  which  is  given  in  Part  III.  (See, 
infra,  p.  3G9.) 

MALTA. 

Malta  was  captured  in  1800,  and  permanently  annexed  by 
the  Treaty  of  Paris  in  1814.     Malta  is  subject  to  its  own  Law  in  force. 
Maltese  law. 

The  Superior  Courts  are  His  Majesty's  Commercial  Court,  Courts. 
His  Majesty's  Civil  Court,  and  His  Majesty's  Court  of 
Appeal,  which  was  established  by  local  Ordinance  in  1839 
(No.  III.).  The  civil  court  is  divided  into  the  first  and 
second  hall,  and  the  Court  of  Appeal  is  likewise  divided  into 
the  first  and  second  hall.  In  the  first  hall  of  the  civil 
court  contentious  matters  are  heard,  and  non-contentious  in 
the  second  hall.  The  judgments  of  the  first  hall  may  be 
appealed  to  the  second  hall  of  the  Court  of  Appeal.  Appeals 
from  the  commercial  court  lie  to  the  first  hall  of  the  Court  of 
Appeal.  No  appeal  lies  from  the  second  hall  of  the  civil  court. 

The  rules  for  appeal  to  the  Privy  Council  are  now  laid 
down  by  an  Order  in  Council  of  November  22,  1909  (n), 
which  provides  for  an  appeal  as  of  right  from  the  Court  of 
Appeal  when  the  subject-matter  is  of  the  value  of  500Z. 
or  upwards.  Application  to  the  court  for  leave  to  appeal 
must  be  made  by  petition  within  twenty-one  days.  Special 
rules  are  made  for  the  translation  of  such  parts  of  the  record 
as  are  in  Italian  as  follows  : 

14.  At  the  instance  of  either  of  the  parties,  the  registrar  Rules  for 
shall,  at  the  expense  of  the  applicant,  also  transmit  to  the  translation. 
Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council  an   English    translation  of 
such  part  or  parts  of  the  record  as  are  in  Italian. 

Provided  that  the  registrar  shall  not  transmit  any  such 
translation  : 

(a)  Unless  the  same  has  been  made  by  a  notary  public 
or  by  some  person  appointed  for  that  purpose  by   the 
parties  or,  at  the  instance  of  any  of  such  parties,  by  the 
court ;  and 

(b)  Until  the  parties  have  been  given,  as  hereinafter 
directed,  an  opportunity  to  peruse  the  same. 

(n)  See  n.  (ra),  sujira. 


THE    PRACTICE    OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 

15.  The  translator  shall  certify  that  the  translation  was 
made  impartially  and  to  the  best  of  his  ability,  and  he  shall 
append  his  signature  thereto. 

16.  For  the  perusal  of  any  such  translation,  each  of  the 
parties  shall  be  allowed  as  many  days  as  correspond  to  one 
day  for  every  fifteen  pages  of  one  hundred  words  each,  to 
be  reckoned  from  the  day  following  the  service  of  the  notice 
mentioned  in  the  next  paragraph  of  this  rule. 

As  soon  as  any  portion  of  such  translation  is  completed, 
any  of  the  parties  may  deposit  the  same  in  the  registry  of 
the  Superior  Courts  ;  whereupon  the  registrar  shall,  on  pay- 
ment by  such  party  of  the  requisite  fee,  give  notice  to  the 
other  party  of  the  deposit  of  such  portion  of  the  translation. 

17.  For  the  purpose  of  the  perusal  of  the  translation  or 
any  portion  thereof,  the  appellants,  whatever  may  be  their 
number,  shall  be  deemed  to  be  one  party  and  the  respondents 
the  other  party,  and  one  period  shall  be  allowed  to  either  for 
such  perusal  as  aforesaid.     Provided  that  any  portion  thereof 
which  shall  be  deposited  in  the  registry  as  aforesaid  shall 
continue  to  be  accessible  to  any  one  of  the  appellants  or  of 
the  respondents  until  the  period  for  the  perusal  of  the  last 
portion  shall  expire. 

18.  Any  of  the  parties  may  file  in  the  registry  any  state- 
ment of  remarks  purporting  to  show  that  the  translation  is 
not  correct.     Such  statement  shall  be  signed  by  an  advocate 
and  shall  be  forwarded  by  the  registrar  with  the  translation 
or  as  soon  after  as  practicable. 

19.  The  registrar  shall  intimate  to  the  party  applying  for 
the  transmission  of  a  translation  to  the  Kegistrar  of  the  Privy 
Council,  that  nothing  in  the  foregoing  rules  shall  preclude 
the  other  party  from  impugning  before  the  Judicial  Com- 
mittee of  the  Privy  Council  the  correctness  of  such  translation. 

BRITISH    GUIANA. 

Law  in  force.  This  colony  was  ceded  by  the  Dutch  in  1814,  and  the  Roman- 
Dutch  law  in  force  in  Holland  prior  to  the  French  Revolu- 
tion is  still  the  civil  law  in  force  in  the  colony,  by  virtue 
of  the  capitulation  of  September  18,  1803.  The  English 
mercantile  law  was  introduced  by  Ord.  6  of  1864,  s.  3. 
The  Supreme  Court  of  British  Guiana  was  constituted  in 


RULES  OF  APPEAL  FOR  THE  COLONIES,  ETC.  105 

1893  by  uniting  the  Supreme  Court  of  Civil  Justice  and  the 
Supreme  Court  of  Criminal  Justice. 

The  Supreme  Court  is  also  a  Colonial  Court  of  Admiralty  Appeal. 
(Ord.  7  of  1893,  s.  3).  Provisions  for  the  regulation  of 
appeals  to  the  Privy  Council  were  made  by  an  Order  in  Council 
of  January  10,  1910,  which  revokes  the  rules  relating  to 
appeals  in  the  old  Order  in  Council  of  1831.  The  appealable 
amount  is  fixed  at  500/.,  and  the  limit  of  time  for  asking 
leave  to  appeal  is  fourteen  days.  The  Colonial  Appeal  Rules 
are  embodied. 

BRITISH    HONDURAS. 

British  Honduras  is  a  settled  colony  which  was  Law  in  force, 
formally  annexed  to  the  Crown  by  proclamation  dated 
May  12,  1862.  Cf.  Att.-Gm.  for  British  Honduras  v. 
Bristowe  (1880),  6  A.  C.  at  p.  148.  The  colony  was 
granted  a  constitution  and  the  legislative  powers  vested  in 
a  Governor  and  a  Legislative  Council  by  Letters  Patent 
dated  October  2,  1884. 

The  Supreme  Court  of  the  colony  possesses  the  juris- 
diction conferred  by  the  Supreme  Court  of  Judicature  Act, 
1873,  on  the  Queen's  Bench,  Chancery,  and  Probate  Divisions 
of  the  English  High  Court,  as  well  as  full  criminal  juris- 
diction. Consolidated  Laws,  1887,  part  V.,  c.  VIII.,  s.  29. 

By  an  Order  in  Council,  dated  November  30,  1882,  the  Appeal  Court. 
Supreme  Court  of  Judicature  of  the  island  of  Jamaica  was 
constituted  a  Court  of   Appeal   for   hearing  appeals  from 
judgments  of  the  Supreme  Court,  but  by  an  Order  in  Coun- 
cil of  August  8,  1911,  the  Order  is  revoked. 

Appeals  to  the  Privy  Council  from  the  Supreme  Court  Appeal  to 
are  now  regulated   by  a  local  Ordinance  (No.  5  of  1911)   P' C* 
which  prescribes  an  appeal  of  right  from  a  final  judgment 
where  the  value  of  the  suit  is  $1,500  or  upwards  (0). 

Application  for  leave  to  appeal  must  be  made  within 
twenty-one  clear  days.  The  security  ordered  must  not  exceed 
$2,500.  The  Chief  Justice  has  power  to  make  further  rules 
which  must  be  approved  by  the  Secretary  for  the  Colonies. 

The  Colonial  Courts    Admiralty  Act  was  brought  into  Admiralty 
force  for  the  colony  by  an  Order  in  Council  of  May  4,  1911. 

(o)  The  appeal  may  be  brought  from  a  judgment  of  the  Chief 
Justice  in  cases  under  Ch.  106  of  the  Consolidated  Laws. 


106 


THE    PRACTICE    OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


A  settled 
colony. 


Supreme 
Court. 


Kules  for 
appeal. 


A  settled 
colony. 


The  Supreme 
Court. 


Appellate 
jurisdiction. 


Kules  of 
appeal. 


FALKLAND    ISLANDS. 

The  Falkland  Islands  are  a  settled  colony.  The  charter 
of  government  was  conferred  by  Letters  Patent,  dated 
June  23,  1843,  in  pursuance  of  the  powers  contained  in 
6  &  7  Yict.  c.  13,  s.  1.  By  Ordinance  No.  2  of  1898  the 
Supreme  Court  possesses  within  the  colony  the  powers 
possessed  by  the  Courts  of  Queen's  Bench,  Common  Pleas, 
and  Exchequer,  the  High  Court  of  Chancery,  the  Lord 
Chancellor  and  Vice-Chancellor,  the  courts  of  oyer  and 
terminer  and  general  gaol  delivery,  and  the  Court  of 
Probate  in  England  ;  and  also  has  jurisdiction  in  insolvency 
and  bankruptcy,  and  under  any  Ordinance  respecting 
matrimonial  and  divorce  cases. 

The  regulations  for  appeal  to  His  Majesty  in  Council 
are  now  contained  in  the  local  Ordinance  of  1909  (No.  5), 
which  fixes  the  appealable  amount  at  500Z.,  and  the  time 
within  which  application  must  be  made  for  leave  at  twenty- 
one  days.  The  Ordinance  repeals  the  earlier  regulations  con- 
tained in  an  Ordinance  of  1901,  and  sect.  25  of  Ordinance 
No.  4  of  1901,  and  adopts  the  Colonial  Appeal  Rules. 

THE  GOLD  COAST  AND  ASHANTI. 

The  Gold  Coast  formed  part  of  the  territories  formerly 
the  property  of  the  company  of  merchants  trading  to  Africa, 
which  were  vested  in  the  Crown  in  1821  by  1  &  2  Geo.  IV., 
c.  28,  and  afterwards  became  known  as  the  West  African 
Settlements.  The  government  of  the  colony  is  vested  in  a 
Governor,  and  in  1886  the  colony  of  Lagos  was  detached, 
and  since  then  the  Gold  Coast  has  been  a  separate  colony. 

The  Supreme  Court  was  constituted  by  a  local  Ordinance 
of  1876  (No.  8)  ;  and  under  the  African  Order  in  Council, 
1889,  it  was  constituted  the  Appeal  Court  from  the  British 
courts  in  the  Congo  Free  State.  By  Ordinances  Nos.  1 
and  2  of  1902  of  the  Gold  Coast  Colony,  No.  1  of  1902  of 
Ashanti,  and  No.  1  of  1902  of  the  Northern  Territories  of 
the  Gold  Coast,  the  Supreme  Court  was  constituted  the 
appellate  court  from  the  British  courts  in  these  jurisdictions. 
An  Order  in  Council  of  1877  regulated  appeals  from  the 
Supreme  Court  to  the  Privy  Council,  but  this  has  been 
revoked  and  fresh  regulations  made  by  an  Order  in  Council 
of  March  2,  1909.  By  this  Order  the  appealable  amount 


RULES  OF  APPEAL  FOR  THE  COLONIES,  ETC.  107 

is  fixed  at  500/.,  and  the  limit  of  time  for  an  application 
for  leave  to  appeal  is  fixed  at  twenty-one  days.  The  Colonial 
Appeal  Rules  are  embodied. 

HONG    KONG. 

The    colony   is   administered  by  a   Governor,  with   an 
Executive  Council  and  Legislative  Assembly. 

Hong  Kong  was  ceded  in  perpetuity  by   the  treaty  of  A  ceded 
Nanking  (1842),  in  order  that  British  subjects  should  have  colony' 
a  port  at  which   they   could   refit   and  keep  their  stores. 
The  court  then  established  under  the  statute  3  £  4  Will.  IV. 
c.  D3,   at    Canton   was  transferred  to  Hong  Kong.     The  Supreme 
court  of  Hong  Kong  was  abolished  by  Ordinances  No.  15  of  Court  created- 
1844    and    No.  G    of   1845,   and   the    Supreme  Court  of 
Hong    Kong  created  a  Court  of  Record.      The  Supreme 
Court  is  a  Colonial  Court  of  Admiralty  under  the  Act  of 
1890.       It     has     jurisdiction    also     over     the     town    of 
Kowloon  on  the  mainland,  and  over  British  subjects  within 
the  peninsula  of  Macao. 

An  Order  in  Council  of  August  3,  1909,  revoking  instruc-  Appeal  to 
tions  of  184G  which  had  hitherto  laid  down  the  rules  of  the  p-  c< 
appeal  from  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  colony  of  Hong  Kong 
and  its  dependencies  to  the  Privy  Council,  provides  that  an 
appeal  shall  lie  as  of  right  from  any  final  judgment  when 
(a)  the  matter  in  dispute  is  of  the  value  of  $5,000  or 
upwards,  or  there  is  a  question  of  property  or  some 
civil  right  of  that  amount ;  (b)  in  other  cases  at  the  discretion 
of  the  court.  Application  for  leave  to  appeal  must  be  made 
within  fourteen  days  from  the  date  of  the  judgment  appealed 
from.  The  applicant  shall  give  the  opposite  party  seven 
days'  notice  of  his  intended  application  at  any  time  during 
the  period  of  fourteen  days.  The  security  for  costs  must 
not  exceed  $5,000.  The  Colonial  Appeal  Rules  are  adopted. 

MAURITIUS  AND   THE   SEYCHELLES. 

Mauritius  was  taken  from  the  French  in  1810.     By  the  Conquered 
capitulation  the  laws  and  customs  of  the  island,  which  are  c°l°ny- 
based   on  the   Code  Civil  and  other   French   laws,   were 
guaranteed  to  the  inhabitants,  and  the  island  was  ceded  by 
Art.  8  of  the  Treaty  of  Paris,  1814. 

The  island  is  administered  by  a  Governor  with  an  Execu- 
tive and  Legislative  Council. 


108 


THE    PRACTICE    OF    THE    PRIVY    COUNCIL. 


Supreme 
Court. 


Appeals. 


Settled 
colonies. 


Supreme 
Court, 


The  Supreme  Court  was  created  by  Ordinance  2  of  1850, 
approved  by  Order  in  Council  dated  October  23,  1851. 

Further  provisions  for  the  improvement  of  the  adminis- 
tration of  justice  in  the  island  were  made  by  Orders  in 
Council  of  February  23,  1836,  April  26,  1845,  and 
December  12,  1894. 

All  these  Orders  and  Ordinances,  so  far  as  they  relate  to 
appeals  to  the  Privy  Council,  are  revoked  by  an  Order  in 
Council,  dated  February  18,  1909,  which  provides  that 
the  appealable  amount  shall  be  Rs.  10,000  or  upwards,  the 
limit  of  time  for  application  for  leave  to  appeal  twenty-one 
days,  and  the  maximum  security  for  costs  Rs.  5,000  (p). 

There  is  no  appeal  as  of  right  in  divorce  (D'Orliac  v. 
D'Orliac,  6  Moo.  374).  Where  leave  below  was  granted 
and  no  petition  for  special  leave  to  appeal  was  brought,  the 
Privy  Council  dismissed  the  appeal. 

SEYCHELLES. 

The  Seychelles  Islands  form  a  dependency  of  Mauritius. 
An  Order  in  Council  of  August,  1903,  constituted  a  Supreme 
Court  of  the  Seychelles,  and  provides  that  where  the  value 
of  a  civil  suit  is  over  Rs.  10,000  there  shall  be  an  appeal 
direct  to  the  Privy  Council.  A  later  Order  in  Council  of 
November  22,  1909,  makes  fresh  regulations  for  appeals  (p) 
from  the  Seychelles.  It  does  not,  however,  revoke  the 
Order  of  August  16,  1903,  which  fixes  the  appeal- 
able amount,  and  no  fresh  provision  is  made  in  that 
respect.  Applications  for  leave  to  appeal  are  to  be  made 
within  twenty-one  days,  and  the  security  for  costs  shall  not 
exceed  Rs.  7,500. 

SIERRA  LEONE  AND  GAMBIA. 

Sierra  Leone  was  obtained  by  cession  from  native  chiefs 
and  held  under  Royal  Charter,  and  afterwards,  in  1808, 
under  47  Geo.  III.  c.  44,  was  transferred  to  the  Crown. 
In  1821  the  colony  with  Gambia  and  the  Gold  Coast 
became  the  West  African  Settlements  under  Charter 
(1  &  2  Geo.  IV.  c.  28).  In  1843  Gambia  became  a 
distinct  and  separate  colony,  and  after  being  again  united 
they  were  finally  separated  by  an  Order  in  Council  of  1888. 

The  Supreme  Court  is  a  court  of  original  jurisdiction  for 
(p)  The  Order  embodies  the  Colonial  Appeal  Rules. 


RULES  OF  APPEAL  FOR  THE  COLONIES,  ETC. 

the  colony,  and  is  also  the  Appeal  Court  from  the  Supreme 
Court  of  the  colony  of  Gambia,  which  was  established  by 
Ordinance  in  1851  (Ordinance  No.  4  of  1889). 

Beyond  the  limits  of  the  colony  there  is  a  British  pro-   Protectorate, 
tt-ctorate  over  the  territories  adjacent  to  Sierra  Leone,  in 
which    courts   have   been   established  under  the   Foreign 
Jurisdiction  Acts.     The  chief  court  is  the  Circuit  Court. 

Provision  for  the  regulation  of  appeals  from  the  Supreme  Regulations 
Court  of   the  colony  and  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  pro-  for  appeals, 
tectorate  to  the   Privy   Council  is  made   by  an  Order  in 
Council  of  February  10,  1909,  which  fixes  the  appealable 
amount  for  an  appeal  of  right  at  500?.,  and  the  limit  of 
time  for  an  application  to  appeal  at  fourteen  days. 

SOUTHERN  NIGERIA. 

The  kingdom   of   Lagos   was   ceded   to   the  Crown  of  A  ceded 
England  in   1861,  and  a  Government  was  established  by  colony- 
Letters  Patent  dated  March  13,  18G3.      On  February  13, 
1866,  it  was  incorporated  with  the  West  African  Settle- 
ments.    In  1886  it  was  constituted  a  separate  colony  under 
a  Governor  and  Legislative  Council. 

By  an  Ordinance  of  the  Legislative  Council,  1888,  the  Supreme 
Supreme  Court  is  declared  to  be  a  Court  of  Record,  and  c^^ 
one  judge  is  competent  to  form  it.     There  is,  however,  a  Appeal. 
'•  full  court,"  and  this  is  to  be  the  Court  of  Appeal. 

By  Letters  Patent  of  February,  1901,  it  was  provided  Extension  of 
that  the  colony  of  Lagos  should  be  known  as  the  colony 
of  Southern  Nigeria,  and  its  limits  were  defined.     Beyond 
the  colony  there  exists  a  British   protectorate,  in   which 
British  courts  of  foreign  jurisdiction  are  established. 

By  an  Ordinance  of  the  colony  in  pursuance  of  an  Order 
in  Council  of  February  16,  1906,  the  Supreme  Court  was 
constituted  to  be  the  Supreme  Court  for  the  protectorate 
of  Southern  Nigeria. 

Provision  for  appeals  from  the  Supreme  Court  to  His  Regulation 
"Majesty  in  Council  is  made  by  an  Order  in  Council  of 
February  15,  1909  (q),  which  repeals  an  earlier  Order  in 
Council  of  1889,  and  provides  that  an  appeal  shall  lie  as 
of  right  from  any  final  judgment  of  the  Supreme  Court  of 
Southern  Nigeria  where  the  amount  in  dispute  is  5007.  or 
(q)  See  n.  (p),  supra. 


110 


THE    PRACTICE    OF   THE    PRIVY    COUNCIL. 


upwards  ;    application  for  leave  to  appeal  must  be   made 
by  notice  within  twenty-one  days. 

By  an  Ordinance  of  November  28,  1910,  the  Supreme 
Court  is  constituted  a  Court  of  Admiralty.  Sect.  2 
(sub-sects.  2  and  4),  sects.  5,  6,  and  16  (sub-sect.  3)  of  the 
Colonial  Courts  of  Admiralty  Act  apply  to  it. 


Transfer  from 
East  India 
Company  to 
the  Crown. 


Supreme 
Court. 


Regulations 
for  appeals. 


ST.  HELENA. 

This  island  in  the  South  Atlantic  Ocean  was  formerly 
under  the  government  of  the  East  India  Company,  who 
held  it  under  a  Charter  of  1674  from  the  Crown.  On 
April  22,  1834,  it  was  transferred  to  the  direct  govern- 
ment of  the  Crown  by  an  Act  of  Parliament  of  1833 
(3  &  4  Will.  IV.  (Imp.)  c.  85).  The  Governor  is  also 
Chief  Justice  (the  only  judge  in  the  island).  The  Order 
in  Council  under  the  above  Act  creating  "the  Supreme 
Court  of  St.  Helena"  as  a  Court  of  Record  is  dated 
February  13,  1839.  In  accordance  with  it  any  person 
may  appeal  to  Her  Majesty  in  Council  from  "  any  judg- 
ment, decree,  order,  or  sentence  of  the  said  Supreme  Court." 

The  Order  is  amended  by  an  Order  in  Council  of 
February  15,  1909,  which  provides  that  an  appeal  shall 
lie  as  of  right  from  any  final  judgment  where  the  subject- 
matter  is  of  the  value  of  500/.  or  upwards,  and  at  the 
discretion  of  the  court  in  any  other  case.  Application  for 
leave  to  appeal  must  be  made  within  fourteen  days. 

The  Colonial  Courts  of  Admiralty  Act  is  applied  to 
St.  Helena  by  an  Order  in  Council  of  May  4,  1911. 


Colony. 


Supreme 
Court. 


THE  WEST    INDIES.-THE   BAHAMAS, 

This  colony  was  first  settled  in  1629.  The  legislative 
power  is  vested,  by  Letters  Patent  dated  April  28,  1876, 
in  the  Governor  and  a  Legislative  Assembly  with  an 
Executive  Council  responsible  to  the  Crown. 

By  the  Bahamas  Supreme  Court  Act,  1896  (59  Viet. 
c.  26),  s.  32,  the  Supreme  Court  is  a  Court  of  Record,  and 
exercises  all  civil  jurisdiction,  including  all  the  jurisdiction 
vested  in  the  High  Court  in  England.  The  Supreme  Court 


RULES  OF  APPEAL  FOR  THE  COLONIES,  ETC.  Ill 

possesses  Admiralty  jurisdiction  under  the  Colonial  Courts 
of  Admiralty  Act. 

Sects.  41  and  42  govern  appeals. 

41.  Where  in  a  civil  action  a  final  judgment  or  order  Appeals  to 

is  given  or  made  by  the  court  determining  any  claim  or  p-  c-» in  what 

question,  wherein  the  amount  sought  to   be  recovered,  or 

the  value   of  the  property  in  dispute  is  of  the  value  of 

5 001   or  upwards,  and   where    the   amount   sought  to  be 

recovered  or  the  value  of  the  property  in  dispute  is  less 

than  500/.,  then  by  leave  of  the  court  the  party  aggrieved 

thereby  may  appeal  to  Her  Majesty  in  Council,  provided   Provision  for 

that  within  one  month  from  the  date  of  such  judgment  or  Securit7asto 

order  the  appellant  gives   security  to  the  satisfaction  of  the 

court  or  the  judge  in  an  amount  not   exceeding  500?.  for 

the  due  prosecution  of  the  appeal  and  the  payment  of  all 

such  costs  as  may  be  awarded  to  the  respondent  by  Her 

Majesty  in  Council. 

42.  Upon  the  appellant   giving  security  to  its  satisfac-   Execution 
tion  for  the  performance   of  such   order  as  Her  Majesty  suspended 
in  Council  may  think  fit  to  make,  the  court  shall  suspend  appeal!2 
execution  pending  the   appeal  of  the  judgment  or  order 
appealed  from. 

New  rules  for  appeal  have  not  yet  been  made. 

By  rules  made  under  the  Bahamas  Supreme  Court  Act 
the  appellant  must  give  notice  in  writing,  either  personally 
or  by  his  counsel  or  attorney,  to  the  other  side  of  his  inten- 
tion to  appeal  within  ten  days  or  within  such  other  time  as 
the  court  or  judge  may  allow  (rule  562). 

By  sect.  38  of  the  Supreme  Court  Act,  1896,  no  appeal 
is  to  lie  in  criminal  cases  ;  but,  semble,  this  does  not  bar 
the  prerogative. 

BARBADOS. 

Barbados  was  settled  from  England  in  the  first  half  of  Law  in  force, 
the  seventeenth  century,  and  has  ever  since  remained   a 
possession  of  the  Crown. 

The  legislative  power  of  the  colony  is  vested  by  Letters  Colony. 
Patent    dated    March    17,    1885,   in  a   Governor   and    a 
Legislative  Assembly  with  a  Legislative  Council,  and  is  a 
separate  government  from  the  other  Windward  Islands. 

The  established  courts  of  the  island  are  the   Court   of  The  Courts. 


112 


THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE   PRIVY    COUNCIL. 


Court  of 
Error. 


Rules  of 
appeal. 


Common  Pleas  and  the  Court  of  Chancery.  The  former  has 
the  same  jurisdiction  as  the  Courts  of  Common  Pleas,  the 
Queen's  Bench,  and  the  Exchequer  had  in  England  on 
July  29,  1853  (Barbados  Common  Pleas  Court  Act,  1891, 
s.  2).  The  Chief  Justice  hears  appeals  on  questions  of  law 
as  a  Court  of  Error  from  the  assistant  Court  of  Appeal  (Act 
No.  1  of  1891,  s.  51).  An  Order  in  Council  of  March, 
1889,  established  a  Court  of  Appeal  for  Barbados  and  the 
Windward  Islands  and  made  provision  for  appeals  to  the 
Privy  Council,  but  the  rules  under  it  are  now  revoked. 

The  Court  of  Appeal  (Amendment)  Act,  1898  (Ordi- 
nance 2  of  1899),  gives  an  appeal  to  the  Court  of  Appeal 
of  the  Windward  Islands  from  any  final  judgment  of 
the  Chief  Justice  of  Barbados  in  the  exercise  of  his  legal, 
equitable,  or  ecclesiastical  jurisdiction.  The  Order  in 
Council  of  June  28,  1909,  now  regulates  appeals  to  the 
Privy  Council  both  from  the  Windward  Islands  Court 
of  Appeal  and  the  Chief  Justice  of  Barbados  in  the 
exercise  of  his  legal,  equitable,  or  ecclesiastical  jurisdiction 
on  the  same  terms  as  are  prescribed  for  appeals  from  the 
other  Windward  Islands.  (See  below,  p.  116.)  The 
appealable  amount  is  300/. 

From  the  Courts  of  Common  Pleas  and  of  Chancery 
application  for  leave  to  appeal  direct  to  the  Privy  Council 
must  be  made  to  the  Judicial  Committee.  Cf.  Wilson  v. 
CaUender,  9  Moo.  101.  Trent- Stoughton  v.  Barbados 
Water  Supply  Co.,  (1893)  A.  C.  502. 


A  settled 
colony. 

The  legisla- 
tive power. 


Courts. 


Appeals. 


BERMUDA. 

The  colony  was  settled  by  a  chartered  company  consti- 
tuted under  Letters  Patent  dated  March  12,  1612.  Since 
1684  the  laws  of  the  colony  have  been  enacted  by  a  Legis- 
lative Council,  a  House  of  Assembly,  and  a  Governor 
appointed  by  the  Crown. 

By  a  local  Act  of  1905  the  Supreme  Court  was  consti- 
tuted, and  by  an  Act  of  1908  (No.  10)  the  Court  of  Error, 
to  which  there  had  hitherto  been  a  right  of  appeal,  was 
abolished.  By  the  same  Act  an  appeal  to  the  Privy  Council 
is  given  from  a  final  judgment : 

(a)  When  the  subject-matter  is  of  the  value  of  300/.  and 


RULES    OF   APPEAL    FOR   THE   COLONIES,    ETC.  113 

upwards,  or  from  a  judgment  which  shall  relate  to  any  title  Appeal  to 
to  land,  or  the  taking  or  demand  of  any  duty  payable  to  supreme"1 
His  Majesty,  or  to  any  fee  or  office,  or  any  annual  rent  or  Court, 
payment,  or  such  like  matter  or  thing,  where  rights  in 
future  may  be  bound. 

(b)  From  any  judgment  or  order  of  the  court  for  the 
issue    of  the  prerogative    writ    of     mandamus     whether 
peremptory  or  otherwise. 

(c)  From  any  other  judgment  or  order  in  any  suit  or 
action  where  the  court  may  think  fit  to  grant  leave.     The 
appeal  must  be  commenced  by  a  petition  filed  within  twenty- 
one  days  of  the  judgment  appealed  from,  and  it  shall  not 
be  allowed  unless  the  appellant  within  thirty  days  after 
obtaining  leave  gives  security  for  the  due  prosecution  of  the 
appeal  within  a  year  of  the  time  of  the  allowance  thereof. 

The  court  may  make  other  rules  for  the  regulation  of 
appeals. 

The  Colonial  Appeal  Kules  are  not  adopted  by  the 
Ordinance. 

JAMAICA  AND   TURK'S  AND  CAICOS 
ISLANDS. 

Jamaica  was  taken  in  1655  from  the  Spaniards,  by  whom  The  Colony, 
it  had  been  settled  ;  and  the  title  of  England  was  finally 
recognised  by  the  Treaty  of  Madrid  in  1670.     The  legisla- 
tive power  is  vested  in  a  Governor  and  Legislative  Council. 
The  Turk's  and  Caicos  Islands  are  annexed  to  Jamaica. 

By  the  Judicial  Law  No.  24,  1879,  s.  20,  the  powers  of  The  Supreme 
the  Supreme  Court  are  those  hitherto  vested  in  the  Supreme  Court- 
Court  of    Judicature,  the  High  Court  of    Chancery,   the 
Incumbered  Estates    Court,   the    Court   of  the  Ordinary, 
the    Court    of    Divorce    and    Matrimonial    Causes,    the 
Chief  Court  in  Bankruptcy,  and  the  Circuit  Courts.    An 
appeal  lies  to  the  Full  Court  from  judgments  of  a  single 
judge.    Appeals  lie  from  district  courts  to  the  Full  Court, 
whose  decisions  are  final  (ss.  27 — 32).    The  Supreme  Court  Colonial 
of  Jamaica  is  a  Colonial   Court  of  Admiralty,  under  the 
Colonial  Courts  of  Admiralty  Act,  1890. 

Provision  for  the  regulation  of  appeals  from  the  Supreme  Appeal. 
Court  to  the  Privy  Council  is  made  by  an  Order  in  Council 
of  February  18,  1909,  which  revokes  the  Order  of  1881, 

p.c.  8 


114 


THE   PRACTICE    OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Misde- 
meanour. 


The  constitu- 
tion of  the 
colony. 


Supreme 
Court. 


Appeals. 


and  fixes  the  appealable  amount  at  300?.  and  the  limit  of 
time  for  leave  to  appeal  at  twenty-one  days  (r). 

The  Royal  Instructions  to  the  Governor  of  1710  provided 
that  there  should  be  an  appeal  to  the  Privy  Council  in  all 
cases  of  fines  for  misdemeanour  which  were  of  the  amount 
of  200/.  or  upwards. 

It  was  questioned  in  In  re  Levien  (1855),  10  Moo.,  p.  35> 
whether  the  right  to  appeal  in  misdemeanour  cases  still 
remains  ;  but  the  point  was  not  decided,  as  pending  this 
appeal  the  prisoner  was  pardoned. 

LEEWARD    ISLANDS. 

These  islands,  consisting  of  the  Presidencies  of  Antigua 
(with  its  dependencies  Barbuda  and  Redonda),  Montserrat, 
Saint  Kitts  and  Nevis  (with  their  dependencies  Anguila  and 
Dominica),  and  the  Virgin  Islands,  were  created,  in  1871,  a 
Federal  Colony  by  the  Imperial  Statute  34  &  35  Viet.  c. 
107,  with  power  to  legislate  as  to  the  constitution  and 
jurisdiction  of  all  courts  of  law,  civil  and  criminal,  and 
their  jurisdiction,  procedure  and  practice. 

By  Act  No.  23  of  1873  the  Supreme  Court  of  the 
Leeward  Islands  was  constituted,  and  by  sect.  2  the  old 
courts  of  the  islands  were  abolished. 

By  the  Supreme  Court  Act  No.  2  of  1880,  the  Legisla- 
ture of  the  Federal  Colony  of  the  Leeward  Islands  amended 
the  various  acts  as  to  the  Supreme  Court,  which  is  declared 
to  consist  of  the  Chief  Justice  and  two  puisne  judges. 
There  is  an  appeal  to  the  full  court. 

Appeals  to  the  Privy  Council  are  now  regulated  by  a  local 
Act  of  1909  (No.  13),  the  Privy  Council  Appeal  Act, 
which  provides  that  the  appealable  amount  shall  be  500?.,  and 
the  time  within  which  leave  to  appeal  is  to  be  asked  is 
twenty-one  days.  Pending  appeals  are  to  be  conducted 
according  to  the  provisions  of  the  Act.  An  Order  in  Council 
of  June  28,  1909,  revokes  the  former  Order  in  Council  of 
1880,  which  regulated  appeals  from  the  Supreme  Court. 
The  Act  embodies  the  Colonial  Appeal  Rules. 

TRINIDAD   (and  Tobago). 

Trinidad  was  ceded  to  England  by  the  Treaty  of  Amiens, 
1802.     It  was  united  with  Tobago  as  one  colony  as  from 
(r)  The  Order  embodies  the  Colonial  Appeal  Rules. 


RULES   OF   APPEAL    FOR   THE   COLONIES,    ETC.  115 

1889.     By  Order  in  Council  of  June  20,  1831,  provision 

was  made  for    the    administration  of  justice.      By    the  Supreme 

Supreme   Court   Ordinance   No.  28  of  1879  the  Supreme 

Court  of  Trinidad  was  constituted  with  the  jurisdictio  n  of 

the  High  Court  of  Justice  in  England,  except  Admiralty, 

Divorce  and  Matrimonial  jurisdiction. 

By  the  Judicature  (Tobago)  Ordinance  No.  34  of  1898,   Tobago, 
provision  is  made  for  the  exercise  of  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  respect  of  matters  arising  in   Tobago- 
The  old  right  of  appeal  direct  from  the  island  to  the  Privy 
Council  no  longer  exists. 

An  Order  in  Council  of  April  2,  1909,  now  regulates  Appeals, 
appeals  from  the  Supreme  Court  to  the  Privy  Council,  and 
revokes  the  former  Order  of  1831  so  far  as  it  related  to  the 
islands.  The  appealable  amount  is  500Z.,  and  the  limit  of 
time  for  asking  leave  to  appeal  is  twenty-one  days  (s).  By  a  Appeal 
Proclamation  of  1813,  the  Governor  is  directed  to  admit 
appeal  to  the  Sovereign  in  Council  "  in  all  cases  of  fines 
imposed  for  misdemeanours,  provided  that  the  fines  so 
imposed  amount  to  or  exceed  the  sum  of  100?. 
sterling  ;  the  appellant  first  giving  security  that  he  will 
effectually  prosecute  the  same  and  answer  the  condemnation 
of  the  sentence  by  which  such  fine  was  imposed  in  the  said 
island  if  it  shall  be  confirmed."  This  right  has  not  ex- 
pressly been  taken  away. 

THE  WINDWARD  ISLANDS. 

The  Windward  Caribbee  Islands,  or  southern  group  of  The  Wind- 
the  West  Indian  Islands,  so  called  in  contradistinction  to  ward  Islands 
the  Leeward  Islands,  consist  now  of  the  colonies  of  Grenada 
and  the  Grenadines,  St.  Vincent  and  St.  Lucia,  grouped 
together  under  one  Governor  for  administrative  purposes. 
There  is,  however,  no  federal  colony,  as  in  the  case  of  the  NO  federal 
Leeward  Islands.     Each  colony  has  its  separate  legislature  C(>lony- 
and  its  laws. 

In  virtue  of  an  Imperial  Statute  (13  &  14  Viet.  c.  15),  Courts. 
and  after  legislation  by  the  colonies  concerned,  a  Court 
of  Appeal  for  the  Windward  Islands  was  established  by 
Order  in  Council  of  March  3,  1859,  and  the  Act  has  been 
amended  by  the  Windward  Islands  Appeal  Court  Act,  1889, 
(s)  See  n.  (r),  aupra. 

8—2 


116 


THE   PRACTICE    OF    THE    PRIVY    COUNCIL. 


and  an  Order  in  Council  of  February,  1901,  which  restricts 
the  jurisdiction  of  the  court  to  the  islands  of  Barbados, 
Grenada,  St.  Vincent,  and  St.  Lucia.  There  exists,  how- 
ever, a  right  of  appeal  to  His  Majesty  in  Council,  not  only 
from  the  judgment  of  the  Court  of  Appeal,  but  also  from  the 
Supreme  Court  of  each  island. 

Powers  of  In  an  appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Court  of  Appeal  the 

Chief  Justice.  functions  conferred  on  the  Court  may  be  exercised  by  the  Chief 

Justice  of  each  island,  when  the  Court  of  Appeal  is  not  sitting 

there.    The  Order  in  each  case  adopts  the  Colonial  Appeal 

Rules. 


Islands  ceded 
1763. 

Courts. 


Appeals. 


Courts. 


GRENADA  (and  the  Grenadines). 

The  islands  of  Grenada  and  the  Grenadines  were  ceded 
by  France  by  the  Treaty  of  Paris. 

Power  to  constitute  Courts  of  Judicature  and  Public 
Justice  was  given  by  Letters  Patent  in  1703  "for  the 
hearing  and  determining  all  causes,  as  well  criminal  as  civil, 
according  to  law  and  equity,  with  liberty  to  all  persons  who 
may  think  themselves  aggrieved  by  the  sentences  of  such 
courts,  in  all  civil  cases,  to  appeal  under  the  usual  limita- 
tions and  restrictions  to  us  in  our  Privy  Council." 

By  Ordinance  21  of  1896  the  Supreme  Court  of  Judica- 
ture was  continued  with  the  jurisdiction  vested  in  the 
High  Court  of  Justice  except  in  its  constitutional  jurisdic- 
tion. 

An  Order  in  Council  of  June  28,  1909,  revoking  the 
provisions  as  to  appeals  contained  in  the  Order  in  Council 
of  1859,  provides  that  there  shall  be  an  appeal  as  of  right 
from  a  final  judgment  either  from  the  Supreme  Court  of 
Judicature  or  the  Court  of  Appeal  for  the  Windward 
Islands  sitting  in  Grenada  when  the  amount  of  the  subject- 
matter  is  300/.  or  over.  The  limit  of  time  for  asking  leave 
to  appeal  is  twenty-one  days. 

ST.  LUCIA. 

St.  Lucia  was  ultimately  surrendered  by  France  to 
England  at  the  beginning  of  the  nineteenth  century. 

The  chief  court  of  the  colony  is  the  Royal  Court. 

An  Order  in  Council  of  November  22,  1909,  revoking 
former  Orders  in  Council  of  1831  and  1889,  which  regulate 


RULES  OF  APPEAL  FOR  THE  COLONIES  ETC.          117 

appeals  from  the  Royal  Court  and  the  Appeal  Court  of  the 
Windward  Islands  respectively,  regulates  appeals  from  both 
courts  to  the  Privy  Council  on  the  same  terms  as  are  pre- 
scribed for  ( J  renada. 

Appeals  lie  from  the  district  court  in  the  colony  to  the 
Royal  Court,  and  judgments  given  on  appeal  by  the  Royal 
Court  are  declared  to  be  without  appeal  (sect.  909,  Code  of 
Civil  Procedure). 

ST.  VINCENT. 

The  island  was  ceded  to  Great  Britain  by  the  Treaty  of 
Paris  in  1703,  and  again  assured  by  the  Treaty  of  Versailles 
in  1783.     The  Supreme  Court  of  the  colony  possesses  the  The  Supreme 
jurisdiction  formerly    vested    in   the    Supreme    Court  of  Court 
Judicature  and  the  Court  of  Chancery. 

An  Order  in  Council  of  June  28,  1909,  regulates  appeals  Appeals, 
from  the    Supreme  Court  of  the  island  and  the  Appeal 
Court  of  the  Windward  Islands  to  the  Privy  Council  on  the 
same  terms  as  are  prescribed  for  the  other  Windward  Islands. 

Leave  to  appeal  may  be  given  direct  to  the  Privy  Council 
from  the  Supreme  Court. 

Where  a  judgment  suspending  a  barrister  from  practice 
had  a  final  effect,  and  it  was  urgently  desirable  that  delay 
should  be  prevented,  leave  to  appeal  was  successfully 
invoked  without  going  first  to  the  Court  of  Appeal  of  the 
Windward  Islands.  McLeod  v.  St.  Aubyn  (St.  Vincent, 
1899),  A.  C.  549. 

V.  FOREIGN  JURISDICTION. 
A.  IN  AFRICA. 

It  has  been  pointed  out  that  the  King  in  Council,  in 
addition  to  his  right  to  hear  appeals  from  any  courts  in 
British  possessions,  may  also  entertain  appeals  from 
British  courts  set  up  in  territories  which  are  not  British 
possessions  by  virtue  of  the  power  of  foreign  jurisdiction. 
By  the  Foreign  Jurisdiction  Acts,  1843 — 1878,  the  King 
obtained  the  right  of  establishing  courts  in  various 
protectorates  and  foreign  countries  which  do  not  possess  a 
Christian  or  fully  civilised  government,  and  these  powers 
were  consolidated  in  the  Foreign  Jurisdiction  Act  of  1890. 


118 


THE    PRACTICE   OF   THE   PRIVY    COUNCIL. 


The  foreign  jurisdiction  of  the  Crown  is  chiefly  exercised  in 
Asia  and  Africa.  Following  on  the  great  partition  of  spheres 
of  influence  in  Africa,  an  Order  in  Council  was  issued  in 
1889,  dealing  generally  with  British  jurisdiction  in  African 
protectorates,  and  known  as  the  Africa  Order  in  Council, 
1889.  It  provided  for  the  institution  of  local  jurisdictions 
on  the  Continent  of  Africa  and  the  adjacent  islands,  and  for 
the  regulation  of  appeals  from  these  courts  by  the  Secretary 
of  State's  instructions.  It  originally  applied  to  the 
protectorates  of  Northern  and  Southern  Nigeria  (then 
known  as  the  Oil  Rivers),  of  East  Africa  and  Uganda,  and 
of  Barotziland  and  British  Central  Africa.  By  various 
Orders  in  Council  these  territories  have  been  taken  out  of  the 
general  order  and  new  dispositions  as  regards  courts  and 
appeals  to  the  Privy  Council  have  been  made.  The  order 
applied  also  to  Madagascar  and  the  Congo  Free  State.  But 
as  the  one  has  become  a  French  and  the  other  a  Belgian 
colony,  the  exterritorial  jurisdiction  of  the  English  Crown 
has  ceased  in  these  territories.  The  provisions  as  to  Courts 
of  Appeal  made  under  the  order  have  therefore  no  applica- 
tion, and  appeals  to  the  Privy  Council  from  the  protectorates 
and  foreign  jurisdictions  are  now  regulated  as  follows  : 


Establish- 
ment of 
protectorate. 


Courts  and 
regulations 
for  appeal. 


NORTHERN   NIGERIA. 

By  the  Order  in  Council  dated  December  27,  1899,  the 
protectorates  of  Northern  and  Southern  Nigeria  are  con- 
stituted. The  protectorate  of  Northern  Nigeria  covers  the 
area  of  the  old  Niger  Company's  territories,  which  is  not 
included  in  Southern  Nigeria.  The  whole  of  the  territories 
had  originally  formed  one  protectorate. 

The  protectorate  of  Southern  Nigeria,  as  has  been  stated, 
has  been  brought  within  the  rules  as  to  appeal  from  the 
Supreme  Court  of  the  colony  of  Lagos  or  Southern  Nigeria. 
By  a  Proclamation  of  1902  a  Supreme  Court  has  been 
constituted  for  the  Protectorate  of  Northern  Nigeria,  and 
provisions  for  appeal  from  this  court  in  common  form  have 
been  made  by  an  Order  in  Council  of  May  17,  1909.  The 
appealable  amount  is  500?.,  and  the  limit  of  time  for  asking 
leave  to  appeal  is  twenty-one  days. 


RULES  OF  APPEAL  FOR  THE  COLONIES,  ETC.          119 


EAST  AFRICA,  UGANDA,  AND  NYASSA- 
LAND  PROTECTORATES. 

A  Royal  Charter,  dated  September  3, 1888,  recognised  the 
sovereign  powers  of  the  Imperial  British  East  Africa 
Company,  and  authorised  the  company  to  extend  those 
powers  in  East  Africa  within  British  influence.  The 
company,  in  1892,  by  treaty  undertook  to  protect  the 
kingdom  of  Uganda.  In  1894  Uganda  was  declared  by 
notification  to  be  a  British  protectorate. 

The  protectorate  over  Nyassaland  was  notified  May  14,   Protectorates. 
1891,  and    named    the    "British    Central    African    Pro- 
tectorate," May  22,  1893. 

By  an  Order  in  Council  of  February  15,  1909,  a  Court  of  Appeal  Court. 
Appeal  was  constituted  for  Eastern  Africa  which  is  to 
exercise  such  appellate  jurisdiction  and  such  other  powers  in 
relation  to  the  High  Courts  and  other  courts  in  the  said 
protectorates  as  may  be  conferred  by  ordinances  passed 
under  the  provisions  of  Orders  in  Council  referring  to  the 
protectorates.  The  order  repeals  two  former  Orders  in 
Council  of  1902  and  1906. 

By  another  order  of  even  date   (February   15,   1909)  Appeals  to 
provision  is  made  in  common  form  (see  Ch.  II.)  for  the  the  p<  Cl 
regulation  of  appeals  from  the   Court  of  Appeal  to   His 
Majesty  in  Council. 

An  appeal  lies  of  right  when  the  matter  in  dispute  is  of 
the  value  of  650/.  or  upwards,  or  when  the  appeal  involves  a 
claim  or  question  respecting  property  or  some  civil  right  of 
the  value  of  Rs.  10,000  or  upwards;  the  limit  of  time  for 
asking  leave  to  appeal  is  twenty-one  days  in  the  case  of 
applications  from  East  Africa  and  Uganda,  and  three  months 
in  the  case  of  applications  from  Nyassaland,  and  the  security 
for  costs  shall  not  exceed  Rs.  5,000. 

NORTHERN    RHODESIA. 

By  an  Order  in  Council  of  May  4,  1911,  made  under  the 
Foreign  Jurisdiction  Act,  1890,  provision  is  made  for  the 
administration  of  justice  over  a  territory  known  as  Northern 
Rhodesia,  and  former  orders  relating  to  Barotziland,  or 
North- Western  Rhodesia,  and  North-Eastern  Rhodesia  of 


120 


THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Appeal. 


Origin  of 
jurisdiction. 


Court. 


Appeals. 


1899, 1902  and  1909,  and  1900,  1907  and  1909  respectively 
are  revoked. 

By  sect.  21  of  the  Order  a  Court  of  Record,  styled  the 
High  Court  of  Northern  Rhodesia,  is  constituted  with  full 
jurisdiction,  civil  and  criminal. 

By  sect.  28  in  civil  matters  where  the  amount  or  value  in 
dispute  exceeds  500?.  an  appeal  lies  to  His  Majesty  in 
Council.  The  appeal  is  to  be  brought  within  the  time  and 
in  the  manner  prescribed  by  any  rules  of  procedure  made  by 
Order  in  Council.  Rules  have  not  yet  been  made. 

NORTH-WESTERN   RHODESIA. 

There  is  nothing  in  the  order  repugnant  to  the  provisions 
of  the  Order  in  Council  of  October  13,  1910,  which 
provides  for  appeals  from  the  Administrator's  Court  of 
Barotziland  and  the  High  Court  of  North- Western  Rhodesia. 
By  its  provisions  an  appeal  shall  lie  as  of  right  (a)  from  any 
final  judgment  of  the  Administrator's  Court  or  of  the  High 
Court  when  the  matter  in  dispute  is  of  the  value  of  500Z.  or 
upwards,  etc.,  and  from  any  judgment  under  the  laws  relating 
to  divorce  and  matrimonial  causes  when  such  judgment  is  not 
interlocutory,  but  is  upon  the  grant  or  refusal  of  a  decree  nisi 
on  petition  for  dissolution  or  nullity  of  marriage  ;  (b)  at  the 
discretion  of  the  court  from  any  other  judgment  of  either 
tribunal.  The  limit  of  time  for  applying  for  leave  to  appeal 
is  forty-two  days. 

SOMALI   COAST   PROTECTORATE. 

A  protectorate  was  declared  over  Somaliland  by  Order  in 
Council,  1889,  and  provision  for  jurisdiction  is  made  by  the 
Somaliland  Order  in  Council,  October  7,  1899,  which  was 
issued  under  the  powers  of  the  Foreign  Jurisdiction  Act, 
1 890.  Article  20  creates  the  Protectorate  Court  with  criminal 
jurisdiction,  and  all  the  powers  of  a  Sessions  Court  in  India, 
and  with  the  same  appellate  jurisdiction  as  a  High  Court  in 
India.  But  by  an  Order  in  Council  of  February  15,  1909, 
the  rules  of  the  Indian  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  were 
abrogated  for  the  Somaliland  Protectorate,  and  new  rules  of 
appeal  to  the  Privy  Council  in  the  form  of  the  Colonial 
Rules  of  Appeal  were  made  for  the  Somaliland  Court. 


RULES  OF  APPEAL  FOR  THE  COLONIES,  ETC.          121 

The  appealable  amount  is  500/.  Leave  to  appeal  must 
be  asked  in  twenty-one  days. 

ZANZIBAR. 

A  protectorate  was  established  over  the  dominions  of  the  Origin  of 
Sultan  of  Zanzibar  in  1890,  and  jurisdiction  under  the  !«&&<&*• 
Foreign  Jurisdiction  Act,  1890,  is  now  exercised  under  the 
terms  of  the  Order  in  Council  of  1906.     Sect.  4  establishes  Courts, 
his  Britannic  Majesty's  Court  for  Zanzibar,  with  criminal 
and  civil  jurisdiction.     The  Secretary  of  State  may  appoint 
subordinate  courts  in  Zanzibar. 

The  order  extends  to  British  subjects,  including  natives 
and  protected  persons,  and  to  foreigners  with  respect  to  whom 
the  government  whose  subjects  they  are  has  agreed  to  the 
exercise  of  power  and  authority  of  His  Majesty,  including 
subjects  of  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar,  who  are  plaintiffs. 

The  court  for  Zanzibar  is  treated  as  if  it  were  a  district 
court  of  the  Presidency  of  Bombay  (sects.  14,  29).  The 
Indian  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  is  to  apply  as  if  Zanzibar 
were  a  district  in  the  Presidency.  There  is  an  appeal  in  civil 
matters  to  the  High  Court  of  Bombay  as  the  highest  Civil 
Court  of  Appeal  for  the  district. 

The  appeal  from  the  High  Court  to  the  Privy  Council  is  Appeals, 
regulated  by  the  Indian  Code  of  Civil  Procedure.  (See  infra, 
BRITISH  INDIA.)  The  Order  in  Council  of  November  7, 
1910,  confers  Admiralty  jurisdiction  on  the  Zanzibar  Court, 
and  Admiralty  appeals  to  the  Privy  Council  are  regulated 
by  sect.  6  of  the  Colonial  Courts  of  Admiralty  Act,  1890. 

MOROCCO. 

The  rights  of  protection  in  Morocco  originally  were 
settled  between  the  various  countries  of  Europe  by  the 
Madrid  Convention,  signed  July  3,  1880  ;  but  the  country 
has  now  become  a  French  colony  and  the  foreign  jurisdiction 
is  thereby  abolished. 

The  exercise  of  His  Majesty's  power  and  jurisdiction 
within  the  dominions  of  His  Majesty  the  Sultan  of  Morocco 
and  Fez  was  hitherto  regulated  by  the  Morocco  Order  in  Morocco 
Council,  1889,  by  which  His  Britannic  Majesty's  Consular  0.  in  C.  1889. 
Court  for  Morocco  is  established. 


122 

Appeals 


Origin  of 
jurisdiction. 


Appeals. 


Exclusion 
of  Corea 
from  Order. 


Admiralty 
jurisdiction. 


THE   PRACTICE    OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 

An  appeal  from  the  court  for  Morocco  in  civil  cases  is  given 
to  the  Supreme  Court  of  Gibraltar  (Art.  92),  and  Art.  105 
provides :  For  purposes  of  appeal  to  the  King  in  Council, 
a  decision  of  the  Supreme  Court  on  appeal  has  the  effect  of 
a  decision  in  its  primary  jurisdiction,  i.e.,  an  appeal  lies  from 
the  Gibraltar  court  in  respect  of  its  appellate  jurisdiction  on 
the  same  conditions  as  in  respect  of  its  primary  jurisdiction. 

The  appeal  also  lay  from  the  decision  of  the  Consul- 
General,  acting  as  a  Court  of  Appeal,  by  special  leave  of  the 
Privy  Council. 

B.    FOREIGN  JURISDICTION  IN  ASIA  AND  EUROPE. 
CHINA. 

Since  1833  the  British  Sovereign  has  exercised  foreign 
jurisdiction  in  China.  An  Order  in  Council  of  1865,  which 
applied  also  to  Japan,  regulates  the  jurisdiction  of  His 
Majesty  in  the  far  east,  and  provides  for  the  establishment 
of  Consular  Courts.  By  Order  in  Council,  1899,  the  opera- 
tion of  the  order  as  regards  Japan  was  terminated.  By  the 
Order  of  1865  a  Supreme  Court  for  China  was  established, 
to  sit  usually  at  Shanghai,  but  elsewhere  if  duly  approved. 

Appeals  from  the  Supreme  Court  to  the  Privy  Council 
are  now  regulated  by  the  China  Order  in  Council,  1904 
(Stat.  R.  and  0. 193).  The  appealable  amount  is  500Z. ;  and 
leave  to  appeal  must  be  asked  within  fifteen  days  from  the 
date  of  the  judgment ;  and  the  appellant  must  give  security 
not  exceeding  500/.  within  one  month  of  filing  the 
notice  of  appeal.  The  appeal  in  criminal  cases  lies  only  by 
special  leave  of  the  Privy  Council.  By  an  Order  in 
Council  of  January  23,  1911,  the  provisions  of  the  China 
Orders  in  Council  no  longer  apply  to  Corea,  except  as  regards 
judicial  matters  pending  in  any  of  the  courts  in  Corea 
at  the  date  of  the  commencement  of  the  Order. 

By  an  Order  in  Council  of  November  7, 1910,  the  Supreme 
Court  in  China  has  Admiralty  jurisdiction,  and  £he  Colonial 
Courts  of  Admiralty  Act,  1890,  s.  6,  applies  to  appeals  to 
His  Majesty  in  Council. 

FEDERATED  MALAY  STATES. 

By  the  agreement  entered  into  in  July,  1895,  between 
Her  Majesty's  Government  and  the  rulers  of  the  following 


RULES  OF  APPEAL  FOR  THE  COLONIES,  ETC.          123 

Malay  States,  Perak,  Selangor,  Pahang,  and  Negri  Sembilan, 
the  chiefs  placed  themselves  and  their  states  under  British 
protection,  and  agreed  to  constitute  their  countries  a 
federation  to  be  known  as  the  Protected  Malay  States,  to 
be  administered  under  the  advice  of  the  British  Government. 

By  an  Order  in  Council  of  1906  (R.  and  0.  945),  His  Courts. 
Majesty's  jurisdiction  was  regulated,  an  Appeal  Court  was 
established,  and  provisions  for  appeals  from  the  Appeal 
Court  to  the  Privy  Council  were  made. 

The  appealable  amount  is  500/.,  but  the  court  may  give  Appeals. 
leave  to  appeal  in  any  case  where  it  thinks  fit.  Leave  to 
appeal  must  be  asked  for  within  fifteen  days  of  the  date 
of  the  judgment,  unless  some  other  time  is  prescribed  by 
the  court.  The  appellant  must  give  security  within  two 
months  from  filing  the  motion  for  leave  to  appeal. 

MUSCAT. 

His  Majesty's  consular  jurisdiction  in  the  dominions  of  0.  in  C.,  1867. 
the  Sultan  of  Muscat  is  exercised  under  the  Muscat  Order 
in  Council,  November  4,  1867,  made  under  the  Foreign 
Jurisdiction  Act,    1843.     The  consul  is  sole  judge  and  Consular 
arbiter  in  all   suits,   disputes,  differences  and  causes  of  JudSe- 
litigation  of  a  civil  nature.     There  is  an  appeal  to  the  Appeal  to 
High  Court  of   Bombay  where  the  value  of  the  matter  f 


at   issue   is    §200  (sect.  6).    The  High  Court  has    also 
concurrent  jurisdiction.     The  Order  in  Council  is  silent  as  Appeal. 
to  the  appeal  to  the  King  from  the  High  Court  of  Bombay. 
Under  these  circumstances  special  leave  should  be  asked. 

PERSIA. 

The  Order  in  Council  providing  for  the  exercise  of  His  Origin  of 
Majesty's  jurisdiction  in  Persia  is  dated  December  13,  1889.  3urisdictien- 
The  term  Persia  (except  as  in  the  Order  expressly  provided) 
does  not  include  or  apply  to  any  place  for  the  time  being 
included  within  the  limits  to  which  any  other  Order  in 
Council  for  the  time  being  in  force  relating  to  the  Persian 
coasts  and  islands   applies.      By  sect.  10  courts  of  first  Courts. 
instance,  called    provincial   courts,  are  to  be  held  by  the 
Vice-Consul  or  Consul-General,  and  the  court  of  the  Consul- 
General  is  to  hear  appeals  from  the  provincial  court. 


124  THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE    PRIVY   COUNCIL. 

Appeals.  An  appeal  is  given  to  the  Privy  Council  in  a  civil  suit 

from  a  final  judgment  of  the  Consul-General  where  the 
subject-matter  is  of  the  value  of  500/.  The  party  aggrieved 
must  apply  within  fifteen  days  to  the  Consul-General  for 
leave  to  appeal  (sect.  230). 

Security  to  an  amount  not  exceeding  500Z.  must  be  given 
within  a  month  from  the  filing  of  the  motion  proper  for 
leave  to  appeal. 

The  Consul-General  may  give  leave  to  appeal  in  any  other 
case  where  he  sees  fit  to  do  so. 

PERSIAN  COAST  AND  ISLANDS. 

The  portion  of  the  coasts  and  islands  of  the  Persian  Gulf 
and  Gulf  of  Oman,  which  is  within  the  dominions  of  the 
Shah  of  Persia,  is  excepted  from  the  Persian  Order  in 
Council,  and  English  jurisdiction  in  this  area  is  now 
regulated  by  the  Persian  Coasts  and  Islands  Order  in  Council, 
Appeals.  1907.  Appeals  from  the  highest  courts  lie  in  the  first  place 

to  the  High  Court  of  Bombay  and  thence  to  the  Privy 
Council  in  accordance  with  the  terms  of  the  Indian  Code 
of  Civil  Procedure.  See  BRITISH  INDIA,  infra. 

By  the  Order  in  Council  of  November  7,  1910,  Admiralty 
jurisdiction  is  conferred  on  the  court  of  the  Consul-General 
for  Faro  and  the  coasts  and  islands  of  the  Persian  Gulf, 
whether  held  by  the  Consul-General  or  the  Judicial 
Assistant,  and  Admiralty  appeals  from  the  court  to  His 
Majesty  in  Council  are  regulated  by  sect.  6  of  the  Colonial 
Courts  of  Admiralty  Act,  1890.  Article  29  of  the  Order 
of  1907  is  repealed. 

SARAWAK. 

An  agreement  was  made  in  1888  between  Lord  Salisbury 
and  Rajah  Brooke  for  placing  Sarawak  under  the  protection 
of  Great  Britain.  "  Such  protection  shall  confer  no  right " 
on  His  Majesty's  Government  "  to  interfere  with  the 
internal  administration  of  the  state  "  further  than  provided 
in  the  agreement.  His  Majesty  is  to  have  the  right  to 
establish  British  consular  officers  in  any  part  of  the  state 
who  shall  receive  exequaturs  in  the  name  of  the  Govern- 
ment of  Sarawak.  The  agreement  with  the  ruler  of  Sarawak 


RULES   OF   APPEAL   FOR   THE   COLONIES,    ETC.  125 

was  made  by  the  light  of  the  British  Settlements  Act,  1887, 
which  had  been  passed  in  the  previous  year,  but  it  is 
probable  that  the  jurisdiction  is  administered  only  by  virtue 
of  the  Foreign  Jurisdiction  Act,  1890. 

No  Order  in  Council  or  other  rules  have  been  issued  with 
reference  to  judicial  proceedings.  In  the  event  of  any 
grievance  in  the  nature  of  an  appeal  from  a  decision  of 
His  Majesty's  Consul  in  Sarawak,  the  right  course  would 
seem  to  be  to  present  a  petition  to  the  King  through  the 
Secretary  of  State,  who  will  refer  the  same  for  hearing  to 
the  Privy  Council. 

SIAM. 

The  jurisdiction  possessed  by  His  Majesty  in  Siam  is  origin  of 
based  upon  the  Treaty  of  April  18,  1855,  and  a  supple-  jurisdiction, 
mentary  agreement  of  May  13,  1856.    These  powers  are 
now  exercised  under   Orders  in  Council,  1889  and  1906. 
His  Majesty's  Britannic  Court  for  Siam  is  established  by 
the  Order  of  1906,  and  provision  made  for  its  jurisdiction. 

By  the  Order  in  Council  of  1906  (sect.  104)  an  appeal  Appeals, 
now  lies  from  the  Full  Court  of  Siam  to  His  Majesty  in 
Council.  The  appealable  amount  is  500/.,  and  leave  to 
appeal  must  be  asked  within  fifteen  days,  unless  the  court 
prescribes  a  different  term  ;  and  security  is  to  be  given  by 
the  appellant  within  two  months  from  the  filing  of  the 
motion  proper  for  leave  to  appeal. 

By  the  Order  in  Council  of  November  7,  1910,  the  court  Admiralty 
for  Siam  has  Admiralty  jurisdiction,  and  Admiralty  appeals  iurisdicfci°n. 
to  the  Privy  Council  are  regulated  by  sect.  6  of  the  Colonial 
Courts  of  Admiralty  Act,  1890.     The  Order  only  operates 
in  Siam  to  the  extent  of  and  in  the  cases  where  the  pro- 
visions of  the  principal  Order  (of  1906)  are  in  operation. 

Xo  appeal  lies  from  a  judgment  of  the  Full  Court  to  His  Criminal 
Majesty  in  Council  in  a  criminal  case  save  by  special  leave  aPPea  • 
of  His  Majesty  in  Council. 

CYPRUS. 

On  June  4,  1878,  the  island  of  Cyprus  was  assigned  to  Origin  of 

;t  Britain  to  be  occupied  and  administered  by  England.  Junsdlctlon- 
Cyprus  is  to  be  restored  to  Turkey  when  Russia  restores 
Kars.     An  Order  in  Council  (under  the  Foreign  Jurisdiction  Cyprus  Order 

1878. 


126 


THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Regulations 
for  appeal, 


Translation. 


The  S.  C.  is 
a  Colonial 
Court  of 
Admiralty. 


Origin  of 
jurisdiction. 


Acts,  1843  to  1878)  dated  September  14,  1878,  made 
provision  for  the  exercise  of  His  Majesty's  power  and  juris- 
diction in  and  over  the  island.  By  Art.  27,  the  Ottoman 
Order  in  Council,  1873,  is  repealed  as  to  Cyprus.  By 
Ordinance  No.  1  of  1878,  a  Court  of  Record,  called  the 
King's  High  Court  of  Justice  for  Cyprus,  was  created,  but 
by  Order  in  Council  of  1882  (which  is  amended  by  an  Order 
of  June  11,  1910),  the  Supreme  Court  of  Cyprus  is  estab- 
lished, to  which  all  the  jurisdiction  of  the  High  Court  is 
transferred. 

Regulations  for  appeal  from  the  Supreme  Court  to  the 
Privy  Council  were  made  by  Art.  41  of  the  Order  of  1882  ; 
but  this  article  is  revoked  and  new  regulations  for  appeal 
are  made  by  an  Order  in  Council  of  August  10,  1909,  by 
which  an  appeal  of  right  is  provided  from  any  final  judgment 
of  the  Supreme  Court  when  the  subject-matter  of  the 
appeal  is  300Z.  or  upwards,  and  at  the  discretion  of  the 
court  in  all  other  cases.  Application  for  leave  to  appeal 
must  be  made  within  thirty  days,  and  it  is  provided  in  rule  7. 
There  shall  be  included  in  the  record  a  translation  into  the 
English  language  and  certified  by  the  registrar  or  assistant- 
registrar  of  the  court  to  be  a  true  and  correct  translation 
of  all  such  portions  of  the  record  as  are  in  the  Turkish  or 
Greek  language.  The  other  rules  are  in  common  form. 

An  Order  in  Council  of  November  23,  1893,  gives  the 
Supreme  Court  Admiralty  jurisdiction,  and  applies  the 
Colonial  Courts  of  Admiralty  Act  to  the  Supreme  Court. 

Rules  of  court  for  the  exercise  of  Admiralty  jurisdiction 
were  appended,  but  by  Order  in  Council,  dated  May  31,  1910, 
these  rules  have  been  revoked,  and  fresh  rules  have  been 
made.  See  p.  371. 

THE  OTTOMAN  EMPIRE. 

The  King  has  jurisdiction  in  the  dominions  of  the 
Sublime  Ottoman  Porte  by  virtue  of  very  ancient  capitula- 
tions, which  are  still  in  force  and  which  were  confirmed  by 
the  treaty  of  peace  concluded  at  the  Dardanelles  in  1809. 
The  privileges  granted  by  the  capitulations  and  articles  of 
peace  are  very  wide,  and  apply  not  only  to  English  subjects, 
but  in  certain  instances  to  all  merchants  navigating  under 
the  English  flag.  This  jurisdiction  has  been  exercised  by 


RULES   OF   APPEAL   FOR   THE    COLONIES,    ETC.  127 

the  Crown  since  the  abolition  of  the  Levant  Company  in  Levant 
1825  by  the  6  Geo.  4,  c.  33.  Company, 

The  various  Foreign  Jurisdiction  Acts  which  date  from 
1848  confer  powers  on  His  Majesty  to  exercise  jurisdiction 
under  the  capitulations. 

In  pursuance  of  these  powers  various  Orders  in  Council  The  Ottoman 
were  approved  by  Her  late  Majesty  regulating  Her  Majesty's  °*  m  c* 
jurisdiction  in  the  Ottoman  Empire.     The  Order  in  Council 
now  in  force  is  dated  November  7,  1910,  and  is  made  by 
virtue  of  the  Foreign  Jurisdiction  Act,  1890. 

The  limits  of  the  Order  are  the  dominions  of  the  Sublime  Egypt. 
Ottoman  Porte,  including  Egypt  as  far  as  the  22nd  parallel 
of  north  latitude. 

The   order   defines  "  British   subject "  as   including  a 

British  protected  person.    And  the  jurisdiction  extends  over : 

(i.)    British  subjects,  as  herein  defined,  within  the  limits 

of  this  Order. 

(ii.)  The  property  and  all  personal  or  proprietary  rights 
and  liabilities  within  the  said  limits  of  British 
subjects,  whether  such  subjects  are  within  the  said 
limits  or  not. 

(iii.)  Ottoman  subjects  and  foreigners  in  the  cases  and 
according  to  the  conditions  specified  in  this  Order, 
and  not  otherwise. 

(iv.)  Foreigners  with  respect  to  whom  any  state,  King, 
chief,  or  government,  whose  subjects  or  under 
whose  protection  they  are,  has  by  any  treaty  as 
herein  defined  or  otherwise  agreed  with  His  Majesty 
for,  or  consents  to,  the  exercise  of  power  or  authority 
by  His  Majesty. 

(v.)  British  ships  with  their  boats,  and  the  persons  and 
property  on  board  thereof,  or  belonging  thereto, 
being  within  the  Ottoman  dominions. 

The   Order  establishes  a  court  styled  "His  Britannic  Supreme 
Majesty's  Supreme  Consular  Court  for  the  dominions  of  the  Court- 
Sublime  Ottoman  Porte."      This    court    sits    usually   at 
Constantinople,  if  required  at  Alexandria,  and  on  emergency 
at  any  other  place  within  the  Ottoman  dominions  (Art.  14). 
Two  judges  of  the  Supreme  Court  are  to  be  appointed  by 
His  Majesty  by  warrant  under  his  royal  sign  manual,  and 
the    Secretary    of   State    may    appoint    a    special    judge 


128 


THE   PRACTICE    OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Appeal  to 

Supreme 

Court. 


Appeal  to  the 
Sovereign. 


Security  to 
prosecute. 


Expense  of 
record. 


When  leave 
to  be  given. 


Special  leave. 


Suspending 
execution. 


temporarily.     Art.  17  provides  for  provincial  courts,  which 
are  Courts  of  Record,  and  Art.  19  for  local  courts. 

An  appeal  lies  to  the  Supreme  Court  from  the  provincial 
courts  in  respect  of  a  matter  of  50/.  or  upwards.  An 
appeal  in  civil  matters  is  given  from  the  Supreme  Court  to 
His  Majesty  in  Council  by  Art.  122  in  the  following 
terms  : 

(1)  Where  a  final  judgment  or  order  of  the  Supreme 
Court  made  in  a  civil  action  involves  the  amount  or  value 
of  500?.  or  upwards,  any  party   aggrieved    thereby  may, 
within  the  prescribed  time,  or  if  no  time  is  prescribed 
within  fifteen  days  after  the  same  is  made  or  given,  apply 
by  motion  to  the  Supreme  Court  for  leave  to  appeal  to  His 
Majesty  the  King  in  Council. 

(2)  The  applicant  shall  give  security  to  the  satisfaction 
of  the  court  to  an  amount  not  exceeding  500/.  for  the 
prosecution  of  the  appeal,  and  for  payment  of  all  such  costs 
as  may  be  awarded  to  any  respondent  by  His  Majesty  in 
Council,  or  by  the  lords  of  the  Judicial  Committee  of  His 
Majesty's  Privy  Council. 

(3)  He  shall  also  pay  into  the  Supreme    Court  a  sum 
estimated  by  that  court  to  be  the  amount  of  the  expense  of 
the  making  up  and  transmission  to  England  of  the  transcript 
of  the  record. 

(4)  If  security  and  payment  are  so  given  and  made 
within  one  month  from  the  filing  of  the  motion  paper  for 
leave  to  appeal,  then,  and  not  otherwise,  the  Supreme  Court 
shall  give  leave  to  appeal,  and  the  appellant  shall  be  at 
liberty  to  prefer  and  prosecute  his  appeal  to  His  Majesty  in 
Council  according  to  the  rules  for  the  time  being  in  force 
respecting  appeals    to  His  Majesty  in   Council  from  his 
colonies,  or  such  other  rules  as  His  Majesty  in  Council  from 
time  to  time  thinks  fit  to  make  concerning  appeals  from  the 
Supreme  Court. 

(5)  In  any  case  the  Supreme  Court,  if  it  considers  it  just 
or  expedient  to  do  so,  may  give  leave  to  appeal  on  the  terms 
and  in  the  manner  aforesaid. 

125. — (1.)  Where  leave  to  appeal  to  His  Majesty  in 
Council  is  applied  for  by  a  person  ordered  to  pay  money,  or 
do  any  other  act,  the  Supreme  Court  shall  direct  either  that 
the  order  appealed  from  be  carried  into  execution,  or  that 


RULES   OF   APPEAL    FOR   THE   COLONIES,    ETC.  129 

the  execution  thereof  be  suspended  pending  the  appeal,  as 
the  court  thinks  just. 

(2)  If   the   court  directs  the  order  to  be  carried  into  Security, 
execution,  the  person  in  whose  favour  it  is  made  shall,  before 

the  execution  of  it,  give  security  to  the  satisfaction  of  the 
court  for  performance  of  such  order  as  His  Majesty  in 
Council  may  think  fit  to  make. 

(3)  If  the  court  directs  the  execution  of  the  order  to  be 
suspended,  the  party  against  whom  it  is  given  shall,  before 
an  order  for  suspension  is  made,  give  security  to  the  satis- 
faction of  the  court  for  performance  of  such  order  as  His 
Majesty  in  Council  may  think  fit  to  make. 

12(1.  This  order  shall  not  affect  the  right  of  His  Majesty  Prerogative, 
at  any  time,  on  the  humble  petition  of  a  person  aggrieved  at 
the  decision  of  the  Supreme  Court,  to  admit  his  appeal  on 
such  terms  as  His  Majesty  thinks  fit,  and  to  deal  with  the 
decision  appealed  from  in  such  manner  as  may  seem  just. 

Article  88  provides  that  there  shall  be  no  criminal  appeal  Criminal 
except  by  special  leave  of  His  Majesty  in  Council.  Appeal. 

The  Foreign  Jurisdiction  (Admiralty)  Order  in  Council  of  Admiralty 
November  7,  1911,  extends  to  all  persons  and  to  all  property  Jurisdiction, 
subject  to  the  Ottoman  Order  in  Council,  1910,  and  confers 
Admiralty  jurisdiction  on  the  Supreme  Court,  and,  during  the 
absence  from  Egypt  of  a  judge  of  the  Supreme  Court,  and 
subject  to  any  rules  of  court,  on  the  Provincial  Court  at 
Alexandria.     Sect.  6  of  the  Colonial  Courts  of  Admiralty 
Act,  1890,  applies  to  appeals  to  the  Privy  Council. 

FOREIGN  JURISDICTION. 
C.    PACIFIC    ISLANDS    (POLYNESIA). 

The  foreign  jurisdiction   over  the   Pacific  Islands  was  The  Pacific 
originally  established  by  the  Pacific  Islanders  Protection  ^anO.inC., 
Act,  1875.   The  jurisdiction  as  now  regulated  by  the  Pacific 
Ocean  Order  in  Council,  1893,  made  by  virtue  and  in  exercise 
of  the  power  vested  in  Her  Majesty  by  the  British  Settle- 
ments Act,  1887,  the  Pacific  Islanders  Protection  Act,  and 
the  Foreign  Jurisdiction  Act,  1890. 

The  High  Court,  which  was  created  by  an  Order  of  1877,   Courts, 
is  continued  (sect.  12).     The  Supreme  Court  of  Fiji  is  the 
Court  of  Appeal.     The  High  Court  is  a  Colonial  Court  of 
Admiralty. 

p.c.  9 


180 

Appeals. 


New 
Hebrides. 


THE   PRACTICE    OF   THE   PRIVY    COUNCIL. 

Its  decisions  on  appeal  are  subject  to  appeal  to  His 
Majesty  in  Council  in  the  same  manner  and  on  the  same 
conditions  as  any  other  decision  of  the  court,  so  that  an 
appeal  lies  from  the  Fiji  Court  on  the  terms  set  out  above. 
(See  Fiji,  p.  82.) 

By  a  convention  made  in  1906  between  England  and 
France,  the  New  Hebrides  are  placed  under  the  dual  control 
of  High  Commissioners  appointed  by  the  two  Governments, 
and  a  joint  court  is  established  composed  of  their  judges. 
The  judgments  of  this  court  are  declared  to  be  final 
(Art.  15),  and  would  therefore  not  be  subject  to  review  by  the 
Privy  Council ;  but  by  sect.  9  of  the  New  Hebrides  Order  in 
Council,  1907,  the  Pacific  Isles  Order  in  Council  still  applies 
subject  to  the  provisions  of  the  Convention,  and  is  binding 
on  all  persons  over  whom  His  Majesty  has  jurisdiction. 


Extent  and 
origin  of  the 
Settlements. 


Courts. 


Appeals. 


VI.  THE   STRAITS  SETTLEMENTS. 

Special  rules  regulate  the  practice  in  appeals  from  the 
Straits  Settlements  to  the  Privy  Council,  and  these  are  there- 
fore set  out  in  full. 

The  English  Settlements  in  the  Malay  Peninsula,  Singa- 
pore, Penang  and  Malacca,  with  their  dependencies,  which 
were  formerly  part  of  the  Indian  dominions,  were  constituted 
a  separate  colony  by  the  Imperial  Statutes  of  1866  (29  &  30 
Viet.  c.  115) ;  by  Orders  in  Council  of  1886  and  1888  the 
Cocos  Islands  have  been  transferred  to  the  colony ;  and  by 
Letters  Patent,  dated  October  30,  1906,  the  boundaries  of 
the  colony  have  been  extended  so  as  to  include  Labuan,  an 
island  which  was  ceded  to  England  in  1846. 

A  Recorder's  Court  was  established  in  Penang  in  1807,  and 
a  Court  of  Judicature  in  the  other  settlements  in  1855. 
By  Ordinance  No.  5  of  1868,  the  Court  of  Judicature  was 
abolished  and  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  Straits  Settlements 
was  established  ;  and  in  1893  an  Appeal  Court  for  the  colony 
was  created. 

Appeals  now  lie  to  the  Privy  Council  from  the  Court  of 
Appeal,  and  the  procedure  is  very  fully  regulated  by  the 
rules  in  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  (Act  31  of  1907, 
of  which  c.  53  deals  with  appeals  to  the  King  in  Council). 
The  Code  has  been  amended  by  Act  12  of  1909,  of  which 


RULES    OF   APPEAL   FOR   THE   COLONIES,    ETC.  131 

sects.  57 — 59  embody  a  number  of  further  rules  for  appeals 
to  the  Privy  Council  which  are  taken  from  the  Judicial 
Committee  Rules  issued  in  1908. 

The  rules  of  the  Code  are  as  follow  : — 

1154.  Subject  to  such  rules  as  may  from  time  to  time  be  When  appeals 
made  by  His  Majesty  in  Council  regarding  appeals  from  J^°]Je 
Colonial  courts,  and  to  the  provisions  hereinafter  contained,   Council. 
an  appeal  shah1  lie  from  the  Court  of  Appeal  to  His  Majesty 
in  Council  : 

(a)  From  any  final  judgment  or  order  ; 

(b)  From  any  interlocutory  judgment  or  order  which  is 

certified  as  hereinafter  provided  to  be  a  fit  one  for 
appeal  to  His  Majesty  in  Council ;  or 

(c)  Where  the  case  is  from  its  nature  a  fit  one  for  appeal. 
Provided  always,  that  in  the  case  mentioned  in  clause  (a)  Appealable 

the  amount  or  value  of  the  subject-matter  of  the  suit  must  value- 
be  2,500  dollars  or  upwards,  and  the  amount  or  value  of 
the  matter  in  dispute  on  appeal  to  His  Majesty  in 
Council  must  be  the  same  sum  or  upwards  or  the  judgment 
or  order  must  involve,  directly  or  indirectly,  some 
claim  or  question  to  or  respecting  property  of  like  amount 
or  value. 

1155. — (1)  Whoever  desires  to  appeal  under  this  part  to  Application 
His  Majesty  in  Council  must  apply  by  petition  to  the  Court  *or  ^ve  1 
of  Appeal  within  six  months  from  the  date  on  which  the 
decision  appealed  against  was  given  or  within  such  further 
time  not  exceeding  twelve  months  from  such  date  as  may  be 
allowed  by  the  Court  of  Appeal. 

(2)  Such  petition  must  contain  : 

(a)  A  concise  statement  of  the  material  facts  of  the  case  ; 

(b)  The  order  of  the  Court  of  First  Instance  ; 

(c)  The  order  of  the  Court  of  Appeal ;  and 

(d)  The  grounds  of  the  proposed  appeal. 

It  must  also  pray  for  a  certificate  either  that  as  regards 
amount  or  value  or  nature  the  case  fulfils  the  requirements 
of  sect.  1154,  or  that  it  is  otherwise  a  fit  one  for  appeal  to 
His  Majesty  in  Council. 

(3)  Upon  receipt  of  such  petition,  the  Court  of  Appeal 
may,  if  it  thinks  fit,  direct  notice  to  be  served  on  the  opposite 
party  to  show  cause  why  the  said  certificate  should  not  be 
granted. 

9—2 


182 


THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Certificate  of 
fitness. 


Dismissal  of 
petition. 

Procedure 
after  grant  of 
certificate. 


Admission  of 
appeal  and 
procedure 
thereon. 


If  the  Court  of  Appeal  is  not  sitting  the  petition  may  be 
dealt  with  by  the  Supreme  Court  in  any  Settlement.  But 
the  certificate  that  the  interlocutory  order  is  a  fit  one  for 
appeal  referred  to  in  clause  (b)  of  sect.  1154  of  the  principal 
Ordinance  may  be  granted  by  the  Court  of  Appeal  only. 

1157.  If  the  certificate  be  refused,  the  petition  shall  be 
dismissed. 

1158.  If  the  certificate  be  granted  the  applicant  shall, 
within  six  months  from  the  date  of  the  judgment  or  order 
complained  of,  or  within  six  weeks  from  the  grant  of  the 
certificate,  whichever  is  the  later  date,  or  within  such  further 
time  as  may  be  allowed  by  the  Court  of  Appeal  : 

(a)  Give  security  for  the  costs  of  the  respondent  to  an 

amount  not  exceeding  two  thousand  dollars  ; 

(b)  Deposit  the  amount  required  to  defray  the  expense 

of  translating,  transcribing,  indexing,  and  trans- 
mitting to  His  Majesty  in  Council  a  correct  copy 
of  the  whole  of  the  proceedings  in  the  suit,  except  : 

(i.)  Formal  documents  directed  to  be  excluded  by 
any  Order  of  His  Majesty  in  Council  for  the  time 
being  in  force  ; 

(ii.)  Papers  which  the  parties  agree  to  exclude  ; 

(iii.)  Accounts  or  portions  of  accounts  which  the 
registrar  considers  unnecessary  and  which  the 
parties  have  not  specifically  asked  to  be  included ;  and 

(iv.)  Such  other  documents  as  the  Supreme  Court 
may  direct  to  be  excluded. 

1159. — (1)  When  such  security  has  been  completed  and 
deposit  made  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  Supreme  Court,  the 
Court  may  : 

(a)  Declare  the  appeal  admitted  ;  and 

(b)  Give  notice  thereof  to  the  respondent ;  and  shall  then 

(c)  Transmit  to  His  Majesty  in  Council  under  the  seal 

of  the  court  a  correct  copy  of  the  said  record  except 
as  aforesaid  ;  and 

(d)  Give  to  either  party  one  or  more  authenticated  copies- 

of  any  of  the  papers  in  the  cause  on  his  applying 
therefor  and  paying  reasonable  expenses  incurred  in 
preparing  them. 

Then  follow  some  sub -sections  which  incorporate  the 
Colonial  Rules  of  Appeal  as  to  the  consolidation  of  petitions, 


RULES   OF   APPEAL   FOR   THE   COLONIES,    ETC.  133 

the  withdrawal  of  appeals,  the  dismissal  for  non-prosecution 
of  appeal,  the  record  becoming  defective  by  reason  of  the 
death  of  a  party,  etc. 

These  rules  are  set  out  at  pp.  28—32. 

1160.  At  any  time  before  the  admission  of  the  appeal,  the  Revocation 

Supreme  Court  may,  upon  cause  shown,  revoke  the  accept-   °J  acceptance 

•I  »  -.-_.,         -,.  of  security, 

ance  of  such  security  and  give  further  directions  thereon. 

1161. — (1)  If  at  any  time  after  the  admission  of  the  Power  to 
appeal,  but  before  the  transmission  of  the  copy  of  the  pro- 
ceediugs  except  as  aforesaid  to  His  Majesty  in  Council,  such 
security  appears  inadequate  or  further  payment  is  required 
for  the  purpose  of  translating,  transcribing,  indexing  or 
transmitting  the  copy  of  the  record  except  as  aforesaid,  the 
Supreme  Court  may  order  the  appellant  to  furnish  within  a 
time  to  be  fixed  by  the  court,  other  and  sufficient  security 
or  to  make  within  like  time  the  required  payment. 

(2)  If  the  appellant  fails  to  comply  with  such  order  the 
proceedings  shall  be  stayed  and  the  appeal  shall  not  proceed 
without  an  order  in  that  behalf  of  His  Majesty  in  Council, 
and  in  the  meantime  execution  of  the  judgment  or  order 
appealed  against  shall  not  be  stayed. 

1162. — (1)  Notwithstanding  the  admission  of  any  appeal  Power  of 
under  this  part,  the  judgment  or  order  appealed  against   court^nd 
shall  be  unconditionally  enforced  unless  the  Supreme  Court  ing  appeal, 
otherwise  directs. 

(2)  The  Supreme  Court  may,  if  it  thinks  fit,  on  any  special 
cause  shown  by  any  party  interested  in  the  suit  or  otherwise 
appearing  to  the  court  : 

(a)  Impound  any  immoveable  property  in  dispute  or  any 

part  thereof ;  or 

(b)  Allow  the  judgment  or  order  appealed  against  to  be 

enforced,  taking  such  security  from  the  respondents 
as  the  court  thinks  fit  for  the  due  performance  of 
any  order  which  His  Majesty  in  Council  may  make 
on  the  appeal ;  or 

(c)  Stay    the    execution    of    the    judgment    or    order 

appealed  against  taking  such  security  from  the 
appellant  as  the  court  thinks  fit  for  the  due  per- 
formance of  the  judgment  or  order  appealed  against, 
or  of  any  order  which  His  Majesty  in  Council  may 
make  on  the  appeal ;  or 


134 


THE   PEACTICE    OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Increase  of 


Preparing 
record. 


(d)  Place  any  party  seeking  the  assistance  of  the  court 
under  conditions,  or  give  such  other  direction  respect- 
ing the  subject-matter  of  the  appeal  as  it  thinks  fit. 

1163.  —  (1)  If  at  any  time  during  the  pending   of  the 
aPPea^  tne  security  so  furnished  by  either  party,  as  in  the 
last  preceding  section  mentioned,  appears  inadequate,  the 
Supreme  Court  may,  on  the  application  of  the  other  party, 
require  further  security. 

(2)  In  default  of  such  further  security  being  furnished  as 
required  by  the  court,  if  the  original  security  was  furnished 
by  the  appellant  the  court  may,  on  the  application  of  the 
respondent,  issue  execution  of  the  judgment  or  order  appealed 
against  as  if  the  appellant  had  furnished  no  security,  and  if 
the  original  security  was  furnished  by  the  respondent  the 
court  shall,  so  far  as  may  be  practicable,  stay  all  further 
execution  and  restore  the  properties  to  the  positions  in 
which  they  respectively  were  when  the  security  which 
appears  inadequate  was  furnished,  or  give  such  directions 
respecting  the  subject-matter  of  the  appeal  as  it  thinks  fit. 

1164.  The  security  required  under  sects.  1158,  1161  and 
1163,  may  be  given  either  by  deposit  of  cash  in  court  or  by 
bonds  of  not  less  than  two  approved  sureties. 

When  such  security  is  proposed  to  be  given  by  bond,  the 
names  of  the  proposed  obligors  shall  be  submitted  by  the 
appellant  for  the  approval  of  the  respondent.  If  the 
respondent  objects  to  any  of  the  proposed  obligors,  the 
objection  shall  be  referred  to  the  Judge  in  Chambers,  whose 
decision  shall  be  final. 

1165.  When  a  certificate  is  granted  under  sect.  1155,  the 
appellant  shall  forthwith  apply  in  court  to  the  registrar  to 
prepare  an  index  of  all  papers,  documents,  or  accounts  in  the 
case  and  to  make  an  estimate  of  the  cost  of  preparing  and 
transmitting  the  record,  stating  in  his  application  whether 
the  record  is  to  be  printed  in  the  colony  or  in  England.     On 
receipt  of  the  application   the   registrar   shall  prepare  the 
index,  dividing  the  papers,  documents,  etc.,  into  two  classes  : 
(a)  papers  to  be  transmitted  to  the  Eegistrar  of  the  Privy 
Council  ;  (b)  formal  and  other  papers  not  to  be  so  transmitted, 
and  he  shall  make  an  estimate  of  the  cost  of  translating,  trans- 
mitting, and  forwarding  to  the  Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council 
the  record  of  the  case,  including  a  margin  of  1,000  dollars, 


RULES   OF   APPEAL    FOR   THE   COLONIES,    ETC.  135 

and  shall  on  application  send  copies  of  his  estimate  to  the 
solicitor  of  the  appellant. 

Then  follow  the  rules  for  the  printing  of  the  record  in  the  colony 
which  agree  with  those  in  the  Colonial  Appeal  Rules,  and  are  set 
out  above  at  pp.  27—28. 

1166.  At  any  time  within  fourteen  days  from  the  delivery  Reference 
of  the  copy  of  the  order  and  estimate,  the  appellant  may  to  Judge- 
object  thereto,  and  if  the  registrar  refuses  to  allow  the  objec- 
tion the  matter  shall  be  referred  to  the  Judge  in  Chambers, 

whose  decision  shall  be  final. 

1167.  Ordinarily   the  whole  of  the  proceedings  in   the 
action  shall  be  included  in  the  record  with  the  exception  of 
such  papers,  documents  and  accounts  as  are  specified  in  the 
exceptions  to  sect.  1158. 

All  translations  required  for  the  purpose  of  an  appeal  Verification 
shall  be  by  a  sworn  interpreter  of  the  court,  care  being  by  translator- 
taken  to  give  explanations   of  all  local  terms,  and  shall 
bear  the  signature  of  the  interpreter  and  the  seal  of  the  court. 

1169.  Immediately  after  the  court  has  declared  the  appeal 
to  be  admitted  the  appellant  shall  furnish  a  copy  of  the  index 
to  the  respondent,  or  the  solicitor  of  the  respondent,  and  the 
respondent  may  within  seven  days  of  the  receipt  of  the  same 
apply  to  the  registrar  to  include  in  the  transcript  any  docu- 
ments, papers,  or  accounts  which  he  may  consider  necessaiy. 
Such  application  shall  either  be  allowed  by  the  registrar  or 
shall  be  referred  to  the  Judge  in  Chambers,  whose  decision 
shall  be  final. 

(2)  Where  in  the  course  of  the  preparation  of  a  record  one 
party  objects  to  the  inclusion  of  a  document  on  the  ground 
that  it  is  unnecessary  or  irrelevant,  and  the  other  party' 
nevertheless  insists  upon  its  being  included,  the  record,  as 
finally  printed  (whether  in  the  colony  or  in  England)  shall, 
with  a  view  to  the  subsequent  adjustment  of  the  costs  of  and 
incidental  to  such  document,  indicate  in  the  index  of  papers 
or  otherwise,  the  fact  that,  and  the  party  by  whom,  the 
inclusion  of  the  document  was  objected  to. 

1170.  Immediately  after  the  copy  of  the  record  has  been 
transmitted  to  the  Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council  the  regis- 
trar of  the  court  shall  give  notice  to  the  solicitors  of  the 
respective  parties  to  the  appeal. 

1171.  When  the  copy  of  the  proceedings  (except  as  afore- 

said)  has  been  transmitted  to  His  Majesty  in  Council,  the   deposit. 


136 


THE   PRACTICE    OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Procedure  to 
enforce  Order 
of  His 
Majesty  in 
Council. 


Saving  clause 
as  to  limited 
operation  of 
Ordinance. 


Taxation  of 
costs. 


Colonial 
Court  of 
Admiralty. 


Criminal 


appellant  may  obtain  a  refund  of  the  balance  (if  any)  of  the 
amount  which  he  has  deposited  under  sect.  1158. 

1172.  Whoever  desires  to  enforce  or  to  obtain  execution 
of  any  Order  of  His  Majesty  in  Council  shall  file  a  certified 
copy  of  the  order  sought   to  be  enforced  or  executed  to 
the    Supreme   Court,  which    shall    thereupon    enforce  or 
execute    it  in    the  manner    and   according    to   the  rules 
applicable  to  the  execution  of  its  own  judgments. 

1173.  Nothing  herein  contained  shall  be  understood  : 

(a)  To  bar   the  full  and    unqualified  exercise  of  His 

Majesty's  pleasure  in  receiving  or  rejecting  appeals 
to  His  Majesty  in  Council  or  otherwise  howsoever  ;  or 

(b)  To  interfere  with  any  rules  made  by  the  Judicial  Com- 

mittee of  the  Privy  Council,  and  for  the  time  being  in 
force  for  the  presentation  of  appeals  to  His  Majesty 
in  Council  or  their  conduct  by  the  said  Committee. 

1174.  All   costs  incurred  in  the  colony  in    connection 
with  appeals  to  His  Majesty  in  Council  shall  be  subject  to 
taxation,  and  shall  be  recovered  from  the  party  liable  to  pay 
the  same  in  like  manner  as  costs  in  an  action. 

The  Supreme  Court  of  the  colony  is  the  Colonial  Court 
of  Admiralty  within  the  meaning  of  the  Colonial  Courts  of 
Admiralty  Act,  1890.  The  rules  made  in  pursuance  of  the 
Act  for  regulating  the  procedure  and  practice  in  Admiralty 
cases  in  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  Straits  Settlements  are 
contained  in  an  Order  in  Council  dated  October  3,  1895. 

The  Ordinance  No.  7  of  1892,  which  establishes  a  Code  of 
Criminal  Procedure,  enacts  that  no  appeal  shall  lie  from  a 
judgment  of  a  criminal  court  except  as  provided  for  by  the 
Code,  or  by  any  other  law  for  the  time  being  in  force. 
The  Code  makes  no  provision  for  an  appeal  in  criminal 
matters  to  the  Crown  beyond  saving  the  royal  prerogative. 


Grant  of 
jurisdiction, 

Appeal. 


BRUNEI. 

The  State  of  Brunei  was  placed  under  the  protection 
of  Her  Majesty  the  Queen  in  1888. 

By  an  Order  in  Council  of  1908  an  appeal  lies  from  the 
High  Court  of  Brunei  to  the  Appeal  Court  of  the  Straits 
Settlements,  and  thence,  under  the  conditions  prescribed  for 
appeals  from  the  Straits  Settlements,  to  the  Privy  Council . 


CHAPTER  IV. 

RULES    OF   APPEAL   FOR   BRITISH    INDIA    AND    CEYLON. 

The  largest  number  of  cases  which  come  before  the 
Privy  Council  are  brought  from  the  courts  of  British 
India,  and  special  rules  govern  the  conditions  of  appeal 
from  this  portion  of  the  British  Empire.  Some  provinces 
have  their  own  regulations ;  but  a  large  part  of  the  rules 
are  uniform  for  the  whole  of  British  India.  In  view  of 
the  large  number  of  Indian  appeals  and  the  peculiar  regu- 
lations which  affect  them,  the  practice  of  the  Privy  Council 
in  relation  to  India  is  treated  separately. 

In  1858,  the  territories   under  the  government  of  the  Transfer  to 
East  India  Company  were  transferred  to  the  Crown,  and  Crown- 
are  known  as  British  India  (21  &  22  Yict.  c.  106).     The 
term  India  includes  besides  British  India  any  territories 
under  any    native    prince   or    chief   who    is    under    the 
suzerainty  of  His  Majesty. 

By  a  charter  of  George  I.,  1726,  courts  were  established  Courts, 
at  the  three  settlements  at  Madras,  Bombay,  and  Bengal. 
An  appeal  to  His  Majesty  in  Council  was  given  by  the 
same  charter,  and  judicial  charters  of  1732  and  1753  gave 
an  additional  appeal  to  His  Majesty  in  Council  from 
the  courts  of  the  Mayor  and  the  superior  courts  in  the 
presidencies.  Subsequent  charters  of  1774,  1800,  and  1823 
constituted  Supreme  Courts,  and  these  in  time  were 
replaced  by  High  Courts  created  under  the  Charter 
Acts,  1861  (24  &  25  Yict.  c.  104)  in  the  three  presidencies 
Bengal,  Madras,  and  Bombay.  These  High  Courts  were  con-  High  Courts, 
stituted  by  Letters  Patent,  which  were  dated  December  28, 
1865,  and  which  contained  rules  defining  their  jurisdiction, 
and  providing  for  appeals  to  the  Privy  Council  The  rules 


138 


THE    PRACTICE   OF   THE   PRIVY    COUNCIL. 


Oudh. 


The  Punjab. 


Upper 
Burma. 


Lower 
Burma. 


as  to  appeal  contained  in  these  Letters  Patent  are  set  out 
below,  pp.  147 — 149. 

In  1866,  the  High  Court  of  the  North-Western  Provinces 
was  created  under  the  Charter  Act  by  Letters  Patent,  and 
rules  for  appeal  were  prescribed  in  the  same  form.  Since 
1902  the  North- Western  Provinces  have  been  united  with 
Oudh  as  the  United  Provinces  of  Agra  and  Oudh,  but  the 
High  Court  of  Allahabad  retains  jurisdiction  over  the  whole 
province  of  Agra. 

There  are,  moreover,  other  Courts  in  British  India 
ranking  as  High  Courts  which  were  not  created  either  by 
charter  or  by  Letters  Patent,  but  owe  their  existence  to  the 
legislative  powers  of  the  Governor- General  in  Council.  The 
highest  court  of  appeal  in  any  part  of  British  India  in  which 
there  is  a  local  government  is  a  High  Court.  (See  General 
Clauses  Act,  1897.)  By  the  Oudh  Civil  Courts  Act,  1877, 
ss.  18  and  20,  the  Court  of  the  Judicial  Commissioner  of 
Oudh  is  the  highest  civil  court  of  appeal  in  Oudh,  and  by 
an  Act  of  1891  it  is  deemed  a  High  Court  when  composed 
of  the  Judicial  Commissioner  and  the  Assistant  Commissioner 
acting  together. 

The  Chief  Court  of  the  Punjab  is  a  court  of  final  appellate 
jurisdiction.  (Act  18  of  1884.)  The  Court  of  the  Judicial 
Commissioner  for  Upper  Burma  is  likewise  a  High  Court. 
(See  the  Upper  Burma  Civil  Justice  Eegulation,  1886, 
s.  8  (1).)  By  the  Civil  Justice  Eegulation,  1896,  s.  12 
(1),  the  court  has  all  the  powers  of  a  High  Court  not 
established  under  the  statute  24  &  25  Viet.  c.  104,  and  is 
the  court  of  final  appellate  jurisdiction  throughout  the  area 
to  which  the  regulation  applies. 

The  Lower  Burma  Courts  Act,  1900,  created  a  new 
tribunal  (the  Chief  Court  for  Lower  Burma),  which  is  the 
highest  Civil  Court  of  Appeal  and  the  highest  court  of 
Criminal  Appeal  and  Eevision  in  and  for  Lower  Burma  (a). 
Before  this  Act  was  passed  there  had  existed  three  Courts  of 
Appeal  from  which  appeals  lay  to  the  Sovereign  in  Council ; 
first,  the  Court  of  the  Judicial  Commissioner  of  Lower 
Burma  ;  secondly,  the  Special  Court,  which  was  the  Court  of 


(a)  Act  6  of  1900,  s.  8. 


RULES    OF   APPEAL   FOR    INDIA.  189 

Appeal  for  the  towns  of  Rangoon  and  Moulmein ;  and 
thirdly,  the  Court  of  the  Recorder  of  Rangoon,  which  was  a 
High  Court  for  certain  purposes.  The  Chief  Court  is  now 
the  High  Court  for  the  whole  of  Burma  (inclusive  of  the 
Shan  States)  in  reference  to  proceedings  against  European 
British  subjects  and  persons  jointly  charged  with  European 
British  subjects. 

By  Act  19  of  1896,  the  Court  of  the  Judicial   Commis-  Central 
sioner  of  the  Central  Provinces  is  a  High  Court.  Provinces. 

By  the  Coorg  Courts  Regulations  of  1881  the  Court  of  Coorg. 
the  Judicial  Commissioner  is  to  be  deemed  a  High  Court. 

By   the   Bombay   Act,  12  of  18G6,   the    Sadr  Court  of  Sindh. 
Sindh  is  the  highest  Court  of  Appeal  in  the  Province. 

By  the  Ajinere  Courts  Regulation  Act,  1877  (s.  23)  Ajmere. 
(amended  by  Regulation  9  of  1893)  the  Court  of  the 
High  Commissioner  is  the  highest  Court  of  Appeal  for  the 
district,  and  when  he  is  sitting  in  certain  cases  his  decisions 
are  to  have  the  effect  of  a  judgment  of  the  High  Court 
(ss.  34 — 37).  When  the  Chief  Commissioner  is  not  so  sitting, 
the  appeal  lies  to  the  High  Court  of  the  North- West  Pro- 
vinces in  the  first  place,  instead  of,  by  virtue  of  sect.  109  of 
the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure,  to  the  Sovereign  in  Council. 
In  Assam,  by  Act  12  of  1887,  s.  3,  four  courts  are  con-  Assam  H.  C. 
stituted,  of  which  the  Court  of  the  District  Judge  is  the 
highest  Court  of  Appeal  in  the  district,  and,  as  such,  a  High 
Court  whence  an  appeal  will  lie  under  the  Code  of  Civil 
Procedure.  In  British  Beluchistan,  by  the  Civil  Justice  British  Belu- 
Regulation  9  of  1896,  s.  7  (1),  the  Court  of  the  Judicial  chistan  H.  C. 
Commissioner  is  to  be  .deemed  the  High  Court  for  British 
Beluchistan  in  civil  jurisdiction.  The  Judicial  Commis- 
sioner may,  for  sufficient  reason,  review  any  decision  or 
order  which  has  been  passed  by  himself,  and  from  which  an 
appeal  has  not  been  preferred  to  His  Majesty  in  Council. 
(.Sect.  73  (1).) 

Aden  and  Perim  are  included  in  the  Bombay  Province,  Aden, 
and  are  part  of  British  India  (Aden  Laws  :  Regulation  2  of 
1891),  and  the  Court  of  the  Resident,  which  administers 
civil  and  criminal  justice,  is  the  highest  Court  of  Appeal. 
No  appeal  lies  from  any  revisional,  or  appellate,  or  original 
decision  of  the  Resident  to  any  court  in  British  India  (Act  1 
of  1864),  and  the  court  is  therefore  a  High  Court  from 


140 


THE    PRACTICE    OF    THE    PRIVY    COUNCIL. 


Powers  to 
establish 
new  High 
Courts. 


Scheduled 
districts. 


Districts 
added  by 
resolution 
under  33  &  3i 
Viet.  c.  3. 


Scheduled 
Districts  not 
under  C.  C.  P. 


which  an  appeal  lies  to  the  Privy  Council.  It  is,  however, 
subject  to  the  superintendence  of  the  High  Court  of  Bombay 
(see  Municipal  Officer  of  Aden  v.  Hajee  Ismail  (1905), 
L.  R.  33  I.  A.  38),  but  an  appeal  lies  to  the  Privy  Council 
in  respect  of  orders  made  in  exercise  of  the  superintending 
jurisdiction. 

By  sect.  2  of  the  Indian  High  Courts  Act,1911(l  &  2  Geo.  5, 
c.  18),  the  power  of  His  Majesty  under  sect.  16  of  the  Indian 
High  Courts  Act,  1861,  may  be  exercised  from  time  to  time, 
and  a  High  Court  may  be  established  in  any  portion  of  the 
territories  within  His  Majesty's  dominions  in  India,  whether 
included  or  not  within  the  limits  of  the  local  jurisdiction  of 
another  High  Court. 

The  Scheduled  Districts  are  various  parts  of  British  India 
which  have  never  been  brought  within,  or  have  from  time  to 
time  been  removed  from,  the  operation  of  the  general  Acts 
and  Regulations  and  the  jurisdiction  of  the  ordinary  courts 
of  judicature,  and  are  set  out  in  the  first  schedule  to  the 
Scheduled  Districts  Act,  No.  14  of  1874,  as  modified  up 
to  October  1,  1895.  The  districts  include  those  men- 
tioned in  the  first  schedule,  and  other  territories  added  by 
resolution  under  sect.  1  of  33  &  34  Viet.  c.  3  (1870),  an  Act  to 
make  better  provisions  for  making  laws  and  regulations  for 
certain  parts  of  India.  That  Act  gives  power  to  the  local 
government,  with  the  sanction  of  the  Governor- General  in 
Council,  by  a  notification  published  as  above  mentioned,  to 
extend  to  any  Scheduled  Districts  any  enactment  which  is  in 
force  in  any  part  of  British  India.  Under  this  power  the 
provisions  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  as  to  appeals  have 
been  extended  to  many  of  the  Scheduled  Districts. 

An  appeal  lies  to  the  Privy  Council  from  the  highest 
Courts  of  Appeal  for  the  district,  which  for  the  purposes  of 
appeal  to  the  Privy  Council  are  High  Courts.  The  Order  in 
Council  of  1838  contains  the  only  rules  in  force  for  appeals 
from  Scheduled  Districts  to  which  the  Code  of  Civil 
Procedure  is  not  so  applied,  but  in  practice  the  rules  in  the 
Code  are  also  followed. 

However  in  an  unreported  case  (Hitchins  and  Another  v. 
Secretary  of  State  for  India),  in  which  judgment  had  been 
entered  on  appeal  from  the  District  Judge  in  the  High  Court 
of  British  Beluchistan,  after  the  appellants  had  obtained 


RULES   OF   APPEAL    FOR   INDIA.  141 

leave  to  appeal  from  the  said  High  Court,  and  had  received 
a  certificate  that  the  case  was,  as  regards  value  and  nature, 
fit  for  appeal  to  Her  Majesty,  and  that  it  therefore  fulfilled 
the  requirements  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure,  and  had 
deposited  in  court  3,000  rupees  as  security  for  costs,  and  paid  An  appeal 
800  rupees  for  the  cost  of  the  transcript,  it  was  ascertained  ^i™^'G'f' 
that  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  had  not  been  extended  to 
British  Beluchistan.  The  British  Beluchistan  Civil  Justice 
Regulation  of  1890  makes  no  express  provision  for  appeals 
to  Her  Majesty,  but  sect.  73  of  the  Regulation  assumes  that 
such  appeals  may  and  will  be  preferred.  In  these  circum- 
stances, on  a  petition  by  the  appellants  setting  out  these 
facts,  Her  Majesty  gave  special  lea  veto  appeal,  upon  deposit- 
ing in  the  Registry  of  the  Privy  Council  the  sum  of  300 L 
sterling  as  security  for  costs.  Liberty  was  also  given  to  the 
appellants  to  apply  to  the  High  Court  of  British  Beluchistan 
for  the  release  of  the  3,000  rupees,  and  it  was  directed  that 
the  transcript  transmitted  to  the  Registrar  of  the  Privy 
Council  should  be  treated  as  the  record  in  the  appeal.  In 
this  case  the  leave  to  appeal  in  the  court  below  had  been 
asked  under  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure,  and  not  under  the 
Order  in  Council. 

Outside  British  India  there  are  no  less  than  780  native  Native 
states  which  are  not  subject  to  the  Crown,   though  to  a  States- 
greater  or  smaller  extent  they  are  dependent  on  it.     Within 
these  states  British  jurisdiction  of  two  kinds  is  exercised. 

(1)  In  certain  native  states  British  officers  exercise,  for  and 
on  behalf  of  the  states  and  over  their  subjects,  a  civil  and 
criminal    jurisdiction    vesting   in    the     states     concerned. 

(2)  In  the  territories  of  the  native  states  generally  British 
courts  exercise,  for  and  on  behalf  of  the  Crown,  any  personal 
civil  and  criminal  jurisdiction  which  the  Crown  may  possess 
over  its  own  subjects  or  protected  subjects,  or  a  territorial 
civil  and  criminal  jurisdiction  which  has  been  ceded  to  the 
Crown  by  the  states  concerned   over    their  own  subjects 
within   certain   areas.     In   the  first  case  the  jurisdiction 
of  the    British  officer  is  political  and  not   judicial  in  its 
character,  and  the  ultimate  appeal  from  his  decision  is  to 
the  Secretary  of  State  for  India  in  Council  and  not  to  His 
Majesty    in  Council.     Cf.    Hemchand  Devchand  v.   Azam 
Sakarlal  and  The  Jaluka  of  Kotda-Sangani  v.  The  State  of 


142 


THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Gondal  (L.  R.  33  I.  A.  1  and  (1906)  A.  0.  212),  where  it 
was  held  that  in  two  cases  brought  in  the  Court  of  the 
•  Assistant  Political  Agent  in  Kathiawar  an  appeal  did  not  lie 
to  the  Privy  Council  from  the  appellate  decrees  of  the 
Governor  of  Bombay  in  Council.  Special  leave  to  appeal 
had  been  obtained,  but  the  Judicial  Committee  in  that 
case  found  that  Kathiawar  was  not  a  part  of  the  King's 
dominions  and  that  the  Courts  of  the  Political  Agents  were 
not  judicial  courts  (  (1906)  A.  C.  p.  237),  nor  were  their 
decisions  judicial  decisions.  At  the  same  time  they  held 
that  if  such  a  court  acted  judicially,  a  person  aggrieved  by 
their  judgment  would  not  be  precluded  from  applying  to  the 
King  in  Council  for  redress  merely  by  the  fact  that  he  was 
Appeal  from  not  the  King's  subject  (p.  238).  But  if  its  action  were 
P°litical  the  aPPeal  laJ  to  the  Secretary  of  State  in  Council  in 
virtue  of  sect.  3  of  21  &  22  Viet.  c.  106.  The  political  juris- 
diction exercised  by  His  Majesty  in  these  native  states  is 
entirely  distinct  fioni  that  exercised  by  the  High  Courts  in 
British  India.  Maharajah  Madhawa  Singh  v.  Secretary  of  State 
for  India  (1904),  L.  R.  31  I.  A.  239,  where  it  was  held  that 
an  appeal  would  not  lie  from  the  report  of  special  commis- 
sioners appointed  to  inquire  into  an  alleged  crime  of  the 
Maharajah.  The  appellant  might,  indeed,  apply  to  His 
Majesty  to  refer  the  matter  specially  under  sect.  4  of  3  &  4 
Will.  IV.  c.  41  to  the  Judicial  Committee.  See  the  case  of 
The  Nawab  of  Sumt  (9  Moo.  P.  C.  88,  and  infra,  p.  241). 

Subsequently  in  an  appeal  in  the  suits  of  Hansraj 
v.  Sudar  Lai  and  Hansraj  v.  Devarlca  Das  (  (1908),  35 
I.  A.  88)  special  leave  was  given  to  appeal  from  a  decree 
of  the  court  of  the  Political  Agent  to  the  Governor- 
General  in  Central  India  affirming  a  decree  of  the  Political 
Agent  at  Sehore.  Liberty,  however,  was  given  to  the 
Secretary  of  State  for  India  to  intervene  upon  the 
question  whether  His  Majesty  in  Council  should  entertain 
an  appeal  in  the  suit  on  account  of  the  authority  from 
which  the  appeal  was  brought  being  one  from  which  an 
appeal  should  not  be  admitted.  As,  however,  their  lord- 
ships were  of  opinion  that  the  decision  appealed  from  was 
correct,  the  question  of  the  competency  of  the  appeal  was 
not  settled. 

Foreign  (2)  In  those  cases,  however,  where  British  courts  are 

jurisdiction 


RULES   OF   APPEAL   FOR   INDIA.  143 

established  in  native  states  to  try  either  British  subjects  or  in  native 
protected  subjects  or  subjects  over  whom  jurisdiction  has  states- 
been  delegated  by  the  rulers  of  the  native  states  to  the 
Crown,  the  jurisdiction  is  truly  judicial  and  is  exercised 
under  powers  like  those  in  other  native  protectorates  in  the 
empire,  in  virtue  of  the  Foreign  Jurisdiction  Acts.  The 
jurisdiction  was  formerly  based  upon  the  Indian  Act,  21 
of  1879,  but  the  rules  of  that  Act  are  now  displaced  by  the 
Order  in  Council  of  June  11,  1902,  which  was  issued  under 
the  Foreign  Jurisdiction  Act,  1890.  The  Order  in  Council 
vests  in  His  Majesty  personal  jurisdiction  over  all  British 
subjects  and  territorial  jurisdiction  over  all  subjects  in 
native  states  when  such  jurisdiction  has  been  ceded  to  the 
Crown.  Wherever  the  English  Court  is  constituted  under 
this  Order,  an  appeal  lies  to  His  Majesty  in  Council 
whenever  the  court  or  the  Privy  Council  thinks  fit  to  allow 
the  appeal,  though  there  may  be  an  intermediate  appeal  to 
an  Indian  High  Court. 

Thus,    where  the    English  resident  in  a    native    state  Appeal  to 
governed  on  behalf  of  the  Crown,  the  jurisdiction  was  held  p-  c- 
to  be  judicial,  and  an  appeal  lay  to  the  Privy  Council  from 
the   appellate  order  of   a  High  Court  in   a  suit  brought 
before  the  Resident's  court.     Cf.  In  re  Lubeck  (1905),  32 
I.  A.,  217,  where  the  Judicial  Committee  reversed  an  Order 
of  the  Resident  in  the  state  of  Mysore,  suspending  a  barrister 
from  practice  for  four  months. 

To  several  of  the  British  courts  in  native  states  the  Code 
of  Civil  Procedure  has  been  applied,  and  its  rules  regulate 
appeals  from  these  courts  to  the  Privy  Council.  The  Code 
of  Civil  Procedure  applies  to  the  following  courts  acting  as 
High  Courts  or  as  Courts  of  Final  Appellate  Jurisdiction,  for 
cases  arising  in  the  native  states  :  (1)  the  Court  of  the 
Chief  Judge  of  Mysore  ;  (2)  the  Court  of  the  Resident  at 
Hyderabad  with  appellate  jurisdiction  from  the  Judicial 
Commissioners  of  East  and  West  Berar,  "Hyderabad 
Assigned  Districts "  ;  (3)  the  Court  of  the  Resident  of 
Kashmir  ;  (4)  Rajputana  and  various  other  courts. 

An  Order  in  Council  of  1838,  issued  under  3  &  4  Will.  IV.   Rules  of 

1 ,  s.  24,  dealt  with  appeals  from  all  courts  of  judica- 
ture  in  the  territories  under  the  government  of  the  East 


144 


THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE  .PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Code  of  Civil 
Procedure. 


Kules  for 
Chartered 
High  Courts. 


High  Court 
Kules. 


India  Company,  and  still  applies  to  appeals  from  the  whole 
of  British  India.  The  clauses  which  are  applicable  are  set 
out  below  at  pp.  146 — 147,  but  the  rules  for  appeal  are  now 
to  be  found  mainly  in  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure,  of  which 
a  new  edition  was  made  by  an  Act  of  the  Governor-General 
in  Council,  1908.  The  sections  of  the  Code  and  the  Order 
which  contains  additional  rules  are  set  out  below  at  pp.  149  ff. 
The  Code,  however,  does  not  apply  to  those  courts  in  the 
Scheduled  Districts  to  which  it  has  not  been  expressly  made 
applicable  by  the  notification  of  the  Viceroy,  and  for  the 
courts  in  those  districts  the  Order  in  Council  alone  strictly 
supplies  the  regulations  of  appeal.  Besides  the  rules  of  the 
Code,  however,  the  regulations  contained  in  the  Letters 
Patent  by  which  the  High  Courts  in  the  four  provinces  were 
constituted  apply  to  appeals  from  those  courts. 

These  rules,  which  are  identical  for  the  four  chartered 
high  courts,  are  set  out  below,  at  pp.  147 — 149. 

It  is  to  be  noted  that  they  agree  with  the  like  rules  in  the 
Code  of  Civil  Procedure  as  to  the  appealable  amount  in 
a  civil  case  and  as  to  the  transmission  of  the  record,  but 
they  confer  an  extended  right  of  appeal  from  interlocutory 
judgments  and  in  criminal  cases  where  the  High  Court 
certifies  that  the  case  is  a  fit  one  for  appeal. 

Moreover,  the  High  Courts  (including  those  courts  of 
highest  appellate  jurisdiction  which  rank  as  High  Courts) 
have  exercised  powers  given  them  by  the  Code  of  Civil 
Procedure  (ss.  129 — 131)  to  make  rules  regarding  the 
admission  of  appeals  to  the  Privy  Council  which  define, 
more  exactly  than  the  rules  of  the  code,  the  procedure  to  be 
adopted  in  making  up  the  record,  etc.  These  rules  have 
been  published,  and  are  set  out  at  pp.  165  ff. 

Finally,  the  Judicial  Committee  Rules  of  1908,  which 
deal  with  the  steps  to  be  taken  when  the  appeal  has  been 
brought  to  England,  apply  to  appeals  from  India.  These 
rules  with  the  notes  upon  them  are  to  be  found  in 
Part  II. 

In  an  appeal  from  India  it  is  necessary  to  take 
account  of  all  these  various  sets  of  rules  governing  the 
practice. 

Appended  is  a  table  of  the  rules  governing  the  appeals 
from  the  High  Courts  : 


RULES   OF   APPEAL    FOR    INDIA. 


145 


Court  by  which  the  Rules 
were  framed. 


Bombay  High  Court... 

Calcutta  High  Court... 
Madras  High  Court  ... 

X.  W.  P.  High  Court 


Court  of  the  Judicial 
Commissioner,  Oudh 


Punjab  Chief  Court... 


Court  of  the  Judicial 
Commissioner,  Cen- 
tral Provinces 


Where  the  Rules  have  been 
published. 


Chapter  VI.  of  the  Rules 
of  the  Bombay  High 
Court,  Appellate  Side. 


Published  in  the  Calcutta 
Gazette  of  20th  May, 
1891,  Part  I.,  page  497, 
etc. 

Published  in  Fort  St. 
George  Gazette  of  28th 
November,  1876,  Part 
II.,  pages  460  and  461. 

Published  in  North- 
Western  Province*  and 
Oudh  Gazette  of  7th 
December,  1889,  Part 
II.,  page  1844,  etc. 

Oudh  Gazette  of  llth 
July,  1874,  Part  II., 
page  13,  etc. 

Published  in  Chapter 
LXI.  of  Vol.  I.  of  the 
Rules  and  Orders  of 
the  Punjab  Chief  Court 
(1893). 

Published  in  Central  Pro- 
i-hw*  Gazette  of  2nd 
July,  1887,  Part  II., 
page  112,  etc. 


Provisions  regulating 

Appeals  to  His 
Majesty  in  Council. 


Charter  creating 
*.  C.  ;  O.  in  C. 
1838  and  1908  ; 
Letters  Patent 
creating  H.  C.  ; 
C.  C.  P. 
Do. 


Do. 


0.  in  C.  ;  Letters 
Patent  ;  C.  C.  P. 


0.    in    C.,    1838  : 
C.  C.  P.  applied 
under  Sched. 
Dist.  Act. 
Do. 


Do. 


Rules  of  Appeal  in  Order  in  Council,  1838, 

The  Order  in  Council  recites  that  by  an  Act  passed  in  Order  in 
the   fourth  year  of   the  reign  of  His  late  Majesty  King  £ouv^1 
William  the  Fourth,  intituled,    "  An  Act   for   the   better  8fc4WilLI 
Administration  of  Justice  in  His  Majesty's  Privy  Council,"  c-  41» s- 24- 
it  is  amongst  other  things  enacted,  that  "  it  shall  be  lawful 
for  His  Majesty  in  Council  from  time  to  time  to  make  any 
such  rules  and  orders  as  may  be  thought  fit  for  regulat- 
ing the  mode,  form,  and  time  of  appeal  to  be  made  from 
the  decisions  of  the  courts  of  judicature  in  India  or  else-   Courts  East- 
where  to  the  eastward  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  (from  the  Sw 
decisions  of  which  an  appeal  lies  to  His  Majesty  in  Council),   Hope. 

P.G.  10 


146  THE    PRACTICE   OF   THE   PRIVY    COUNCIL. 

and  in  like  manner  from  time  to  time  to  make  such  other 
regulations  for  the  preventing  delays  in  the  making  or 
hearing  such  appeals,  and  as  to  the  expenses  attending  the 
said  appeals,  and  as  to  the  amount  or  value  of  property  in 
respect  of  which  any  such  appeal  may  be  made,  and  proceeds 
to  approve  of  the  several  rules,  orders,  and  regulations 
contained  in  the  schedule  hereunder  written,  and  to  order 
that  the  same  be  respectively  observed  by  Her  Majesty's 
Supreme  Courts  of  Judicature  at  Fort  William  in  Bengal, 
Fort  St.  George  and  Bombay  respectively,  and  all  other 
courts  of  judicature  in  the  territories  under  the  government 
of  the  East  India  Company,  and  by  all  persons  whom  it 
shall  or  may  concern." 

THE   SCHEDULE   TO  ORDER  IN  COUNCIL,  APRIL  10,  1838. 
1.  That  from  and  after  December  31  next,  no  appeal  to 
Her  Majesty,  her  heirs,  and  successors,  in  Council,  shall  be 
allowed  by  any  of  Her  Majesty's  Supreme  Courts  of  Judi- 
cature at  Fort  William  in  Bengal,  Fort  St.  George,  Bombay, 
Petition  for      or  by  any  other  courts  of  judicature  in  the  territories  under 
the  purpose  of  the  government  of  the  Bast  India  Company,  unless   the 
petition  for  that  purpose  be  presented  within  six  calendar 
months  (ri)  from  the  day  of  the  date  of  the  judgment,  decree, 
or  decretal  order  complained  of,  and  unless  the  value  of  the 
matter  in  dispute  in  such  appeal  shall  amount  to  the  sum  of 
10,000  rupees.  10,000  company's  rupees  (o)  at  least. 

Certificate  of         2.  That  in  all  cases  in  which  any  of  such  courts  shall 
value.  admit  an  appeal  to  Her  Majesty,  her  heirs  and  successors, 

in  Council,  it  shall  specially  certify  on  the  proceedings  that 
the  value  of  the  matter  in  dispute  (p)  in  such  appeal 
amounts  to  the  surn  of  10,000  company's  rupees  or 
upwards,  which  certificate  shall  be  deemed  conclusive  of  the 
fact,  and  not  be  liable  to  be  questioned  on  such  appeal  by 
any  party  to  the  suit  appealed. 

(ri)  This  accords  with  the  Charter  of  1774.  The  six  months  will 
be  calculated  from  the  final  decision  given  in  review  of  judgment.  This 
period  is  absolute,  and  will  not  be  enlarged  by  the  court  in  India. 

(o)  And,  where  there  is  no  certificate  that  the  case  is  fit  for  appeal, 
the  amount  or  value  of  the  subject-matter  in  the  suit  must  be 
10,000  rupees,  in  the  court  of  first  instance. 

(p)  These  words  relate  to  the  whole  matter  involved  in  the  suit 
which  was  the  subject  of  judicial  inquiry  in  the  suit.  Mussumat 
Ameena  Khatoor  v.  Badhabenod  Misser,  1  Moo.  I.  A.  261  (1859). 


RULES    OF   APPEAL    FOR   INDIA.  147 

3.  Provided  nevertheless,  that  nothing  herein  contained  Prerogative 
shall  extend,   or   be  construed  to  extend    to  take  away,  Preserved- 
diminish   or    derogate    from    the    undoubted    power  and 
authority   of   Her   Majesty,   her  heirs   and  successors,  in 
Council,  upon  the  petition  at  any  time  of  any  party  aggrieved 
by  any  judgment,  decree,  or  decretal  order  of  any  of  the 
aforesaid  courts,  to  admit  an  appeal  therefrom  upon  such 
other  terms  and  upon  and  subject  to  such  other  limitations, 
restrictions,  and  regulations,  as  Her  Majesty  shall  in  any 
such  special  case  think  fit  to  prescribe. 

Rules  in  Letters  Patent  creating  High  Courts  of  Calcutta, 
Madras,  Bombay  and  Allahabad. 

Appeals  to  Privy  Council. 

39.  And  we  do  further  ordain  that  any  person  or  persons  Power  to 
may  appeal  to  us,  our  heirs  and  successors,  in  our  or  their  aPPeal- 
Privy  Council,  in  any  matter  not  being  of  criminal  juris- 
diction, from  any  final  judgment,  decree,  or  order  of  the 
said  High  Court  of  Judicature  made  on  appeal,  and  from 
any  final  judgment,  decree,  or  order  made  in  the  exercise 
of  original  jurisdiction  by  judges  of  the  said  High  Court,  or 
of  any  Division  Court,  from  which  an  appeal  shall  not  lie  to 
the  said  High  Court  under  the  provision  contained  in  the 
15th  clause  of  these  presents  :  Provided,  in  either  case,  that 
the  sum  or  matter  at  issue  is  of  the  amount  or  value  of 
not  less  than  10,000  rupees,  or  that  such  judgment,  decree, 
or  order  shall  involve,  directly  or  indirectly,  some  claim, 
demand,  or  question  to  or  respecting  property  amounting 
to  or  of  the  value  of  not  less  than  10,000  rupees  ;  or  from 
any  other  final  judgment,  decree,  or  order  made  either  on 
appeal  or  otherwise  as  aforesaid,  when  the  said  High  Court 
shall  declare  that  the  case  is  a  fit  one  for  appeal  to  us,  our 
heirs  or  successors,  in  our  or  their  Privy  Council.  Subject 
always  to  such  rules  and  orders  as  are  now  in  force,  or  may 
from  time  to  time  be  made,  respecting  appeals  to  ourselves 
in  Council  from  the  courts  of  the  said  presidency  ;  except  so 
far  as  the  said  existing  rules  and  orders  respectively  are 
hereby  varied,  and  subject  also  to  such  further  rules  and 
orders  as  we  may,  with  the  advice  of  our  Privy  Council, 
hereafter  make  in  that  behalf. 

10—2 


148 


THE   PRACTICE    OF   THE   PRIVY    COUNCIL. 


Appeal  from 
interlocutory 
judgments. 


Appeal  in 
criminal 
cases,  etc. 


Kule  as  to 
transmission 
of  copies  of 
evidence  and 
other  docu- 
ments. 


40.  And  we  further  ordain  that  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the 
said  High  Court  of   Judicature,  at  its  discretion,  on  the 
motion,  or  if  the  said  High  Court  be  not  sitting,  then  for 
any  judge  of  the  said  High  Court,  upon  the  petition  of  any 
party  who  considers  himself  aggrieved  by  any  preliminary 
or  interlocutory  judgment,  decree,  order,  or  sentence  of  the 
said  High  Court,  in  any  such  proceeding  as  aforesaid,  not 
being  of  criminal  jurisdiction,  to  grant  permission  to  such 
party  to   appeal  against   the   same   to   us,   our   heirs   and 
successors,  in  our  or  their  Privy  Council,  subject  to  the  same 
rules,  regulations,  and  limitations,  as  are  herein  expressed 
respecting  appeals  from  final  judgments,  decrees,  orders,  and 
sentences. 

41.  And  we  do  further  ordain  that  from  any  judgment, 
order,  or  sentence  of  the  said  High  Court  of  Judicature 
made  in  the  exercise  of  original  criminal  jurisdiction,  or  in  any 
criminal  case  where  any  point  or  points  of  law  have  been 
reserved  for  the  opinion  of  the  said  High  Court  in  manner 
hereinbefore  provided,  by  any  court   which  has  exercised 
original    jurisdiction,   it   shall   be   lawful   for  the    person 
aggrieved  by  such  judgment,  order,  or  sentence  to  appeal  to 
us,   our  heirs  or  successors,  in  Council,  provided  the  said 
High  Court  shall  declare  that  the  case  is  a  fit  one  for  such 
appeal,  and  under  such  conditions  as  the  said  High  Court 
may  establish  or  require,  subject  always  to  such  rules  and 
orders  as  we  may  with  the  advice  of  our  Privy  Council, 
hereafter  make  in  that  behalf. 

42.  And  we  do  further  ordain  that,  in  all  cases  of  appeal 
made  from  any  judgment,  order,  sentence,  or  decree  of  the 
said  High  Court  of  Judicature  to  us,  our  heirs  or  successors, 
in  our  or  their  Privy  Council,  such  High  Court  shall  certify 
and  transmit  to  us,  our  heirs  and  successors,  in  our  or 
their  Privy  Council,  a  true  and  correct  copy  of  all  evidence, 
proceedings,  judgments,  decrees,  and  orders  had  or  made, 
in  such  cases  appealed,  so  far  as  the  same  have  relation  to 
the  matters  of  appeal,  such  copies  to  be  certified  under  the 
seal  of  the  said  High  Court.     And  that  the  said  High  Court 
shall  also  certify  and  transmit  to  us,  our  heirs  and  successors, 
in  our  or  their  Privy  Council,  a  copy  of  the  reasons  given  by 
the  judges  of  such  court,  or  by  any  of  such  judges,  for  or 
against  the  judgment  or  determination  appealed  against. 


RULES   OF   APPEAL   FOR    INDIA.  149 

And  we  do  further  ordain  that  the  said  High  Court  shall,  in 
all  cases  of  appeal  to  us,  our  heirs  or  successors,  conform  to 
and  execute,  or  cause  to  be  executed,  such  judgments  and  • 
orders  as  we,  our  heirs  or  successors,  in  our  or  their  Privy 
Council,  shall  think  fit  to  make  in  the  premises,  in  such 
manner  as  any  original  judgment,  decree,  or  decretal  orders, 
or  other  order  or  rule  of  the  said  High  Court,  should  or  might 
have  been  executed. 


INDIAN  CODE  OF  CIVIL  PROCEDURE. 

(ACT  5  OF  1908).     PART  VII.,  AND 
ORDER  XLV.,  SCHEDULE  I. 

APPEALS  TO   THE   PRIVY  COUNCIL. 

109.  Subject  to  such  rules  as  may  from  time  to 
time  be  made  by  His  Majesty  in  Council  (q)  regarding 
appeals  from  the  courts  of  British  India,  and  to  the 
provisions  hereinafter  contained,  an  appeal  shall  lie  (r) 
to  His  Majesty  in  Council : 

(a)  From   any  («)  decree   or  final  order  passed  on  Decrees  from 


(q)  The  Orders  in  Council  containing  "  such  rules  "  specifically 
applying  to  the  courts  of  British  India  are  dated  April  10,  1838 
(made  under  3  &  4  Will.  IV.  c.  41,  s.  24),  and  December  21,  1908. 
See  infra,  Part  II. 

(r)  The  application  for  leave  to  appeal  must  be  made  within  six 
months  from  the  date  of  the  decree.  The  period  is  fixed  by  the 
Order  in  Councrl  of  1838,  and  also  by  the  Limitation  Act  9  of  1908, 
Schedule  179.  Sect.  5  thereof  gives  power  to  enlarge  the  time.  But 
this  power  would  seem  to  be  ultra  vires.  Gajadhur  Pershad  v.  T/ie 
Widows  of  Emam  Ali  Beg,  15  Bengal L.  R.  (1875).  at  223  (P.  C.) ;  and 
see  Jawahir  Lai  v.  Sarain  Das,  1  All.  (1878)  644.  Cf.  Kirlcland  v. 
Modee.  Pextonjie  Khood-sedjee  (3  Moo.  I.  A.  220. 

(«)  Decree  is  defined  in  sect.  2  of  the  Act  as  the  formal  expression 
of  an  adjudication  which  so  far  as  regards  the  court  expressing  it 
conclusively  determines  the  rights  of  the  parties  with  regard  to  all 
or  any  of  the  matters  in  controversy  in  the  suit,  and  may  be  either 
preliminary  or  final.  It  shall  be  deemed  to  include  the  rejection  of 
a  plaint  and  the  determination  of  any  question  within  sect.  47 
or  sect.  144,  but  shall  not  include  (a)  any  adjudication  from  which  an 
appeal  lies  as  an  appeal  from  an  order  ;  or  (6)  any  order  of  dismissal 
for  default.. 

A  decree  is  preliminary  when  further  proceedings  have  to  be  taken 
before  the  suit  can  be  completely  disposed  of.  It  is  final  when 
such  adjudication  completely  disposes  of  the  suit.  It  may  be  partly 
preliminary  and  partly  final. 


which  appeals 
lie. 


150 


THE   PRACTICE    OF   THE    PRIVY    COUNCIL. 


Sect.  109. 


appeal  by  a  High  Court  (t)  or  by  any  other 
court  of  final  appellate  jurisdiction  (u)  ', 

(b)  From  any  decree  or  final  order  (t)  passed  by  a 

High  Court  in  the  exercise  of  original  civil 
jurisdiction ; 

(c)  From  any  decree  (x)  or  order  when  the  case,  as 


Definition 
of  "High 

Court." 


(t)  Decree  or  Final  Order. — A  decree  directing  accounts  is  final 
within  the  section.  Rahimbhoy  Hubibbhoy  v.  Turner  (1890),  L.  R. 
18  I.  A.  6  ;  15  Bom.  p.  155.  No  order,  judgment,  or  other  pro- 
ceeding can  be  final  which  does  not  at  once  affect  the  status  of  the 
parties  for  whichever  side  the  decision  may  be  given  ;  so  that  if  it  is 
given  for  the  plaintiff  it  is  conclusive  against  the  defendant,  and  if  it 
is  given  for  the  defendant  it  is  conclusive  against  the  plaintiff.  Per 
Brett,  L.J.,  Standard  Discount  Co.  v.  La  Grange,  3  C.  P.  D.  p.  71. 

An  order  of  a  District  Court  in  execution  proceedings  limiting  the 
recovery  of  mesne  profits  is  in  the  nature  of  a  final  decree,  and  is 
appealable.  Raja  Bhup  Bahadur  Singh  v.  Bijai  Bahadur  Singh 
(1900),  L.  R.  27  I.  A.  209. 

An  order  passed  by  the  High  Court  deciding  that  a  person  should 
be  allowed  to  sue  in  forma  pauperis  in  not  a  final  decree  passed  in  an 
appeal  within  this  section,  nor  is  it  a  final  judgment  made  on  appeal 
within  sect.  39  of  the  Letters  Patent,  so  that  the  High  Court  has  no 
power  to  grant  a  certificate  for  leave  to  appeal  from  it.  Sakan 
Sing  v.  Gopal  Neogi  9  C.  W.  N.  296. 

An  order  of  the  High  Court  refusing  to  admit  an  appeal  after  the 
period  of  limitation  prescribed  by  the  Act  is  not  a  decree  passed  on 
appeal  by  the  court  under  sect.  109  of  the  Code,  and  there  is  therefore 
no  jurisdiction  to  grant  leave  to  appeal  therefrom.  Sundir  Koer  v. 
Chandishur  Prosed  Singh  30  Calc.  179  ;  Karsondas  Dharansey  v. 
Gangarai,  L.  R.  32  Bomb.  108. 

"  High  Court  "  shall  mean  the  highest  Civil  Court  of  Appeal  in  the 
part  of  British  India  in  which  the  Act  or  Regulation  containing  the 
expression  operates.  The  definition  of  "  High  Court  "  applies  to  all 
Acts  of  the  Governor- General  in  Council  made  after  January  3,  1868. 
"  District "  means  the  local  limits  of  the  jurisdiction  of  a  principal 
Civil  Court  of  original  jurisdiction,  and  includes  the  local  limits  of 
the  ordinary  civil  jurisdiction  of  the  High  Court. 

(u)  Appellate  Jurisdiction. — When  the  High  Court  of  Bombay  in 
the  exercise  of  its  extraordinary  original  civil  jurisdiction,  removed  to 
itself  for  trial  a  suit  instituted  in  the  Resident's  Court  at  Aden,  a 
certificate  for  leave  to  appeal  to  the  Privy  Council  was  granted  under 
sect.  40  of  the  amended  Letters  Patent,  the  value  of  the  subject- 
matter  being  over  10,000  rupees  and  the  question  raised  being  one  of 
jurisdiction.  Municipal  Officer,  Aden  v.  Abdul  Karim,  I.  L.  R.  28 
Bomb.  292). 

(x)  A  limit  is  placed  upon  the  discretion  of  the  High  Court  of 
certifying  by  sect.  111.  See  note  (c),  p.  154,  infra.  It  would  seem 
from  the  wording  of  this  sub-sect,  (c)  of  the  Code  and  the  limitation 
of  the  restriction  in  sect.  110  to  clauses  (a)  and  (b)  of  sect.  109,  that 
the  Legislature  intended  to  repose  a  discretion  in  the  Indian  courts 
to  admit  an  appeal  from  any  decree,  whether  it  is  of  the  value  of 
10,000  rupees  or  not,  or  whether  a  substantial  question  of  law  is 
involved  or  not — in  fact,  in  any  case  of  great  importance  or  any  test 
case — and  that  the  employment  of  that  exceptional  discretion  will  not 


RULES   OF   APPEAL   FOR   INDIA.  151 

hereinafter  provided,  is  certified  to  be  a  fit 

one  for  appeal  to  His  Majesty  in  Council. 

110.  In  each  of  the  cases  mentioned  in  clauses  (a)  Value  of  sub- 
and  (b)   of   sect.    109,  the   amount  or  value  of   the  Ject-matter- 
subject-matter  of  the  suit  in  the  court  of  first  instance 
must  be  10,000  rupees  (y)  or  upwards,  and  the  amount 

afterwards  be  questioned  in  England  if  facts  exist  which  justified  it.  In 
preferring  an  appeal  to  the  Privy  Council  in  a  case  which  is  under  the 
appealable  amount,  the  applicant  should  first  apply  to  the  High 
Court  for  a  certificate  under  the  second  part  of  rule  5  (below)  that  the 
case  is  otherwise  a  fit  one  for  appeal.  M oti  Chand  v.  Ganga  Pershad 
Singh  (1901),  29  I.  A.  40. 

(y)  "  Subject-matter  of  the  suit "  is  not  the  same  as  subject-matter  in 
dispute.  Hikmat  v.  Wali-un-nissa,  12  All.  at  p.  509  (1889).  Where  the 
counter-claim  is  below  the  appealable  amount,  the  total  amount  must 
be  looked  at.  Munley  v.  Palache,  73  L.  T.  98  (1895) ;  11  R.  566  ; 
see  also  Kalka  Singh  v.  Paras  Earn,  P.  C.  Arch.  (1894).  The  whole 
amount  is  to  be  looked  at  as  it  affects  the  interest  of  the  party  who 
is  prejudiced  by  it.  Macfarlane  v.  Leclaire,  15  Moo.  P.  C.  181  ; 
Allan  v.  Pratt,  13  A.  C.  780  (1888),  Joogulkishore  v.  Jotendro  Mohun 
Tagore,  8  Calc.  210  (1882).  For  the  mode  of  estimating  the  value,  see 
Sree  Mutty  v.  Sutteeschunder,  supra.  The  stamp  duty  is  not  con- 
clusive. Mohun  Loll  Sookul  v.  Bebee  Doss,  1  Moo.  I.  A.  428  (1860). 

Value  of  Suit. — Unless  the  case  complies  with  both  conditions,  the 
appeal  is  inadmissible.  Where  the  amount  involved  is  under  the 
appealable  amount,  before  the  application  for  special  leave  to  the 
Privy  Council,  the  applicant  should  first  apply  to  the  High  Court  for 
a  certificate  that  the  case  is  otherwise  a  fit  one  for  appeal.  Where 
the  plaintiff  claimed  damages  above  the  appealable  amount  and  his  suit 
was  dismissed  without  determination  of  the  amount  that  would  have 
been  recoverable,  and  the  High  Court  refused  leave  to  appeal,  the 
Judicial  Committee  granted  special  leave.  Moulvi  Mahomed  Huq  v. 
Wilkie,  L.  R.  33  I.  A.  166. 

Appealable  amount  under  Letters  Patent. — In  the  Letters  Patent 
of  1865  and  1866  creating  the  High  Courts  of  Bengal,  Madras,  Bombay 
and  the  North-West  Provinces,  it  is  provided  that  an  appeal  shall 
lie  from  any  final  judgment  of  the  High  Court  when  the  sum  or 
matter  in  issue  is  of  the  value  of  10,000  rupees,  or  such  judgment, 
decree,  or  order  shall  involve,  directly  or  indirectly,  some  claim, 
demand,  or  question  to  or  respecting  property  amounting  to  the 
value  of  10,000  rupees.  As  to  the  right  of  appeal  under  this  clause,  see 
Court  of  Wards  v.  Rajah  Leelarund  Singh,  16  Sutt.  W.  R.  191  ;  and 
cf.  Gurra  Prosunno  Lahiri  v.  Jotundra  Mohun  Lehiri  (1905),  32  Calc. 
963.  There  a  case  having  been  sent  back  by  the  Judicial  Committee 
to  the  High  Court  with  a  direction  to  take  certain  accounts,  and  a 
Division  Bench  of  the  High  Court  having  taken  the  account  and 
made  a  final  decree,  it  was  held  that  an  appeal  would  lie  to  His  Majesty 
in  Council  from  the  decree  under  sect.  39  of  the  Letters  Patent.  The 
amount  in  dispute  was  over  10,000  rupees,  and  the  section  of  the 
Civil  Procedure  Code  did  not  apply. 

Cross-appeal. — Appeal  from  part  of  a  decree  does  not  open  to 
respondents  the  whole  decree.  In  certain  circumstances  they  have 
been  allowed  to  present  a  cross-appeal.  Myna  Boyee  v.  Oottoram,  1 
Suth.  W.  R.  452,  456  (1861).  The  measure  of  value  for  determining  a 


152 


THE    PRACTICE    OF   THE   PRIVY    COUNCIL. 


Sect.  lit. 


Special 
appeal. 


Concurrent 
findings. 


Second 
appeals. 


or  value  of  the  matter  in  dispute  on  appeal  to  His 
Majesty  in  Council  must  be  the  same  sum  or  upwards, 
or  the  decree  or  final  order  must  involve,  directly  or 
indirectly,  some  claim  or  question  to,  or  respecting, 
property  of  like  amount  or  value. 

And  where  the  decree  appealed  from  affirms  (z)  the 

plaintiff's  right  of  appeal  is  the  amount  for  which  the  defendant  has 
successfully  resisted  a  decree.  Mesne  profits,  if  demanded  by  the 
plaint,  must  enter  into  the  calculation  of  the  value.  Mahideen 
Hadijiar  v.  Pitchey,  (1893),  A.  C.  193  ;  62  L.  J.  P.  C.  96. 

(z)  "  Affirms." — This  provision  is  a  re-enactment  of  sect.  5  of  the 
Act  6  of  1874,  which  purports  to  limit  the  appeals  under  sect.  39 
of  the  Letters  Patent.  Cf .  as  to  the  power  of  Indian  legislature  to  so 
restrict  appeals,  In  re  Feda  Hossein,  I  Calc.  (1876)  431. 

The  appeal  by  which  a  case  heard  on  its  merits  by  two  successive 
courts  can  be  brought  before  the  High  Court  is  known  as  a  "  special 
appeal."  Golam  Ali  v.  Kalikista  Thakoor,  18  Suth.  W.  R.  299 ;  and 
12  Beng.  L.  R.  P.  C.  107  (1872).  Cf.  Ramchunder  Dutt  v.  Chunder 
Coomar  Mundul,  13  Moo.  I.  A.  181  ;  Moulvie  Sayyud  Ughur  AH  v. 
Mussumut  Bebee  UUaf  Fatima,  ibid.  232  (Bengal,  1869).  If,  there- 
fore,  it  is  desired  to  reopen  the  facts  before  the  Judicial  Committee, 
it  is  necessary  to  apply  in  due  time  for  special  leave  to  appeal. 
Golam  Ali,  etc.  (supra),  12  Beng.  L.  R.  107,  at  p.  108. 

Section  110  lays  down  in  a  somewhat  more  stringent  form  a  rule 
which  the  Judicial  Committee  generally  observe,  that  they  will  not, 
unless  under  very  exceptional  circumstances,  disturb  a  finding  of  fact 
in  which  the  courts  below  have  concurred.  In  an  appeal,  therefore, 
from  an  appellate  judge  who  has  affirmed  the  judgment  of  a  lower 
court,  every  subsequent  court,  including  their  lordships  of  the 
Judicial  Committee,  will  be  bound  by  the  findings  of  facts,  unless 
special  leave  to  appeal  therefrom  be  first  obtained.  Cf.  Lachman 
Singh  v.  Mussumat  Puna,  L.  R.  16  I.  A.  125  (1889) ;  Ramratan  Sukal 
v.  Mussumat  Nandu,  L.  R.  19  I.  A.  1  (1891)  ;  Jagarneth  Per  shad  v. 
Hanuman  Pershad  (1908),  L.  R.  36  I.  A.  221.  The  Judicial  Committee 
is  peculiarly  unwilling  to  interfere  with  a  concurrent  finding  of  fact 
when  the  question  embraces  a  great  number  of  facts  whose  signi- 
ficance is  best  appreciated  by  those  who  are  most  familiar  with 
Indian  manners  and  customs.  Cf.  Umreo  Begam  v.  Irshed  Husain, 
21 1.  A.  163  ;  and  Kunwar  Sauwel  Singh  v.  Rani  Kunwar,  33  I.  A.  53. 
Concurrent  findings  will  not  be  interfered  with  unless  very  definite 
and  explicit  grounds  are  assigned.  Moung  Tha  Hnyeen  v.  Moung  Pan 
Nyo,  L.  R.  27  I.  A.  166  (1900).  The  rule  is  none  the  less  applicable 
because  the  courts  below  have  not  taken  precisely  the  same  view 
of  the  weight  to  be  attached  to  oral  and  documentary  evidence 
respectively.  Ram  Narain  Singh  v.  Chowdhery  Hanuman  Sahai, 
(1902)  30  I.  A.  41.  (See  below,  pp.  347  ff.) 

Second  Appeals. — In  Rajah  Amir  Hassan  KJian  v.  Sheo  Baksh 
Singh,  L.  R.  11  I.  A.  237,  the  appeal  was  allowed  where  there  was 
sunstantial  error  or  defect  in  procedure.  Cf.  Rani  Hemanta  v. 
Kumari  Debi  Brojendra  Kishore,  L.  R.  17  I.  A.  65.  A  second  appeal 
wiD  lie  on  a  finding  of  mixed  law  and  fact,  e.g.,  adverse  possession, 
where  such  finding  depends  upon  the  proper  legal  conclusion  to  be 
drawn  from  the  findings  as  to  simple  facts.  Maharajah  Sir  Luch- 
meswar  Singh  Bahadoor  v.  Sheik  Manowar  Hossein,  L.  R.  19  I.  A.  48 
( 1891).  Although  the  third  court  cannot  enter  upon  the  soundness  of 


RULES    OF   APPEAL    FOR   INDIA. 


153 


decision  or  final  order  of  the  court  immediately  below  Concurrent 
the  court  passing  such  decree  or  final  order,  the  appeal  findmss- 
must  involve  some  substantial  question  of  law  (a). 

111.  Notwithstanding  anything  contained  in  section  Bar  of  certain 
109,  no  appeal  shall  lie  to  His  Majesty  in  Council 
from  the  decree  or  order  of  one  judge  of  a  High  Court 
established  under  the  Indian  High  Courts  Act,  1861  (b), 

findings  of  fact,  it  can  nevertheless  adjudicate  as  matter  of  law  upon 
the  soundness  of  the  conclusions  which  have  been  derived  from  those 
findings.  Ram  Gopal  v.  Shamskaton,  L.  R.  19  I.  A.  228  (1892) ; 
Lukhi  Naragin  Jagadeb  v.  Maharajah  Jodu  Nath  Deo,  L.  R.  21  I.  A. 
at  45  (1893).  Where  additional  evidence  was  taken  by  the  appellate 
court,  and  the  finding  of  the  first  court  overruled,  the  Board  refused 
on  a  question  of  fact  to  reverse  the  decree  appealed  from.  The  finding 
must  be  shown  to  be  clearly  wrong  though  the  materials  for  decision 
are  different  in  the  two  courts.  Jagarnath  Pershad  v.  Hanuman 
Pcrshad  (1908),  36  I.  A.,  p.  221.  Cf.  too,  Rani  Srinati  v.  Khajindra 
Narain  Singh,  L.  R.  31  I.  A.  12,  where  the  Judicial  Committee 
refused  to  interfere  with  concurrent  findings  of  fact,  though  they 
thought  the  case  one  of  great  difficulty. 

(a)  The  High  Court  certificate  should  show  that  the  requirements 
of  this  section  are  fulfilled,  or  that  the  case  is  fit  for  appeal  within 
sect.  109  (c).  Where  the  decree  affirms  the  court  below,  the  certi- 
ficate must  show  that  a  substantial  question  of  law  is  involved. 
It  is  desirable  that  the  High  Court  in  refusing  a  certificate  for  leave  to 
appeal  to  His  Majesty  in  Council  shall  give  their  reasons  for  refusing 
it.  Venganat  Swaroosathil  v.  Cherakunnath  Namviyathan,  (1906)  L.  R. 
33  I.  A.  67. 

Substantial  Point  of  Law. — Where  an  appeal  was  admitted  contrary 
to  the  section  requiring  a  substantial  point  of  law  to  be  involved  if 
the  decree  appealed  from  affirms  the  decision  of  the  court  below,  it 
was  dismissed  by  the  Judicial  Committee  without  a  hearing.  The 
High  Court  had  granted  leave  to  appeal  stating  that  there  seemed  to 
be  a  point  of  law,  which,  however,  had  not  been  argued,  but  the 
Privy  Council  held  there  was  no  substantial  point  of  law.  Karup- 
panai  Scrvai  v  Srinivasai  Chetti,  1901,  L.  R.  29  I.  A.  38. 

Where  no  certificate  of  value  was  given,  it  was  held  that  the 
High  Court  had  no  jurisdiction  to  give  leave  to  appeal.  Where  the 
High  Court  partially  allowed  an  appeal  from  a  decision  of  the  judge 
in  a  land  valuation  case,  upholding  the  collector's  award,  it  was  held 
that  the  decree  of  the  High  Court  was  properly  a  decree  of  affirmance 
of  the  first  court's  decree  as  regards  the  subject-matter  of  the  proposed 
appeal,  and  as  there  was  no^  question  of  law  the  application  should  be 
refused. 

c.  w.  x. 


refused.     Srie  Xath  Roy  Bahad  v.  Secretary  of  State  for  India,  8 


api 
'/  ' 


(b)  "  Established  under  the  Indian  High  Courts  Act,  1861."— These    High  Courts, 
are  the  High  Courts  at  Calcutta,  Madras,  Bombay,  and  Allahabad. 
By  sect.  15  of  the  Letters  Patent,  1865  and  1866,  thereunder,  an 
appeal  is  given  from  such  judges,  not  being  such  majority,  to  the 
High  Court,  as  follows  : — 

And  we  do  further  ordain  that  an  appeal  shall  lie  to  the  said 
High  Court  of  Judicature  at  Fort  William,  in  Bengal,  from  the 
judgment  (not  being  a  sentence  or  order  passed  or  made  in  any 
criminal  trial)  of  one  judge  of  the  said  High  Court,  or  of  one 


154 


THE   PRACTICE    OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Saving  of 
His  Majesty's 
pleasure, 


Second 
appeal. 


Judges 
differing  in 
opinion. 


Special  leave. 


or  of  one  judge  of  a  Division  Court,  or  of  two  or  more 
judges  of  such  High  Court,  or  of  a  Division  Court 
constituted  by  two  or  more  judges  of  such  High  Court 
whenever  such  judges  are  equally  divided  in  opinion,  and 
do  not  amount  in  number  to  a  majority  of  the  whole  of 
the  judges  of  the  High  Court  at  the  time  being ;  or 
from  any  decree  (c),  which  under  section  102,  is  final. 

112.  Nothing  contained  in  this  Code  shall  be 
deemed : 

(a)  To  bar  the  full  and  unqualified  exercise  of  His 
Majesty's  pleasure  (d)  in  receiving  or  rejecting 

judge  of  any  Division  Court,  pursuant  to  sect.  13  of  the  said 
recited  Act,  and  that  an  appeal  shall  also  lie  to  the  said  High 
Court  from  the  judgment  (not  being  a  sentence  or  order  as  afore- 
said) of  two  or  more  judges  of  the  said  High  Court,  or  of  such 
Division  Court,  wherever  such  judges  are  equally  divided  in 
opinion,  and  do  not  amount  in  number  to  a  majority  of  the  whole 
of  the  judges  of  the  said  High  Court  at  the  time  being  ;  but  that 
the  right  of  appeal  from  other  judgments  of  Judges  of  the  said 
High  Court,  or  of  such  Division  Court,  shall  be  to  us,  our  heirs, 
or  successors,  in  our  or  their  Privy  Council  as  hereinafter  provided. 
This  appeal,  given  by  sect.  15  of  the  Letters  Patent,  has  not  been 
taken  away,  nor  is  the  appeal  to  the  Privy  Council  from  the  decision 
of  such  High  Court.     See  Sri  Gridhoriji  Maharaj  Tickait  v.  PurU' 
stotum  Gossami,  10  Calc.  at  817  (1884). 

(c)  The  effect  of  this  provision  is  to  limit  the  decrees  which  the 
court  under  sect.  109  can  certify  as  fit  for  appeal.      Sect.  102  is  as 
follows  : 

No  second  appeal  shall  lie  in  any  suit  of  the  nature  cognizable 
in  courts  of  small  causes,  when  the  amount  or  value  of  the  subject- 
matter  of  the  original  suit  does  not  exceed  500  rupees. 
The  C.  C.  P.  contains  the  following  provision  as  to  the  hearing  of 
appeals : 

Sect.  98.  When  the  appeal  is  heard  by  a  Bench  of  two  or  more 

judges,  the  appeal  shall  be  decided  in  accordance  Avith  the  opinion 

of  such  judges  or  of  the  majority  (if  any)  of  such  judges.    Where 

there  is  no  such  majority  which  concurs  in  a  judgment  varying  or 

reversing  the  decree  appealed  against,  such  decree  shall  be 

affirmed  :  Provided  that  where  the  Bench  hearing  the  appeal  is 

composed  of  two  judges  belonging  to  a  court  consisting  of  more 

than  two  judges,  and  the  judges  composing  the  Bench  differ  in 

opinion  on  a  point  of  law,  the  appeal  may  be  referred  to  one  OB 

more  of  the  other  judges  of  the  same  court,  and  shall  be  decided 

according  to  the  opinion  of  the  majority  (if  any)  of  all  the  judges 

who  have  heard  the  appeal,  including  those  who  first  heard  it. 

As  to  appeals  from  one  judge  sitting  on  appellate  side  as  to  the 

interpretation  of  a  Privy  Council  decretal  order,  see  Rajah  Lalanund 

Singh  v.  Maharajah  Lakchmissar  Singh,  14  W.  R.  P.  C.  23  (1870). 

(d)  Special  leave. — Before  an  application  for  special  leave  to  appeal 
is  made  to  the  Privy  Council,  leave  should  be  applied  for  from  the  High 
Court,  although  the  matter  isbelo  w  the  appealable  amount.  Moti  Chand 


RULES   OF   APPEAL    FOR    INDIA. 

appeals  to  His  Majesty* in  Council,  or  otherwise 
howsoever ;   or 

(b)  To  interfere  with  any  rules  made  by  the  Judicial 

Committee  of  the  Privy  Council,  and  for  the 

time  being  in  force,  for  the  presentation  of 

appeals  to  His  Majesty  in  Council,  or   their 

conduct  before  the  said  Judicial  Committee. 

Nothing  herein  contained  applies  to  any  matter  of 

criminal  (e)  or  admiralty  or  vice-admiralty  jurisdiction 

or  to  appeals  from  orders  and  decrees  of  prize  courts. 


155 


and  of  rules 
for  conduct 
of  business 
before 
Judicial 
Committee. 


Criminal  and 

Admiralty 

Appeals. 


v.  Ganga  Parshad  Singh,  L.  R.  29 1.  A.  42.  Where  such  application  has 
not  been  made,  the  reason  for  the  omission  should  be  set  out  in  the  peti- 
tion to  His  Majesty  in  Council  for  special  leave  to  appeal.  Gungowa 
v.  Erau-a,  13  Moo.  I.  A.  433  (1870).  But  in  most  cases  where  there  is  a 
doubt  whether  the  matter  is  below  the  appealable  value,  it  is  as  well 
to  ask  for  leave  to  appeal  below,  if  for  no  other  reason  than  to  obtain 
an  opinion  from  the  court  as  to  whether  they  would  be  favourable  to 
admitting  the  appeal  if  they  had  the  power.  See  Mutitsauniy  Jaga- 
vera  v.  Vencatasu-ara  Yettai,  10  Moo.  I.  A.  at  320  (1865) ;  Gooroopersad 
Khoond  v.  Juggut  Chunder,  8  Moo.  I.  A.  at  168  (1860).  His  Majesty's 
prerogative  right  to  admit  an  appeal  is  not  interfered  with  by  the  code. 
Rahimbhoy  Hubibbhoy  v.  C.  A.  Turner  (1890),  I.  L.  R.  15  Bomb.,  p.  155. 
The  Indian  legislature  has  no  power  to  limit  that  prerogative  without 
the  sanction  of  the  Crown.  Modee  KaiJchoorrow  Hormusjee  v.  Coover- 
baee,  1  Suth.  P.  C.  268,  271.  Where  the  High  Court  refused,  for  want 
of  jurisdiction,  to  direct  the  manager  of  an  estate  to  remain  in  posses- 
sion pending  an.  appeal  which  had  not  been  certified  by  the  High 
Court,  but  granted  by  special  leave  of  the  Queen,  the  Privy  Council 
declined  to  interfere,  but  advised  the  grant  of  an  order  staying  pro- 
ceedings, the  petitioner  being  answerable  in  damages,  and  any 
aggrieved  respondent  having  leave  to  move  to  discharge  the  order. 
Mohesh  Chandra  Dial  v.  Satrughan  Dhal,  L.  R.  26  I.  A.  (1899)  281. 

(e)  The  Letters  Patent,  1865  (hi  terms  practically  identical  for 
Bengal,  Madras  and  Bombay),  contain,  also,  the  following  pro- 
vision : 

Sect.  41.   And  we  do  further  ordain  that  from  any  judgment,    Letters 
order,  or  sentence  of  the  said  High  Court  of  Judicature  made  in    patent  as 
the  exercise  of  original  criminal  jurisdiction,  or  in  any  criminal   to  criminal 
case  where  any  point  or  points  of  law  have  been  reserved  for  the    appeal, 
opinion  of  the  said  High  Court  in  manner  heretofore  provided  by 
any  court  which  has  exercised    original  jurisdiction,  it  shall  be 
lawful  for  the  person  aggrieved  by  such  judgment,  order,  or  sen- 
tence to  appeal  to  us,  our  heirs  or  successors,  in  Council,  provided 
the  said  High  Court  shall  declare  that  the  case  is  a  fit  one  for  such 
appeal,  and  under  such  conditions  as  the  said  High  Court  may 
establish  or  require,  subject  always  to  such  rules  and  orders  as  we 
may,  with  the  advice  of  our  Privy  Council,  hereafter  make  hi  that 
behalf. 

The  Indian  Criminal  Procedure  Code,  1898,  s.  404  (cf.  Act  V.  of  1898, 
p.  605),  enacts  that  no  appeal  shall  lie  from  any  judgment  or  order  of 
a  criminal  court  except  as  provided  by  this  Code  or  by  any  other  law 
for  the  time  being  in  force.  It  was  formerly  a  question  of  consider 


156 


THE   PRACTICE    OF   THE    PRIVY    COUNCIL. 


Rules  of 
appeal. 


Certificate  as 
to  value  or 
fitness. 


India. 


ORDER  XLV. 

Order  XLV.  contains  the  following  rules  for  appeal 
to  the  King  in  Council  which  further  specify  the 
procedure. 

1.  In  this  Order  unless  there  is  something  repug- 
nant in  the  subject  or  context,  the  expression  "  decree" 
shall  include  a  final  order  (/ ). 

2.  Whoever   desires   to  appeal  to    His  Majesty  in 
Council   shall  apply  by  petition   to  the  court  whose 
decree  is  complained  of. 

3.  Every  petition  shall  state  the  grounds  of  appeal 

able  doubt  whether  the  Crown  had  reserved  the  power  to  grant  leave 
to  appeal  in  criminal  cases  coming  from  the  Indian  courts  which  had 
been  established  by  royal  charter.  In  the  case  of  Ago,  Kurboolie 
Mahumed  v.  Reg.,  3  Moo.  I.  A.  164,  an  appeal  in  a  criminal  case  on  the 
ground  of  misdirection  was  allowred ;  but  in  the  Queen  v.  Eduljee 
Byramjee  it  was  held  that  the  Crown  had  by  the  terms  of  the  Charter 
of  1823  (granted  by  virtue  of  4  Geo.  IV.  c.  71),  parted  with  its  pre- 
rogative in  criminal  appeals  in  Bombay.  The  correctness  of  this 
decision,  however,  has  been  questioned,  and  the  better  opinion  is  that 
it  would  not  be  followed.  In  Gushing  v.  Dupuy,  5  A.  C.  409,  where  it 
was  declared  that  a  provincial  legislature  cannot  derogate  from  the 
prerogative  of  the  Crown  to  allow  appeals  as  an  act  of  grace,  the  case 
of  The  Queen  v.  Eduljee  Byramjee  was  quoted  in  argument ;  but  the 
principle  established  by  the  judgment  is  that  the  prerogative  can  only 
be  taken  away  or  cut  down  by  express  words  and  not  by  inference. 
Nevertheless,  the  Judicial  Committee  is  very  loth  to  grant  leave  to 
appeal  from  anv  criminal  conviction  by  an  Indian  Court.  Cf.  Re 
Rajendro  Nath  Mukerji,  L.  R.  26  I.  A.  242,  and  Re  Macrea,  L.  R.  20 
I.  A.  90. 

A  criminal  appeal  as  of  right  is  admissible  only  from  a  judgment  of 
the  High  Court  in  its  original  criminal  jurisdiction,  or  on  a  point  of 
law  reserved  for  the  High  Court  where  the  High  Court  declares  it  fit 
for  appeal.  The  High  Court,  in  determining  what  case  is  fit  for  appeal, 
follows  the  decisions  of  the  Judicial  Committee.  Reg.  v.  Pestanji 
Diusha,  10  Bomb.  H.  C.  p.  92.  A  point  of  law  was  reserved  for  the 
Sovereign  in  Council  in  Yusufud  Din  v.  The  Queen  (Punjab,  1897), 
76  L.  T.  813,  and  misdirection  was  alleged  in  Gangadhar  Tilak  v.  The 
Queen,  L.  R.  25  LA.  1. 

Divorce  appeals. — As  to  appeals  in  matrimonial  jurisdiction,  Act  4 
of  1869,  s.  56,  provides  that  any  person  may  appeal  to  His  Majesty 
in  Council  from  any  decree  (other  than  a  decree  nisi)  or  order  under 
this  Act  of  the  High  Court  made  on  appeal  or  otherwise,  and  from 
any  decree  (other  than  a  decree  nisi)  or  order  made  in  the  exercise  of 
original  jurisdiction  b}^  judges  of  the  High  Court  or  of  any  Division 
Court,  from  which  an  appeal  shall  not  lie  to  the  High  Court,  where 
the  High  Court  declares  that  the  case  is  a  fit  one  for  appeal  to  His 
Majesty  in  Council. 

Admiralty  and  Prize  Court  appeals  are  treated  later.  See  Part  III. , 
p.  370. 

(/)  For  meaning  of  "  final  order,"  see  above,  p.  150. 


RULES    OF    APPEAL    FOR    INDIA. 


157 


and  pray  for  a  certificate  (#),  either  that,  as  regards 
amount   or   value   and  nature,    the   case   fulfils    the 

(g)  The  certificate  is  to  appear  upon  the  proceedings,  and  is  to  be  The  certifi- 
conclusive.  The  certificate  is  required,  by  Order  in  Council,  1838,  s.  2,  cate. 
to  be  given  in  all  cases  in  which  any  of  the  Indian  courts  admit  an 
appeal  to  the  Sovereign  in  Council.  If  the  certificate  as  to  the  amount 
or  value,  given  by  the  court  appealedfrom  is  not  borne  out  by  the  facts, 
the  Judicial  Committee  will  not  be  bound  by  it.  In  a  case  where  it  was 
certified,  "  That  as  regards  the  nature  of  the  case,  it  fulfils  the  require- 
ments of  sect.  596  of  Act  No.  14  of  1882"  (now  s.  110),  after  the 
hearing  of  the  appeal  had  proceeded  for  some  time,  the  Judicial  Com- 
mittee ascertained  that  the  amount  in  question  was  little  more  than 
4,000  rupees.  The  court  below  had  not  been  asked  to  certify  and  had 
not  certified  that,  although  as  regards  amount  or  value  and  nature  the 
case  did  not  fulfil  the  requirements  of  sect.  596,  yet  that  it  was  "  other- 
wise a  fit  one  for  appeal."  "  To  certify  that  a  case  is  of  that  kind," 
said  Lord  Hobhouse,  in  delivering  the  judgment  of  the  Judicial  Com- 
mittee, "  though  it  is  left  entirely  in  the  discretion  of  the  court,  is  a 
judicial  process  which  could  not  be  performed  without  special  exercise 
of  that  discretion,  evinced  by  the  fitting  certificate."  Banarsi  Par  shad 
v.  Kashi  Krishu  Narain  (Ex  parte)  (Allahabad),  (1900)  28  I.  A.  11. 
The  mere  assent  of  the  respondent  cannot  give  the  appellant  a  right 
of  appeal  which  the  Code  does  not  allow,  or  sustain  a  certificate 
which  is  erroneous.  Ibid.  And  cf.  Radha  Krishu  Das  v.  Rai  Krishu 
Chand,  1901  (P.  C.  Archives,  18th  June). 

In   granting    a  certificate   for   leave   to  appeal  from  concurrent    Certificate 
findings  of  fact,  the  High  Court  must  show  what  point  of  law  is  raised    that  sub- 
by  the  appeal.  stantial  point 

It  was  held  in  Rajah  Tasedduq  Rasul  Khan  v.  Manik  Chand,  30  I.  A.  Of  law  is 
p.  35,  that  the  word  decision  means  merely  the  decision  of  the  trial  by  raised, 
the  court,  and  cannot  be  taken,  like  the  word  judgment,  to  mean  the 
statement  of  the  grounds  on  which  the  court  proceeds  to  make  the 
decree.  If  the  Appellate  Court  affirms  the  decree,  it  is  taken  also  to 
affirm  the  decision,  and  there  must  be  some  substantial  question  of 
law  to  justify  a  certificate  for  leave  to  appeal  further  to  the  Privy 
council.  Where  the  decree  of  the  Appellate  Court  was  that  the 
appeal  be  dismissed,  but  the  court  granted  a  certificate  for  leave  to 
appeal  on  the  ground  that  it  had  not  affirmed  the  court  below,  it  was 
held  that  the  certificate  was  invalid.  But  the  certificate  was  held  to 
be  defective  solely  because  the  judge  had  placed  a  wrong  meaning 
on  "  decision,"  and,  in  a  later  case,  a  certificate  of  appeal  given  pur- 
suant to  sects.  595  and  600  of  the  Civil  Procedure  Code  (now  s.  109 
and  rule  3  above),  that  the  case  is  a  fit  one  for  appeal,  was  held  to  be 
valid.  Webb  v.  Macpherscm,  30  I.  A.  238. 

The  respondent  may  show  cause  why  a  certificate  of  leave  to  appeal    Showing 
should  not  be  granted  by  the  court.     If  he  desires  to  do  so,  he  should    cause  against 
give  notice  to  the  applicant  in  the  following  form  :  grant  of 

Take  notice  that  has  applied  to  this  court  for  a  certifi-    certificate, 

cate  that  as  regards  amount  or  value  and  nature  the  above  case 
f  ulfils  the  requirements  of  sect.  1 10  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure, 
1908,  and  that  it  is  otherwise  a  fit  one  for  appeal  to  His  Majesty 
in  Council. 

The  day  of  ,19         ,  is  fixed  for  you  to  show 

cause  why  the  court  should  not  grant  the  certificate  asked  for. 

Given  under  my  hand  and  the  seal  of  the  court  this  day 

of 


158 


THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Consolidation 
of  suits. 


Objection  to 
grant  of 
certificate. 


Effect  of 
refusal  of 
certificate. 


requirements  of  sect.  110,  or  that  it  is  otherwise  a 
fit  one  for  appeal  to  His  Majesty  in  Council. 

Upon  receipt  of  such  petition,  the  court  shall  direct 
notice  to  be  served  upon  the  opposite  party  to  show 
cause  why  the  said  certificate  should  not  be  granted. 

4.  "  For  the  purposes  of  pecuniary  valuation,  suits 
involving  substantially  the  same  questions  for  deter- 
mination and   decided  by  the  same   judgment  may 
be  consolidated;  but  suits  decided   by  separate  judg- 
ments shall  not  be  consolidated  notwithstanding  that 
they   involve   substantially  the    same    questions    for 
determination." 

Of.  Denaran  Singh  v.  Guni  Singh,  I.  L.  R.  34  Calc,  401, 
where  leave  to  appeal  was  granted  in  a  number  of  cases  which 
had  been  tried  together,  that  were  all  dependent  on  the 
same  subject,  though  the  value  of  each  suit  was  below  10,000 
rupees,  but  taken  in  the  aggregate  the  amounts  in  dispute 
were  over  that  sum.  For  consolidation  of  separate  judg- 
ments for  purposes  of  appeal  under  the  Statute  (12  Geo.  III. 
c.  70,  s.  21),  see  Moofti  Mohummed  Ubdsoleh  v.  Mootechund, 
1  Suth.  P.  C.  156. 

5.  In  the  event  of  any  dispute  arising  between  the 
parties  as  to  the  amount  or  value  of  the  subject-matter 
of  the  suit  in  the  court  of  first  instance,  or  as  to  the 
amount  or  value  of  the  subject-matter  in  dispute  on 
the  appeal  to  His  Majesty  in  Council,  the  court  to  which 
a  petition  for  a  certificate  is  made  under  rule  2  may,  if 
it  thinks  fit,  refer  such  dispute  for  report  to  the  court 
of  first  instance,   which   last-mentioned   court   shall 
proceed  to  determine  such  amount  or  order  and  shall 
return  its  report,  together  with  the  evidence,  to  the 
court  by  which  the  reference  was  made. 

6.  If  such  certificate  is  refused,  the  petition  shall  be 
dismissed. 

In  the  event  of  a  refusal,  the  petitioner  may  nevertheless 
apply  to  His  Majesty  in  Council  for  special  leave  to  appeal. 
The  petitioner  should  state  in  detail  the  facts  and  specifically 


RULES    OF   APPEAL    FOR   INDIA.  159 

show  the  legal  grounds  of  objection.    See  Goree  Monee  Dossee 
v.  Juggut  Indro  Xaraln,  11  Moo.  I.  A.  1. 

7.  When  the  certificate  is   granted,  the  applicant  Procedure  on 
shall,  either  six  months  from  the  date  of  the  decree  Certificate, 
complained  of,  or  within  six  weeks  from  the  grant  of 
the  certificate,  whichever  is  the  later  date  (h) : 

(a)  Furnish  security  for  the  costs  of  the  respon- 

dent ;  (i)  and 

(b)  Deposit   the   amount   required   to    defray   the 

expense  of  translating,  transcribing,  indexing, 
and  transmitting  to  His  Majesty  in  Council  a 
correct  copy  of  the  whole  record  (A;)  of  the  suit, 
except : 

(1)  Formal  documents  directed  to  be  ex- 
cluded by  any  Order  of  His  Majesty  in  Council 
in  force  for  the  time  being  ; 

(h)  The  period  mentioned  in  this  section  (unlike  that  in  the  Order 
in  Council  of  1838)  is  directory  only,  and  may  be  enlarged  for  cogent 
reason.  Burjore  v.  Bhagana,  L.  R.  11  I.  A.  7  (1883)  10  Calc.  557  ; 
Fazul-un-nissa  Begam  v.  Mulo,  6  All.  250  (1884) ;  Kangasayi  v. 
Mahalashmamma  (1890),  14  Mad.  391.  It  would  seem  that  application 
should  be  made  to  the  court  below  to  enlarge  the  time.  Mussumat 
Shy  am  Komadi  v.  Rajah  Rameuwar  Singh,  P.  C.  Arch.  26th  May,  1900. 

There  is  no  appeal  from  the  grant  of  a  certificate  (Luft  All  Khan 
v.  Asaur  Reza,  17  Calc.  455),  nor  from  refusal  to  extend  time. 
Kishen  Pershad  Panday  v.  Tiluckdhari  Loll,  18  Calc.  182  (1890). 

(i)  The  amount  is  estimated,  and  the  balance,  if  any,  remaining 
after  defraying  the  costs  is  refunded.  Translation  is  a  necessary  part 
of  the  costs  of  appeal  to  the  Sovereign  in  Council.  Ram  Coomar 
Ghose,  v.  Prusunno  Coomar  Sannyal,  10  Calc.  106. 

(k)  In  Sri  Rajah  Row  Venkata  Surya,  etc.  v.  The  Court  of  Wards 
(August  3,  1897,  P.  C.  Arch.),  the  Judicial  Committee  directed  the 
Registrar  of  the  Madras  High  Court  to  transmit  only  so  much  of  the 
original  record  as  properly  bore  upon,  and  might  be  material  for,  the 
decision  of  the  questions  of  law  which  were  decided  by  the  High 
Court,  and  which  formed  the  subject  of  the  appeal.  The  petition 
showed  that  the  record  was  of  enormous  bulk,  and  that  the  cost  of 
transmitting  the  whole  of  it  would  be  so  great  that  it  would  prove  a 
denial  of  justice  and  would  be  absolutely  thrown  away.  See  further 
as  to  record,  Order  in  Council,  1908,  p.  267  ff. 

The  High  Court  at  Calcutta  has  invariably  applied  this  rule  also 
to  cases  where  special  leave  to  appeal  has  been  granted  by  the  Privy 
Council  The  High  Court  has  power  to  extend  the  term  for  depositing 
the  estimated  cost  of  translating,  etc.,  but  it  ought  not  to  do  so  with- 
out adequate  reason.  Jotindra  Nath  Choivdhrey  v.  Prasanna  Kumar 
Bahadur  C.  W.  N.  1104.  Where  there  had  been  reckless  extravagance 
in  printing  the  record,  their  lordships  directed  that  only  the  costs  of 
two  volumes  should  be  allowed,  limited  to  what  was  fair  and  reason- 
able. Venkayyamma  Garu  v.  Venkataramannayyamma,  29  I.  A.  106. 


160 


THE    PRACTICE    OF    THE    PRIVY    COUNCIL. 


Revocation 
of  acceptance 
of  security. 


(2)  Papers    which    the    parties    agree    to 
exclude ; 

(3)  Accounts,  or  portions  of  accounts,  which 
the  officer  empowered  by  the  court  for  that 
purpose  considers  unnecessary,  and  which  the 
parties  have  not  specifically  asked  to  be  in- 
cluded ;  and 

(4)  Such  other  documents  as  the  High  Court 
may  direct  to  be  excluded : 

(2)  When  the  applicant  prefers  to  print  in  India  (m) 
the  copy  of  the  record,  except  as  aforesaid,  he  shall 
also,  within  the  time  mentioned  in  sub-rule  (1),  deposit 
the  amount  required  to  defray  the  expense  of  printing 
such  copy. 

8.  Where   such   security   has   been   furnished  and 
deposit  made  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  court,  the  court 
shall : 

(a)  Declare  the  appeal  admitted  ; 

(b)  Give  notice  thereof  to  the  respondent ; 

(c)  Transmit  to  His  Majesty  in  Council  under  the 

seal  of  the  court  a  correct  copy  of  the  said 
record  except  as  aforesaid ;  and 

(d)  Give  to  either  party  one  or  more  authenticated 

copies  of  any  of  the  papers  in  the  suit  on  his 
applying  therefor  and  paying  the  reasonable 
expenses  incurred  in  preparing  them. 

9.  At  any  time  before  the  admission  of  the  appeal  (n), 


Printing  of 
transcript. 


(m)  For  further  directions  as  to  the  transcript,  see  the  Judicial 
Committee  Rules  of  1908,  pp.  267  £E.  The  record  is  generally  printed 
in  India  ;  otherwise,  unless  the  appellant,  within  four  months  of  the 
arrival  of  the  transcript  at  the  Privy  Council  Office,  applies  to  have  it 
printed,  or  takes  some  step  the  appeal  may  be  dismissed  without 
further  order. 

(n)  Until  the  petition  of  appeal  is  lodged  (which  is  the  first  step 
before  the  Judicial  Committee  (see  pp.  278 — 279),  the  Judicial  Com- 
mittee have  no  jurisdiction  to  entertain  any  application  in  any  appeal. 
Gungadhur  Seal  v.  Sreemutty  Raddamoney,  9  Moo.  I.  A.  411  ;  cf.  the 
provision  of  rule  1 1  as  to  stay  of  appeal  until  Order  of  His  Majesty 
in  Council,  which  contemplates  an  application  "  in  the  matter  of  an 
appeal." 


RULES   OF  APPEAL   FOR   INDIA.  161 

the  court  may,  upon  cause  shown,  revoke  the  accep- 
tance of  any  such  security,  and  make  further  directions 
thereon. 

10.  Where  at  any  time  after  the  admission  of  the  Power  to 
appeal,  but  before  the  transmission  of  the  copy  of  the  J^S^* 
record,  except  as  aforesaid,  to  His  Majesty  in  Council,  payment. 
such  security  appears  inadequate,   or  further    pay- 

ment is  required  for  the  purpose  of  translating,  tran- 
scribing, printing  (o),  indexing,  or  transmitting  the 
copy  of  the  record,  except  as  aforesaid,  the  court  may 
order  the  appellant  to  furnish,  within  a  time  to  be 
fixed  by  the  court,  other  and  sufficient  security,  or  to 
make,  within  the  like  time,  the  required  payment. 

11.  Where  the  appellant  fails  to  comply  with  such  Effect  of 
order,  the  proceedings  shall  be  stayed,  and  the  appeal  wmpij  with 


shall  not  proceed  without  an  Order  in  this  behalf  of  order- 
His  Majesty  in  Council,  and  in  the  meantime  exe- 
cution of  the  decree  appealed  against  shall  not   be 
stayed  (p). 

12.  When  the  copy  of  the  record,  except  as  afore-  Refund  of 
said,   has  been  transmitted  (q)  to   His   Majesty  in  deposit!^ 
Council,  the  appellant   may  obtain  a  refund  of  the 
balance  (if  any)  of  the  amount  which  he  has  deposited 

under  rule  7. 

13.  —  (1)  Notwithstanding  the  grant  of  a  certificate  Powers  of 

-   court  pending 
(o)  As  to  printing  the  record  abroad  or  in  England,  see  Judicial   aPPeal- 
mmittee  Rules,  infra,  Chap.  IX.      Where   the   record  is  to  be 

printed  in  England,  if  effectual  steps  are  not  taken  by  the  appellant, 


Committee  Rules,  infra,  Chap.  IX.      Where   the   record  is  to  be 

al  steps  a 
the  appeal  will  stand  dismissed.     As  to  the  form  and  type  to  be  used 


in  printing  records,  see  infra,  p.  268. 

(p)  Although  the  appeal  is  admitted,  there  is  no  stay  of  execution 
unless  expressly  ordered  under  rule  13. 

"  Proceedings,"  i.e.,  proceedings  in  the  appeal. 

"  In  the  meantime  "  refers  to  the  period  between  the  failure  to 
comply  and  the  Order  of  His  Majesty  in  Council  allowing  the  appeal  to 
proceed. 

(g)  Within  four  months  of  the  arrival,  the  appellant  must  apply  to 
have  the  record  printed  and  engage  to  pay  the  cost  (where  the  printing 
has  not  been  done  in  India),  otherwise  the  appeal  will  stand  dismissed. 
(Judicial  Committee  Rules,  p.  274.)  Within  twelve  months  of  the 
arrival  of  the  record,  the  appellant  must  take  effectual  steps  to  set 
down  the  appeal  for  hearing  (ibid.,  see  p.  294)  ;  otherwise  the 
respondent  may  move  to  dismiss  for  want  of  prosecution. 

r.u.  11 


162  THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 

for  the  admission  of  any  appeal,  the  decree  appealed 
from  shall  be  unconditionally  executed,  unless  the  court 
otherwise  directs. 

(2)  The  court  may,  if  it  thinks  fit,  on  special  cause 
shown  by  any  party  interested  in  the  suit,  or  other- 
wise appearing  to  the  court : — 

(a)  Impound  any  movable  property  in  dispute  or 

any  part  thereof ;  or 

(b)  Allow  the  decree  appealed  from  to  be  executed, 

taking  such  security  from  the  respondent  as 
the  court  thinks  fit  for  the  due  performance  (r) 
of  any  Order  which  His  Majesty  in  Council 
may  make  on  the  appeal ;  or 

(c)  Stay  the  execution  of  the  decree  appealed  from, 

taking  such  security  from  the  appellant  as 
the  court  thinks  fit  for  the  due  performance 
of  the  decree  appealed  from,  or  any  Order 
which  His  Majesty  in  Council  may  make  on 
the  appeal ;  or 

(r)  Where  upon  an  application  to  stay  execution  the  judges  in 
India  had  differed  in  opinion,  the  Judicial  Committee  ordered  a  stay. 
Chutraput  Singh  Door  go,  v.  Dwarkanath  Ghose  and  Another,  L.  R.  12 
I.  A.  170  (1894),  staying  execution  in  India. 

The  court  in  India  from  which  the  appeal  is  brought  now  has  power 
to  order  a  stay  of  execution  where  special  leave  to  appeal  has  been 
obtained  from  the  Judicial  Committee.  Under  the  old  rule  by  which 
the  court  admitting  the  appeal  only  has  such  power,  it  was  held  that 
the  High  Court  could  not  order  a  stay.  Cf .  Mohesh  Chandra  Dhal  v. 
Gatrughna  Dhal,  (1899)  L.  R.  26, 1.  A.  281.  But  in  a  petition  brought 
under  the  new  rules,  where  special  leave  to  appeal  was  granted  by 
the  Judicial  Committee,  and  a  petition  was  subsequently  presented  to 
them  for  an  order  that  execution  should  be  stayed  in  India,  the  High 
Court  being  in  doubt  whether  it  had  power  to  order  a  stay  in  the 
circumstances,  the  Committee  held  that  the  High  Court  had  such 
power.  It  was  said  by  Lord  Macnaghten  that  the  High  Court  was  in 
a  better  position  than  the  Board  to  determine  whether  execution 
should  be  stayed,  and  if  so  on  what  terms.  Srimati  Nityumasi 
Dari  v.  Madhu  Sudar  Sen,  (1911)  38  I.  A.  73. 

An  application  for  a  stay  of  execution  cannot  be  granted  before 
an  appeal  to  the  Privy  Council  is  finally  admitted.  Jurag  Kumari  v. 
Gopi  Chand  Bothra,  5  C.  W.  N.  562. 

Application  for  a  stay  should  always  be  made  in  the  first  instance 
to  the  court  in  India  which  has  power  to  deal  with  the  matter  accord- 
ing to  the  circumstances,  and  has  knowledge  of  details  which  the 
Judicial  Committee  cannot  possess  on  an  interlocutory  application. 
Where  the  High  Court  thought  that  a  stay  should  be  granted  but  that 


RULES    OF   APPEAL   FOR   INDIA.  163 

(d)  Place  any  party  seeking  the  assistance  of  the 
court  under  such  conditions,  or  give  such 
other  direction  respecting  the  subject-matter 
of  the  appeal,  as  it  thinks  fit,  by  the  appoint- 
ment of  a  receiver  or  otherwise. 

14.  —  (1)  Where,  at  any  time  during  the  pendency  increase  of 
of  the  appeal,  the  security  furnished  by  either  party  found*7 
appears  inadequate,  the  court  may,  on  the  application  inadequate. 
of  the  other  party,  require  further  security. 

(2)  In  default  of  such  further  security  being  fur- 
nished as  required  by  the  court  :  — 

(a)  If  the  original  security  was  furnished  by  the 

appellant,  the  court  may,  on  the  application 
of  the  respondent,  execute  the  decree  appealed 
from  as  if  the  appellant  had  furnished  no 
such  security  ; 

(b)  If  the  original  security  was  furnished  by  the 

respondent,  the  court  shall,  so  far  as  may  be 
practicable,  stay  the  further  execution  of  the 
decree,  and  restore  the  parties  to  the  position 
in  which  they  respectively  were  when  the 
security  which  appears  inadequate  was  fur- 
nished, or  give  such  direction  respecting  the 
subject-matter  of  the  appeal  as  it  thinks  fit. 

15.  —  (1)  Whoever  desires  to  enforce  or  to  obtain  Procedure 
execution  of  any  Order  of  His  Majesty  in  Council  shall 


apply  by    petition  (t),   accompanied    by  a    certified  the  King  in 
copy  (u)  of  the  decree  passed  or  order  made  in  appeal 

they  had  no  power  to  allow  it,  the  Judicial  Committee  allowed  a  stay 
on  terms.  Vasudeva  Modehai  v.  Sadagopi  Modehai,  (1906)  33  I.  A. 
132. 

(t)  "  Apply  by  'petition  "  within  twelve  years.     See  Act  9  of  1908,    Execution  of 
Sched.  I.  (Limitation  Act).      The  Order   of   His  Majesty  affirming    Sovereign's 
a  decree  becomes  the  paramount  decision.    Luchmun  Persad  Singh  v.    Order, 
Kishem  Persad  Singh,  8  Calc.  218  (1882).     An  Order  of  His  Majesty 
amounts  to  a  direction  to  the  court  below  to  clothe  that  declaration 
in  the  proper  form  of  a  mandatory  order,  and  to  give  effect  to  such 
order.     Barlow  v.  Orde,  2  Suth.  W.  R.  669  (1872). 

(u)  "  Certified  copy."  The  terms  of  the  recommendation  of  the 
Judicial  Committee  in  their  judgment  are  not  sufficient  ;  the  formal 
Order  of  His  Majesty  is  necessary.  Juggernath  Sahoo  v.  Judoo  Soy 

11—2 


164 


THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE    PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Directions  as 
to  execution 
of  the  King's 
Order. 


Appeal 
against  order 
relating  to 
execution. 


and  sought  to  be  executed,  to  the  court  from  which 
the  appeal  to  His  Majesty  was  preferred. 

(2)  Such  court  shall  transmit  the  Order  of  His 
Majesty  in  Council  to  the  court  which  passed  the  first 
decree  appealed  from,  or  to  such  other  court  as  His 
Majesty  in  Council  by  such  Order  may  direct,  and 
shall  (upon  the  application  of  either  party)  give  such 
directions  as  may  be  required  (x)  for  the  execution  of 
the  same ;  and  the  court  to  which  the  said  Order  is  so 
transmitted  shall  enforce  or  execute  it  accordingly,  in 
the  manner  and  according  to  the  provisions  applicable 
to  the  execution  of  its  original  decrees. 

When  any  moneys  expressed  to  be  payable  in 
British  currency  are  payable  in  India  under  such  order, 
the  amount  so  payable  shall  be  estimated  according 
to  the  rate  of  exchange  for  the  time  being  (y)  fixed  at 
the  date  of  the  making  of  the  order  by  the  Secretary 
of  State  for  India  in  Council,  with  the  concurrence  of 
the  Lords  Commissioners  of  His  Majesty's  Treasury, 
for  the  adjustment  of  financial  transactions  between 
the  Imperial  and  the  Indian  Governments. 

16.  The  orders  made  by  the  court  (z)  which  enforces 
or  executes  the  Order  of  His  Majesty  in  Council, 
relating  to  such  execution,  shall  be  appealable  in  the 
same  manner  and  subject  to  the  same  rules  as  the 


Singh,  5  Calc.  (1879),  at  330.     This  section  is  directory  only.     Hurrish 
Chunder  Chowdry  v.  Kali  Sundari  Debia,  L.  R.  10  I.  A.  4  (1882). 

A  refusal  by  a  judge  to  issue  execution  is  appealable  to  the  High 
Court.     Ibid. 

Directions  as          (x)  "  Give  such  directions"     Such  an  order  may  amount  to  a  judg- 

to  execution,      ment  from  which  an  appeal  under  sect.  39  of  Letters  Patent,  1865, 

would  lie.     An  Order  of  the  Privy  Council  for  possession  of  lands  was 

Mesne  profits,    held  to  carry  mesne  profits.     Rajah  Lelanund  Singh  v.  Luckmissur 

Singh,  13  Moo.  I.  A.  490  (1870).     And  where  the  decree  of  the  court 

below  was  affirmed  by  the  Order  of  the  Sovereign  in  Council,  it  was 

held  that  mesne  profits  were  recoverable  up  to  the  date  of  such  order  ; 

and  for  a  further  period  not  exceeding  three  years  until  recovery  of 

possession.     Raja  Bhup  Indar  Bahadur  Singh  v.  Bijai  Bahadur  Singh. 

L.  R.  27  I.  A.  209  (1900). 

(y)  See  Par  am  Sukh  v.  Ram  Dayal,  8  All.  (1886)  650, 
(z)  This  is  the  court  which  made  the  first  decree  appealed  from,  or 
such  other  court  as  His  Majesty  directs. 


RULES   OF   APPEAL   FOR    INDIA.  165 

order  of  such  court  relating  to  the  execution  of   its 
own  decrees. 


EULES  as  to  Appeals  made  under  the  Code  of  Civil 
Procedure  by  the  Indian  High  Court. 

BOMBAY. 

Rules  regarding  the  admission  of  Appeals  to  His  Majesty  in 
Council  from  decrees  passed  on  the  Appellate  Side  of 
the  High  Court. 

1.  Within  the  period  prescribed  by  law,  the  appellant  Security  foi 
shall  ordinarily  find  security  for  the  payment  of  costs  to  the  costs- 
extent  of  Rs.  4,000,  and  may  either  deposit  cash  or  Govern- 
ment securities  to  that  amount,  or  may  give  as  security 
immovable  property,  or  enter  into  a  recognizance  with  two 
sureties,  to  be  approved  of  by  the  High  Court.  If  he  in- 
tends to  give  immovable  property  as  security,  he  shall  file 
a  mortgage-bond  duly  registered ;  and,  in  order  that 
the  security  may  be  tested,  the  parties  thereto  shall 
specify  distinctly  the  origin  and  ground  of  their  title. 
Provided  that  if  on  inquiry  such  security  appears  to  be 
insufficient,  the  appellant  may  be  called  upon  to  deposit 
Rs.  4,000  in  cash,  or  in  Government  securities,  within  six 
weeks  from  the  date  of  the  service  upon  him  of  such  order. 
In  cases  of  special  magnitude  and  importance  the  court 
will,  if  necessary,  require  security  for  costs  of  appeal  to  a 
larger  amount,  but  in  no  case  exceeding  Rs.  10,000. 

2.  The  appellant  shall  also,  within  the  prescribed  period,  Deposit  for 
deposit  in  court,  towards  defraying  the  fees  and  expenses  to 

be  incurred  in  preparing  the  transcript  record,  the  sum  of 
Rs.  2,000. 

3.  In  all  criminal  and  civil  cases,  the  entire  record,  Translation 
exclusive  of  all  merely  formal  documents,  will,  with  the 
exceptions  hereinafter  noted,  be  transcribed.     On  application 

being  granted  in  a  civil  case  the  registrar  or  other  proper 
officer  of  the  court  shall  serve  upon  the  parties  notices 
calling  upon  them  to  specify  within  a  certain  time  not 


166  THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 

exceeding  one  month,  what  accounts  attach  to  the  record 
they  consider  to  be  necessary  evidence  in  the  appeal.  And 
it  shall  be  in  the  discretion  of  the  said  officer  to  omit  from 
the  transcript  any  accounts  which  have  not  within  the  time 
specified  been  expressly  asked  for  by  the  parties.  If  either 
party  shall  expressly  ask  for  translations  of  any  accounts, 
the  circumstance  shall  be  noted  in  the  transcript.  Further, 
with  a  view  to  reducing  in  civil  cases  the  bulk  of  the  papers 
transmitted,  a  list  of  the  papers  which  make  up  the  record 
of  the  case  will  be  furnished  to  the  parties,  as  soon  as 
possible  after  the  grant  of  certificate  ;  and  it  will  be  com- 
petent to  either  party,  within  one  month  of  his  receiving 
such  list,  to  indicate  any  documents  which  he  considers  im- 
material to  any  question  to  be  determined  upon  the  appeal. 
If  the  parties  are  agreed  as  to  the  documents  to  be  omitted, 
such  documents  will  not  be  translated  or  transcribed,  but  in 
the  case  of  the  parties  differing  as  to  the  proposed  omissions, 
the  matter  may  be  brought  before  the  court  for  determina- 
tion. If  either  party  expressly  requests  that  a  document 
held  by  the  registrar  or  other  proper  officer  to  be  merely 
formal  may  be  translated  and  transcribed,  such  document 
shall  be  translated  and  transcribed  and  appended  to  the 
transcript  record,  the  circumstance  being  noted  on  the 
document  itself. 

4.  Within  two  weeks  after  the  date  of  any  final  notifica- 
tion to  the  registrar,  or  other  proper  officer,  specifying  the 
papers  to  be  translated,  the  chief  translator  or  other  proper 
officer  shall  certify  by  estimate  whether  the  deposit  made  by 
the  appellant  will  be  sufficient  to  cover  the  expense  with  a 
margin  of  Us.  300  ;  and,  if  not,  what  farther  deposit  will 
be  necessary.     The  registrar,  or  other  proper  officer,  will 
notify  the  amount  of  the  further  deposit  to  the  appellant, 
who  will  be  required  to  deposit  this  further  amount  within 
one  month  of  the  service  of  notice  upon  him.    When  the 
actual  cost  of  the  transcript   has  been    ascertained,   the 
balance,  if  any,  of  the  amount  deposited  will  be  returned  to 
the  appellant. 

5.  If  the  appellant  shall  fail  within  the  time  prescribed  to 
furnish  security  for  costs  of  appeal,  or  to  deposit  the  amount 
required  for  the  preparation  of  the  transcript  record  in 
accordance  with  rules  1,  2  and  4,  the  proceedings  shall  be 


RULES   OF   APPEAL   FOR   INDIA.  167 

stayed,  and  the  appeal  shall  not  proceed  without  an  Order 
in  this  behalf  of  His  Majesty  in  Council. 

6.  The  translations  of  documents  required  for  the  tran-  Fees  for 
script  record  in  appeals  to  His  Majesty  in  Council  will  be  trans  tlon< 
mads  by  the  court's  translators,  or  by  such  other  persons  as 
the  honourable  the  Chief  Justice  may  from  to  time  appoint 
in  that  behalf.  The  parties  on  each  side  will  be  invited 
from  time  to  time  to  inspect  such  translations,  and  in  cases 
of  disagreement,  the  points  in  dispute,  which  must  be  stated 
in  writing,  will  be  submitted  to  the  chief  translator,  who 
shall  decide.  The  translations  thus  made  shall  be  examined 
and  authenticated  by  the  chief  translator,  or  such  other 
person  as  the  honourable  the  Chief  Justice  may  from  time 
to  time  appoint  in  that  behalf,  and  will  be  filed  with  the 
record  of  the  case.  A  fee  of  R.  1  per  folio  will  be]  levied 
on  account  of  translation  ;  R.  J  per  folio  on  account  of 
examination  and  authentication  ;  and  2  annas  per  folio  on 
account  of  transcription. 


CALCUTTA  (a). 

I.  Matters  connected  with  appeals  to  His  Majesty  in  Time  for 
Council  shall  ordinarily   be  heard  at    such   time  as  the  applications. 
Divisional  Bench  appointed    to  deal   with    such  matters 

shall  fix. 

II.  Applications  (1)  for  an  order  to  transmit  Orders  in  Exparte 
Council  for  execution  to  the  lower  courts,  where  no  special  applications, 
directions  are    required ;   (2)  transmit   securities   to   the 

Mofussil  Courts  for  investigation  as  to  their  sufficiency  ;  and 
(3)  for  refunds  of  surplus  deposits  made  for  the  purpose  of 
preparing  translations,  manuscripts,  etc.,  may,  under  ordin- 
ary circumstances,  be  made  without  notice  to  the  opposite 
party.  A  separate  list  will  be  made  of  such  applications, 
and  they  will  be  called  on  at  the  sitting  of  the  court,  when 
the  court  will  determine  whether  notice  must  be  given. 

III.  In  all  other  applications  notice  is  necessary.  On  notice. 

IV.  In  all  cases  in  which  it  is  necessary  that  notice  to  any  Form  of 
party  shall  issue,  such  notice  shall  be  given  by  delivering  to  notice- 

(a)  Col.  Gazette,  Pt.  I.,  May  20,   1891 ;    Procedure  and  Practice, 
Chap.  IV.,  Appeals  to  Privy  Council. 


168 


THE   PRACTICE    OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Service  of 
notices, 


the  proper  person  a  copy  of  this  petition,  together  with  a 
notice  in  the  following  form  : 

Take  notice  that  this  application  will  be  made  in 
court  on  the  day  of  18  ,  at  o'clock  in  the 
forenoon,  when  you  are  required  to  attend  and  show 
cause  against  the  application  if  you  are  desirous  to  do  so. 
Y.  A  notice  which  it  is  necessary  to  serve  under  these 
rules  or  under  sect.  600  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure,  (ft) 
may  be  served  in  the  manner  provided  by  the  Code  of  Civil 
Procedure  for  the  service  of  notices,  or  upon  a  vakeel  who 
appeared  for  the  party  to  whom  notice  is  to  be  given  in  the 
appeal  to  this  court,  unless  the  vakalutnama  of  such  vakeel 
has  been  cancelled  with  the  sanction  of  the  court.  If  there 
is  no  vakeel  upon  whom  notice  can  be  served,  then  unless  the 
Divisional  Bench  shall  otherwise  direct,  the  notice  must  be 
served  upon  the  party  in  Calcutta  through  the  sheriff,  or  in 
the  Mofussil  through  the  court,  on  paying  the  usual  fee. 
Such  payment  to  be  made  by  stamp  affixed  to  the  notice 
intended  to  be  served.  Notices  intended  to  be  served  by 
the  sheriff  or  in  the  Mofussil,  will  be  signed  by  a  judge  if  left 
with  the  clerk  in  charge  of  the  department  for  that  purpose. 
VI.  If  the  notice  is  to  be  served  in  Calcutta,  it  shall  be 
served  twenty-four  hours  before  the  sitting  of  the  court  at 
which  the  application  is  to  be  made  :  if  it  is  to  be  served  in 
the  Mofussil,  then  the  time  is  to  be  regulated  by  the  time 
table  prescribed  in  Rule  XV.,  Chap.  XVIII. 

Setting  down.  VII.  All  applications  of  which  notice  has  been  given  to 
the  clerk  in  charge  of  the  department  will  be  set  down  in  a 
list  in  the  order  in  which  they  are  notified  to  him.  The 
cases  in  the  list  will  be  called  on  peremptorily  in  their  turn  ; 
and.if  by  the  fault  of  the  applicant,  the  application  cannot 
be  proceeded  with,  it  will  be  liable  to  be  dismissed. 

VIII.  With  the  petition  to  be  presented  under  sect.  598  (c) 
of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure,  the  party  desirous  to  appeal 
shall  file  an  application,  accompanied  by  a  fee  of  Rs.  16,  to 
the  Clerk  of  Privy  Council  Appeals  to  prepare  an  estimate 
of  the  expense  of  translating,  transcribing  or  printing,  and 
forwarding  to  the  Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council  the  record 
of  the  case. 


Time  for 
service. 


Filing  peti- 
tion and 
application 
for  estimate. 


(&)  Now  rule  3  of  Order  XLV.,  see  p.  158. 
(c)  Now  rule  2  of  Order  XLV. 


RULES   OF   APPEAL   FOR   INDIA. 


169 


IX.  Such  estimate  shall  be  prepared  with  as  little  delay  Preparation 
as  possible,  and  ordinarily  only  on  the  paper  book  of  the  ° 

appeal  as  heard  by  the  Division  Bench  in  the  particular 
case  : 

Provided  that  it  shall  be  competent  to  the  Division  Bench 
to  require  the  applicant  to  state  within  a  prescribed  period 
what  papers  he  may  desire  to  have  translated  or  transcribed 
for  the  purposes  of  his  appeal,  if  admitted,  and  to  pass  orders 
accordingly. 

X.  The  application  for  estimate  shall  state  whether  or  not  Printing, 
the  record  is  to  be  printed  in  India. 

XI.  The  applicant  may,  at  the  next  sitting  of  the  court, 
object  to  such  estimate  ;  but  such  objection  is  not  to  delay 
the  making  of  the  deposit,  except  by  leave  of  the  court. 

XII.  All  documents   which   are  to  be  included  in  the 
transcript  for  the  Privy  Council,  if  not  originally  in  English, 
shall  be  translated  into  that  language,  and  all  translations 
made  or  used  shall  be  revised  and  certified  by  the  sworn 
examiner. 

XIII.  An  index  of  all  the  documents  included  in  the  tran- 
script shall  be  prepared  and  annexed  to  the  record  in  the 
following  form,  and  shall  be  followed  by  a  list  of  all  other 
papers,  documents  and  exhibits  in  the  cause  not  included  in 
the  transcript  ;  the  draft  of  this  index  and  list  shall  be 
furnished  to  the  parties,  who  shall  be  at  liberty  to  object 
thereto  within  three  weeks  from  the  date  of  receipt. 


Objection  to 
estimate. 


Translation 
of  transcript. 


Index  of 
documents. 


Number 
on 
Record. 

Mark  (if  any) 
in  the  court 
below. 

Description 
and  date  of 
paper. 

Whether    the    whole, 
portion,  and  (in  case  of 
a  portion)  what   por- 
tion to  be  inserted  in 
the  transcript. 

Page  of  tran- 
script (to  be 
filled  in  after). 

• 

XIV.  Any  of  the  parties  to  the  suit  may,  within  three  Adding  to 
weeks  from  the  receipt  of  the  draft  of  the  index  and  list  documents mi 
referred  to  in  the  preceding   rule,  apply  to  the  Division  from  the 
Bench  for  an  order  that  any  paper  on  the  record,  not  already  transcr]Pt- 


170  THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE   PRIVY    COUNCIL. 

included  in  such  index  and  list,  may  be  added  to,  or,  if 
already  included,  may  be  excluded  from,  the  transcript  under 
preparation  for  the  Privy  Council.  Any  cost  incurred  on 
such  account  shall  be  borne  in  such  manner  as  the  Division 
Bench  may  direct,  provided  that  no  such  application  shall 
be  heard  except  after  notice  to  the  opposite  party. 
Order  of  XV.  In  the  index  and  transcript  the  papers  shall  be  placed 

frSTSpt.    m  the  following  order: 
Plaint. 

Written  statements. 

Examination  of  parties,  or  their  agents,  etc. 
Injunctions. 
Orders  of  attachment,  etc.,  (if  any)  obtained  before 

judgment. 

Issues  found  (if  any). 
Exhibits  of  plaintiff. 
Depositions  of  witnesses  for  plaintiff. 
Exhibits  of  defendant. 
Depositions  of  witnesses  for  defendant. 
Report  of  commission  (if  any),  with  maps,  depositions, 

etc.  annexed. 
Judgment  and  decree. 
Memorandum  of  appeal. 
Cross-appeal  or  memorandum  of  objections  under  sect. 

348  (if  any). 

Proceedings  in  Appellate  Court  (if  any). 
Judgment  and  decree  of  that  court. 
Petition  of  appeal  to  Privy  Council,  affidavits,  etc. 
Appendix  (if  any). 

List  of  papers  omitted  under  clause  2  of  His  Majesty's 
Order  in  Council,  and  under  clause  6  of  sect.  602 
of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure. 

Charges.          The  following  charges  shall  be  payable  in  respect  of  the 
matters  specified  : 

Es.   a.  p. 

Estimate  of  costs 16     0    0 

Translation  of  vernacular  portion  of  record, 

per  1,000  words    6  10    8 

Examination  of          ditto  ditto  354 

Copying    English   portion   of  record,  for 

every  1,440  words  or  part  thereof  100 


RULES   OF    APPEAL    FOR   INDIA.  171 

Rs.  a.  p. 
Examining  English  portion  of  record,  for 

every  1,440  words,  etc 0     8     0 

Transcribing    (one  copy)   per  folio  of  72 

words    020 

(Or  at  the  option  of  appellant.) 

Printing  (55  copies)  per  printed  page  Rs.  2  to  3     0     0 
Examination  of  transcript  record,  for  every 

72  words  or  part  thereof 010 

Examination  of  proofs,  for  every  750  words     100 
Certifying  two  copies  of  printed  record,  for 

every  10  printed  or  manuscript  pages, 

or  part  of  10  pages  100 

Preparation  of  index,  for  every  1 6  papers  or 

part  of  16  papers 100 

The  above  rates  will  be  subject  to  alteration. 

XVI.  The  estimate  shall  include  the  matters  referred  to  Appellant 
in  the  preceding  rule  and  be  framed  in  accordance  with  the  incurs  cost- 
charges  above  specified,  and  any  appellant  who  has  filed  his 
petition  of  appeal  shall  be  deemed  to  have  incurred  the 

charge  for  the  preparation  of  an  index  and  estimate,  whether 
the  appeal  be  admitted  or  not. 

XVII.  In  all  cases  the  security  oifered  under  sects.  602,  Nature  of 
605  and  609  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  (z)  shall  consist  security- 
either  of  cash,  or   Government   securities,  or  immovable 
property,  and  in  the  latter  case  the  party  finding  the  security 

shall  file  a  mortgage  bond  duly  registered,  together  with  a 
specification  of  the  title  to  the  property. 

XVIII.  When  such  bond  has  been  filed,  the  court  shall,  Testing 
if  the  property  be  situate  in  Calcutta,  direct  the  security  to  security, 
be  tested  by  the  registrar  on  the  original  side  ;  if  in  the 
Mofussil,  by  the  judge  of  the  district  in  which  the  immov- 
able property  offered  as  security  is  situate. 

XIX.  Upon  the  arrival  of  any  report  as  to  the  sufficiency  Objecting  to 
of  any  security,  the  clerk  in  charge  of  the  department  will  sufficiency. 
enter  the  case  in  the  list  of  business  of  the  Division  Bench, 
specifying  the  nature  of  the  case.     All  parties  desirous  of 
objecting  thereto,  shall,  within  six  days  of  the  case  being 

inserted  in  such  list,  file  a  notice  specifying  their  objections, 

(z)  Now  rules  7,  10  and  14  of  Order  XLV.     See  above. 


172 


THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE    PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Where 

security 

insufficient. 


Court  closed. 


Next  friend 
or  guardian  of 
infants,  etc, 


Appointment 
of  next 
friend,  etc. 

Certificate  to 

successful 

appellant. 


Petition  for 
certificate. 


and  serve  a  copy  of  such  notice  upon  the  other  parties  to  the 
appeal.  All  such  objections  will  be  disposed  of  at  the  next 
sitting  but  one  after  the  arrival  of  the  report. 

XX.  If  the  security  tendered  be  found  insufficient,  the 
appellant  shall  be  bound,  within  six  weeks  of  the  date  of 
such  finding,  to  deposit  cash  or  Government  secureties  to 
the  extent  of  Us.  4,000,  or  to  such  amount  as  will  bring  up 
the  value  of  the  security  to  Rs.  4,000. 

XXI.  In  case  the   last  day  for  making  the  deposit  or 
giving  the  security  under  sects.  602, 605,  and  609  (aa)  of  the 
Code  of  Civil  Procedure  shall  fall  on  a  day  upon  which  the 
court  is  closed,  the  deposit  may  be  made,  or  the  security 
given,  upon  the  first  day  upon  which  the  court  re-opens. 

XXII.  All  applications  by  or  on  behalf  of  an  infant  or  a 
person  of  unsound  mind  shall  be  made  in  the  name  of  the 
infant  or  person  of  unsound  mind  by  the  person  whose  name 
is  on  the  record  as  his  next  friend  or  his  guardian ;  and 
whenever  any  application  is  consented  to  or  opposed  by  an 
infant  or  person   of   unsound  mind,   the   infant  or  person 
of  unsound  mind   shall   in   like   manner  be    represented 
by  the  person  who  appears  in  the  record  as  his  next  friend  or 
guardian. 

XXIII.  In  case  there  is  no  next  friend  or  guardian  upon 
the  record,  a  separate  application  for  appointment  of  a  next 
friend  or  guardian  must  be  made. 

XXIV.  When  a  party  who  has  been   successful  in  an 
appeal  to  His  Majesty  in  Council  applies  for  a  certificate  of 
the  costs  incurred  in  the  appeal  in  this  court  the  deputy 
registrar  shall,  upon  production  of  the  Order  of  His  Majesty 
in   Council  for   the  payment   of  such   costs  and  without 
reference  to  the  court,  prepare  such  certificate  and  place  it  on 
the  record  of  the  Privy  Council  appeal. 

A  copy  of  the  certificate  will  then  be  taken  by  the  party 
in  the  usual  way. 

MADRAS  (b). 

I.  Any  person  wishing  to  appeal  to  His  Majesty  in  Council, 
must  apply  by  petition  to  the  High  Court  for  the  certificate 

(aa)  See  note  (2),  p.  171. 

(6)  Fort  St.  George  Gazette,  Pt.  2,  p.  460,  November  28,  1876. 
Rules  of  High  Court  of  Judicature  of  Madras  (passed  November  20, 
1876). 


RULES   OF   APPEAL   FOR   INDIA.  173 

prescribed  in  sect.  9  (r),  and  must  set  out  in  the  petition  the 
grounds  of  appeal  to  His  Majesty  in  Council. 

II.  On  such  a  petition  being  filed,  a  day  shall  be  fixed  by  Notice  of 
the  registrar  for  the  hearing  of  the  petition,  and  notice  Petltlon- 
thereof  shall   (unless  otherwise  ordered)  be  given  to  the 
opposite  party. 

III.  If  the  court  grants  the  certificate,  a  certificate  in  the  Form  of 
form  hereinafter  annexed  shall  be  drawn  up. 

IV.  The  sum  to  be  deposited  under  clause  (a),  sect.  11  (cc),  Amount  of 
of  the  Act  as  security  for  the  costs  of  the  respondent  shall, 

unless  otherwise  ordered,  be  Rs.  4,000.  The  deposit  shall 
ordinarily  be  made  in  the  form  of  Government  securities. 
The  security  to  be  deposited  under  sects.  14  and  18  (f)  shall 
be  such  further  sums  as  shall  in  the  circumstances  of  the 
case  appear  to  the  court  to  be  adequate.  The  interest  on  the 
deposits  shall  be  disbursed  to  the  depositor  as  it  falls  due  or 
allowed  to  accumulate,  at  his  option. 

V.  When   the    security  offered    consists  of  immovable  Security  on 
property,   the   appellant  shall   file   a   mortgage  bond  duly 
registered,  together  with  a  specification  of  the  surety's  title. 

When  such  bond  has  been  filed,  the  court  shall  direct  the 
security  to  be  tested,  either  by  the  registrar,  or  by  the  judge 
of  the  District  Court  in  which  the  immovable  property 
pledged  is  situated.  If  the  security  shall  be  found  in- 
sufficient, the  appellant  shall  be  bound,  within  six  weeks 
from  the  date  of  an  order  to  that  effect,  to  deposit  cash  or 
Government  securities  to  the  amount  of  Rs.  4,000,  or  to 
such  amount  as  may  raise  the  value  of  such  security  to 
Rs.  4,000. 

But  in  any  special  case  the  court  may,  if  it  think  fit,  on  Limit  of 
the  application  of  the  respondent,  require  security  to  a  larger  s 
amount ;  in  no  case,  however,  exceeding  Rs.  10,000. 

VI.  It  shall  be  competent  to  the  court  at  any  time  before  Revocation  of 
the  admission  of  the  appeal,  upon  cause  shown,  to  revoke  the  a 
acceptance  of  any  security,  and  to  make  further  directions 

thereon. 


(c)  That  is,  sect.  9  of  the  Privy  Council  Appeals  Act  (Act  6  of 
1874),  which  became  Chapter  45  of  the  1882  Code  of  Civil  Procedure 
(sects.  594—616),  and  Chapter  7  of  the  Act  of  1908.  .See  Order 
XLV.,  r.  3,  supra,  p.  156. 

(cc)  See  rule  7,  p.  159,  and  rule  14,  p.  163. 


174 


THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE    PRIVY    COUNCIL. 


Deposit  for 
record. 


Certificate  as 
to  security. 


Petition  to 
admit  appeal. 


Order 
thereon, 


Further  secu- 
rity before 
transmission 
of  record. 


Transmission 
of  record. 


Printed 
copies. 


VII.  A  sum  of  Rs.  500  (to  be  afterwards  increased  if 
necessary)  shall  be  deposited  to  meet  the  expenses  of  prepar- 
ing the  record. 

VIII.  When  the  security  has  been  given,  and  the  expense 
of  preparing  the  record  deposited,  a  certificate  shall  be 
granted  in  the  form  hereinafter  annexed,  and  the  preparation 
of  the  record  shall  proceed  under  the  orders  of  the  registrar. 

IX.  Any  time  after  the  deposit   of  the  security    and 
expenses  of  preparing  the  record,  the  petitioner  shall  be  at 
liberty  to  apply  to  the  court  by  petition  to  declare  his 
appeal  admitted. 

X.  On  the  admission  of  the  appeal,  an  order  in  the  form 
hereinafter  annexed  shall  be  drawn  up,  and  notice  thereof 
given  to  the  respondent. 

XI.  If,  at  any  time  after  the  admission  of  the  appeal,  but 
before  the  transmission  of  the  record  to  England,  it  shall  be 
shown  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  court  that  the  security 
given  by  the  appellant  is  insufficient,  or  it  shall  appear  to 
the  court  that  further  payment  is  required  for  the  purposes 
of  the  transcript,  the  court  may  call  on  the  appellant  to 
furnish  other  and  sufficient  security,  or  to  make  the  required 
payment  within  a  time  to  be  limited,  and  if  the  appellant 
fail  to  comply  with  such  order,  the  proceedings  may  be 
stayed,  and  the  appeal  shall  not  proceed  without  an  order  of 
the  Judicial  Committee,  and  in  the  meantime  execution  of 
the  decree  of  the  High  Court  shall  not  be  stayed. 

XII.  Upon  the  registrar  being  satisfied  that  the  notice  in 
Rule  X.  has  been  duly  served,  the  record  may  be  completed 
and  transmitted  to  England. 

XIII.  If  the  record  is  printed  by  the  High  Court,  thirty 
copies  are  to  be  delivered  between  the  parties  on  each  side, 
but  the  whole  cost  of  preparing  the  record,  whether  printed 
or  not,  is  in  all  cases  to  be  paid  by  the  appellant. 


Form  of  Certificate. 

Certificate  Read  petition  presented  under  sect.  7  of  Act  6  of  1874  (d)y 

under  rule  3  praying  for  the  grant  of  a  certificate  to  enable  the  petitioner 

XLV.jThat  to  appeal  to  His  Majesty  in  Council  against  the  decree  of 

the  case  is  fit  this  court  in          suit,  No.         of 
for  appeal. 

(d)  Now  Act  V.  of  1908,  Order  XLV.,  r.  3. 


RULES    OP   APPEAL   FOR   INDIA.  175 

This  petition  coming  on  for  hearing  :  Upon  perusing  the 
petition  and  the  grounds  of  appeal  to  His  Majesty  in  Council, 
and  upon  hearing  the  arguments  of  for  the  petitioner, 

and  of  for  the  counter-petitioner  (if  he  appears),  it  is 

hereby  certified  that  (as  regards  the  value  of  the  subject- 
matter  or  the  nature  of  the  questions  involved)  the  case 
fulfils  the  requirements  of  sect.  5  of  Act  6  of  1874  (or 
that  the  case  is  otherwise  than  on  the  grounds  stated  in 
sect.  5  of  Act  6  of  1874  a  fit  one  for  appeal  to  His 
Majesty  in  Council). 

Certificate  that  Appellant  has  given  Security  for  Costs  of 
Respondent,  etc. 

I  certify  that  has  this  day  deposited  in  the  office  of  Certificate 

the  registrar  of  the  High  Court  the  sum  of  as  security  that  security 

for  the  costs  of  the  respondent  in  an  appeal  sought  to  be  given  under 
preferred  to  His  Majesty  in  Council  against  the  decree  of  ^Gi-  602- 
the  High  Court  in  suit  No.  of  ,  and  has 

deposited  the  sum  of  to  defray  the  expenses  of  tran- 

slating, transcribing,  indexing,  and  transmitting  to  His 
Majesty  in  Council  a  correct  copy  of  the  whole  record  of 
the  said  suit. 

Order  Admitting  Appeal  to  His  Majesty  in  Council. 

Read  petition  stating  that  in  accordance   with  sect.  11   Order  under 
of  Act  6  of   1874  the  petitioner  has  deposited  the  sum  sect.  603 
of         as  security  for  the  costs  of  the  respondent  in  the  appeal  appeal^ 
sought  to  be  preferred  by  petitioner  against  the  decree  of  this  admitted. 
court  in  suit,  No.  of  ,   bearing  date  the 

day  of  ,  19     ,  and  that  he  has  also  deposited 

a  further  sum  of  to  defray  the  expense  of  preparing  a 

copy  of  the  record  to  be  transmitted  to  His  Majesty  in 
Council,  and  praying  that  under  sect.  12  of  Act  6  of 
1874,  the  High  Court  will  be  pleased  to  declare  his  appeal 
to  His  Majesty  in  Council  admitted. 

Read  also  certificate  of  this  court  granted  under  the  pro- 
visions of  sect.  9  of  Act  6  of  1874,  stating  that  the  case  fulfils 
the  requirements  of  sect.  5,  or  is  otherwise  a  fit  one  for  appeal 
to  His  Majesty  in  Council. 

Read  also  the  certificate  of  the  registrar  of  this  court, 
dated  ,  stating  that  on  the  day  of  ,19 


176  THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 

the  petitioner  deposited  in  the  office  of  the  registrar  a  sum 
of  as  security  for  the  costs  of  the  respondent,  and  that 

he  did  also  on  the  day  of          deposit  with  the  registrar 

the  further  sum  of  to  defray  the  expense  of  translating, 
transcribing,  indexing,  and  transmitting  to  His  Majesty  in 
Council  a  correct  copy  of  the  record  of  this  suit. 

This  petition  coming  on  for  hearing  :  Upon  hearing  the 
arguments  of  ,  and  it  appearing  that  petitioner  has 

fulfilled  the  requirements  of  sect.  11  of  Act  6  of  1874  in 
regard  to  giving  security  for  the  costs  of  the  respondent 
and  making  deposit  of  the  amount  required  to  defray  the 
expense  of  preparing  a  copy  of  the  record  for  transmission 
to  His  Majesty  in  Council,  this  court  doth  hereby  declare 
that  the  appeal  of  the  petitioner  to  His  Majesty  in  Council 
against  the  decree  of  this  court  in  suit,  No.  of 

is  admitted. 

(Signed) 

NORTH    WEST    PROVINCES  W 

1.  The  following  classes  of  cases  shall  ordinarily  be  heard 
and  disposed  of  by  a  single  judge  of  the  court : 

(i.)  All  motions  for  the  admission  of  appeals  from  original 

and  appellate  decrees  and  orders. 
*  *  *  *  * 

Security  224.  The  security  for  the  costs  of  the  respondent  required 

unde,E  by  sect.  602  (e)  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  shall  in  ordinary 

cases  amount  to  Rs.  4,000.     Such  security  shall  consist  of 

cash  or  of  Government  securities  or  of  immovable  property 

or  of  any  or  all  together,  if  necessary,  to  secure  the  amount. 

In  the  event  of  the  court  deeming  it  proper  to  call  on  the 

appellant  under  sect.  605  (e)  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  to 

furnish  further  security,  such  further  security  shall  consist  of 

cash  or  of  Government  securities  or  of  immovable  property,  or 

of  any  or  all  together,  if  necessary,  to  secure  the  amount,  but 

in  no  case  shall  security  be  required,  nor  under  sect.  605  (e) 

shall  it  be  increased,  to  an  amount  exceeding  Rs.  10,000. 

225.  The  amount  of  the  security  to  be  furnished  by  the 

(d)  North  West  Provinces  Rules,  N.   W.  P.  and   Oudh    Gazette, 
Pecember  7,  1889,  Pt.  11,  p.  1844,  etc.     Dated  November  30,  1889. 
In  force  January  1,  1890. 

(e)  Now  rules  7  and  10  of  Order  XLV. 


RULES   OF   APPEAL    FOR    INDIA.  177 

appellant  or  respondent  under  sect.  608  or  sect.  609  shall 
be  such  as  the  court  shall  deem  sufficient,  and  shall  consist 
of  cash  or  Government  securities  or  of  immovable  property. 

L'26.  When  the  security  offered  under  sect.  602,  sect.  605  (/),  immovable 
sect.  608,  or  sect.  609  consists,  either  in  whole  or  in  part  of 
immovable  property,  the  appellant  or  respondent,  as  the 
case  may  be,  shall  file  a  bond,  duly  registered,  mortgaging 
the  property,  together  with  a  specification  of  the  title  of  the 
mortgagor. 

•2:11.  When  such  bond  has  been  filed,  the  court  shall  direct  Testing  the 
the  security  to  be  tested,  either  by  the  registrar  or  by  the  S3cunty- 
judge  of  the  court  of  the  district  within  which  the  immovable 
property  mortgaged  is  situate. 

228.  When  a  certificate  is  granted,  the   applicant  shall   Estimate 
forthwith  apply  to  the  registrar  to  prepare  list  A  (of  papers 

to  be  transmitted  to  the  Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council)  and 
list  B.  (of  formal  and  other  papers  not  to  be  so  transmitted), 
and  to  make  an  estimate  of  the  cost  of  preparing  the  record 
for  transmission,  and  shall  state  whether  the  transcript  is  to 
be  printed  in  India  or  not. 

229.  On  the  receipt  of  the  application,  together  with  a  fee 
of  sixteen  rupees,  the  registrar  shall  prepare  or  cause  to  be 
prepared  the  lists  before  mentioned,  and  make,  or  cause  to 
be  made,  an  estimate  of  the  expense  of  translating,  transcrib- 
ing or  printing,  and  of  forwarding  to  the  Registrar  of  the 
Privy  Council  the  record  of  the  case,  including  a  margin  of 
Rs.  200,  and  shall  upon  application  to  him  deliver  copies 
of  the  lists  and  estimate  to  the  advocate,  attorney  or  vakel 
of  the  applicant. 

230.  At  any  time  within  two  weeks  from  the  delivery  of  Objections 
copies  of  the  list  and  estimate,  the  applicant  may   object  to  estimate- 
thereto,  and  if  the  registrar  refuse  to  allow  the  objection, 

the  matter  shall  be  at  once  submitted  to  a  judge  or  judges 
for  orders. 

231.  Ordinarily  the   whole  record  shall    be  printed  or 
transcribed,  with  the  exception  of  such  documents,  papers, 
and  accounts  as  are  specified  in  sect.  602,  sub-sects.  (1),  (2), 
(3),  and  (4). 

232.  All  documents  not  drawn  up  or  written  originally  Translation. 
in  the  English  language,  and  which  have  not  been  translated 

(/)  Now  rules  7,  10,  13,  and  14  of  Order  XLV. 
P.C.  12 


178 


THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE    PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Index  and 
list  of  docu- 
ments. 


for  the  use  of  the  court  shall  be  translated  into  English, 
and  all  translations  so  made  shall  be  certified  by  one  of  the 
court  translators. 

233.  An  index  of  all  the  documents  included  in  the  print  or 
transcript  shall  be  prepared  and  annexed  to  the  record  in 
the  form  subjoined,  and  shall  be  followed  by  a  list  (B)  of  all 
other  papers,  documents,  and  exhibits  in  the  cause  not 
included  in  the  print  or  transcript. 


1 

2 

3 

Serial  number. 

Description  of  document. 

Remarks. 

Arrangement 
of  transcript. 


Charges. 


234.  In   the  index  and  in   the  print  or   transcript  the 
the  f0nowing 


Plaint. 

Written  statements. 

Examination  of  parties  or  their  agents,  etc. 

Injunction. 

Orders  of  attachment,  etc.  (if  any)  obtained  before 

judgment. 

Issues  framed  (if  any). 
Exhibits  of  plaintiff. 
Exhibits  of  defendant. 
Report  of  Commissioner  (if  any)  with  maps,  disposi- 

tions, etc.,  annexed. 
Judgment  and  decree. 
Memorandum  of  appeal, 
Cross   appeal   or  memorandum    of    objections   under 

sect.  561  (if  any). 

Proceedings  in  Appellate  Court  (if  any). 
Judgment  and  decree  of  that  court. 
Petition  of  appeal  to  Privy  Council,  affidavits,  etc. 
Appendix  (if  any). 

List  B  of  papers  omitted  under  rule  231  of  these  rules. 
235.  The  following  charges  shall  be  estimated  for  and 
payable  in  respect  of  the  matters  specified  : 


RULES   OF   APPEAL   FOR   INDIA.  179 

Es.  a.  p. 

Translation  of  vernacular  portion  of  record, 
for  150  or  any  less  number  of  words 
than  150  100 

Copying  English  portion  of  record  for  print- 
ing, for  every  1,440  words  or  for  any 
less  number  of  words  than  1,440 100 

Examining  copy  of  the  English  portion  of 
record  for  printing,  for  every  1,440  words 
or  for  any  less  number  of  words  than  1,440  080 

Printing,  when  required  by  an  appellant  or 
appellants  (55  copies)  per  printed  page,  not 
exceeding 2  4  0 

Correction  of  proof,  per  full  page    0     8     0 

Certifying  two  copies  of  printed  record,  for 

every  10  pages  1     0    0 

Transcribing  one  copy,  when  required  by  an 
appellant  or  appellants,  for  Privy  Council, 
for  every  800  words  or  for  any  less  number 
of  words  than  800  080 

Preparation  of  index,  for  every  1C  papers  ...     1     0     0 

Maps  as  per  estimate  to  be  initialled  by  the  registrar. 

Four  consecutive  figures  or,  if  there  be  not  four  consecu- 
tive figures,  then  any  less  number  of  consecutive 
figures,  shall  be  counted  as  one  word. 

In  all  cases  estimates  of  the  charges  for  maps  shall  be 
initialled  by  the  registrar. 

L}:]6.  Immediately  after  the  court  shall  have  declared  the  Lists  of 
appeal  admitted,  copies  of  the  lists  A  and  B  shall  be  fur-  c 
nished  to  the  advocate,  vakei  or  attorney  of  the  respondent, 
who  may  within  two  weeks  of  the  receipt  of  the  same  apply 
to  the  registrar  to  include  in  list  A  any  documents,  papers, 
or  accounts  which  he  may  consider  necessary.     Such  applica- 
tion shall  either  be  allowed  by  the  registrar  or  be  referred  by 
him  for  the  order  of  a  judge  or  judges. 

237.  Every  application  for  the  recovery  of  costs  incurred  Recovery  of 
in  British  India  in  connection  with  appeals  to  His  Majesty  in  costs  of 
Council  shall  ordinarily  be  made  to  the  Bench  from  whose 
order  or  decree  an  appeal  is  presented,  and  no  such  applica- 
tion shall  be  entertained  except  on  proof  that  fourteen  days' 

12—2 


180 


THE    PRACTICE   OF   THE    PRIVY    COUNCIL. 


Notice  of 
despatch  of 
record. 


Where  the 
Government 
is  a  party. 


notice  of  the  intention  to  make  the  application,  together  with 
a  memorandum  of  the  costs  claimed,  has  been  given  to  the 
other  party. 

288.  In  all  cases  appealed  to  His  Majesty  in  Council  notice 
of  the  despatch  to  England  of  the  records  of  the  cases  shall 
be  given  to  the  parties  through  their  advocate,  attorney  or 
vakel. 

239.  In  cases  in  which  the  Government  is  a  party,  the 
requisite  notice  will  be  given  to  the  Government  advocate  or 
Government  pleader. 


Notices  and 
their  service. 


Amount  and 
nature  of 
security. 


Estimate 
of  costs. 


THE  PUNJAB^). 

Rules  made  by  the  Chief  Court  of  the  Punjab  under  the 
powers  conferred  by  sect.  612  (/)  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Pro- 
cedure regulating  the  practice  and  proceedings  of  the  court 
in  regard  to  the  admission  of  appeals  to  His  Majesty's  Privy 
Council. 

I.  Notices  under  sect.  600  or  sect.  603  of  the  Code  of  Civil 
Procedure  (g)  shall  be  in  the  prescribed  forms,  and  shall  be 
served  under  the  rules  in  force  for  the  service  of  ordinary 
processes  of  the  chief  court. 

II.  The  security  for  the  costs  of  the  respondent  referred 
to  in  sects.  602  and  605  (li)  of  the  Code  shall  ordinarily  be  to 
the  amount  of  Rs.  4,000,  and  shall  consist  either  of  cash  or 
of  Government  securities. 

.  In  any  special  case  the  chief  court  may,  if  it  think  fit, 
upon  the  application  of  the  respondent,  require  security  to  a 
larger  amount ;  in  no  case,  however,  exceeding  Rs.  10,000. 

The  security  referred  to  in  sects.  608  and  609  of  the  Code 
shall  be  of  such  nature  and  amount  as  the  court  may,  on  the 
merits  of  the  case,  decide. 

III.  Upon  the  application  of  the  appellant,  accompanied 
by  the  prescribed  fee,  an  estimate  of  the  amount  required  to 
defray  the  expense  of  translating,  transcribing,  indexing  and 
transmitting  to  England  the  copy  of  the  record  of  the  suit 


(e]  Rules  regulating  the  preparation  of  transcript  records  in  appeals 
admitted  by  the  Chief  Court  to  His  Majesty's  Privy  Council. 
(/)  Now  sect.  130. 
(g)  Now  rules  3  and  8  of  Order  XLV. 
(h)  Now  rules  7  and  10  of  Order  XLV. 


RULES    OF   APPEAL   FOR    INDIA.  181 

shall  be  prepared  under  the  orders  of  the  registrar,  with 
reference  to  the  rates  for  the  time  being  in  force,  within 
fourteen  days  of  such  application  : 

Provided  that  it  shall  be  at  the  discretion  of  the  registrar  Estimates 
to  dispense  with  the  estimate,  and  allow  the  appellant  to  may  ^e  d?8' 
deposit  such  sum  on  account  of  expenses  as  may,  under  the  F 
circumstances  of  the  case,  seem  reasonable. 

IV.  Within  fourteen  days  of  the  admission  of  the  appeal,  List  of 
a  list  of  all  the  papers  in  the  record  shall  be  prepared,  under  papers, 
the  orders  of  the  registrar,  with  a  column  showing  which 
papers  it  is  proposed  to  transcribe  and  which  to  omit,  the 
papers  marked  for  omission  being  ordinarily  those  specified 
in  sect.  602,  clause  b,  (1)  and  (3)  of  the  Code  ;  and  copies  of 
this  list  shall  be  forwarded  to  the  appellant  and  respondent. 

Y.  It  shall  be  competent  to  either  party  in  the  cause,  Documents 
within  fourteen  days  of  the  receipt  of  the  list,  to  indicate  omitted  by 
any  documents,  besides  those  marked  for  omission,  which  oFpartS. 
they  wish  to  exclude. 

If  the  parties  concur  in  the  additional  omissions  proposed, 
the  documents  so  indicated  will  be  omitted ;  in  the  event 
of  the  parties  differing  as  to  the  proposed  omissions,  the 
matter  will  be  laid  before  a  judge  of  the  court,  whose  decision 
will  be  final. 

VI.  All  documents  which  are  not  originally  in  the  English   Translation 
language,  and  which  have  not  been  translated  for  the  use  of  docume]Qts- 
of  the  court,  shall  be  translated  into  English,  under  the 

orders  of  the  registrar,  and  all  the  translations  made  or  used 
shall  be  revised  and  authenticated  by  the  head  translator  of 
the  court. 

[Note. — For  such  translation,  revision,  and  authentication, 

a  time  not  exceeding  four  months  shall  be  fixed  by  the 

registrar.] 

VII.  The  translation,  revision,  and  authentication  having   Transcribing 
been  completed,  the  preparation  and  examination  of  the  of  record, 
transcript  record  for  despatch  to  England  shall  be  carried 

out  under  the  orders  of  the  registrar,  who  shall  certify  under 
his  hand  the  correctness  of  the  transcript. 

[Note. — For  the  purpose  of  this  rule  a  period  of  two 
months  shall  be  allowed.] 

VIII.  As  soon  as  the  transcript  record  is  complete,  it  shall  Chronological 
be  reduced,  as  far  as  possible,  to  chronological  order,  and  a 


182 


THE   PRACTICE    OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Arrangement 
may  be 
other  than 
chronological. 


Analytical 
index. 


Transmission 
of  transcript 
record  to 
England 
and  notice 
to  parties. 

Extension  of 
period  under 
the  rules. 


Court  means 
a  single 
judge. 

Registrar 
may  depute 
his  duties 
to  another. 


complete  index  of  all  the  papers,  documents,  and  exhibits  in 
the  cause,  with  a  list  showing  which  have  been  omitted  from 
the  transcript  record,  shall  be  prepared  under  the  orders  of 
the  registrar  within  a  period  of  one  month. 

IX.  It  shall  be  competent  to  either  party  to  apply  that  the 
papers  composing  the  transcript  record  may  be  arranged  in 
some  other  order  than  chronological  order. 

If  both  parties  agree  to  the  order  proposed,  and  the  registrar 
approve,  the  papers  shall  be  so  arranged ;  and  if  not,  the 
question  shall  be  referred  to  a  judge,  whose  decision  shall 
be  final. 

X.  Either  party  may  apply  that  an  analytical  index  be 
prepared  of  the  papers  composing  the  transcript  record,  in 
addition  to  the  chronological  index  referred  to  in  Rule  VIII.  ; 
and  if  the  application  be  approved  by  the  court,  such  index 
shall  be  prepared  under  the  orders  of  the  registrar,  at  the 
expense  of  the  appellant. 

XI.  When  the  transcript  record  and  index  are  complete, 
the  whole  shall  be  transmitted  without  delay  to  the  registrar 
of  the  Judicial  Committee  of  the  Privy  Council,  and  intima- 
tion of  the  despatch  shall  be  given  to  the  appellant  and 
respondent. 

XII.  The  periods  prescribed  in  Rules  III.,  IV.,  VI.,  VII., 
and  VIII.  for  the  several  stages  in  the  compilation  of  the 
the  transcript  record  may,  for  sufficient  reason,  be  extended 
under  orders  of  the  court. 

XIII.  For  all  purposes  of  these  rules  where  the  orders 
of  the  court  are  required,  the  order  of  one  judge  shall  be 
sufficient. 

XIV.  The  registrar  may,  under  the  orders  of  the  court, 
depute  any  of  the  duties  which  devolve  upon  him  under 
these  rules  to  the  deputy  registrar  or  other  officer  of  the 
court. 

SCHEDULE. 

Charges  in  respect  of  the  matter  provided  for  in  the  Privy 
Council  Appeal  Rules  : 

Its.    a.  p. 

Estimate  of  costs     16     0     0 

Preparation  of  list  of  papers,  per  10  entries, 

or  part  of  10  entries  1     0     0 


RULES   OF   APPEAL    FOR   INDIA.  183 

Rs.  a.  p. 
Report  on  agreement  or  disagreement  of  parties 

as  to  omission,  for  each  entry 010 

Translation  of  vernacular  papers,  per  1,000 

words  800 

Revision  of  vernacular  papers,  per  1,000  words  400 

Transcribing  record,  per  1,000  words  1  2  0 

Examining  and  certifying  ditto  010  0 

Chronological  index,  per  10  entries,  or  part 

thereof  300 

Analytical  index Special  charge 

Notes. — (a)  Translation  includes  the  reading  of  the  trans- 
lated documents  to  the  examiner, 
(b)  The  above  charges  are  subject  to  alteration  by 
order  of  the  court. 

CEYLON  (0 

Ceylon. — Ceylon  was  taken  from  the  Dutch  in  179G, 
and  was  constituted  a  separate  colony  in  1801.  The 
Roman-Dutch  law  is  in  force. 

The  Supreme  Court  was  created  by  Royal  Charter  in  Supreme 
1833.      It  has  equitable    jurisdiction    by   virtue  of  the  Court' 
Roman-Dutch  law,  though  there  is  no  Court  of  Chancery. 

The  appeal  to  the  Sovereign  from  the  Supreme  Court  was  Appeals, 
till  recently  subject  to  the  rules  in  the  Ceylon  Civil  Pro- 
cedure Code  Ordinance  No.  2  of  1899,  but  is  now  regulated 
by  a  local  Ordinance,  No.  31  of  1909,  and  by  an  Order  of 
1910  made  subject  to  that  Ordinance  for  further  regulating 
the  procedure. 

The  Ordinance  provides  that  the  Rules  of  Colonial  Appeal  Appealable 
in  general  shall  apply  to  appeals  from  Ceylon,  subject  to  amount, 
certain  additional  provisions,  set  out  below,  and  to  the  special 
provisions  of  the  rules  of  1910.      The  appealable  amount  is 
Rs.  5,000  or  upwards,  and  an  appeal  may  be  allowed  in  any 
other  case  where  the  court  thinks  fit. 

Application  to  the  court  for  leave  to  appeal  must  be  made  Application 
by  petition  within  thirty  days  from  the  date  of  the  judgment  for  leave- 
appealed    from.     Security    must    be    given    within   three 
months,  and  shall  not  exceed  Rs.  3,000. 

(»)  Ceylon  is  not  a  part  of  India,  but  a  separate  colony;  it  is 
treated  here  for  the  sake  of  convenience. 


184 


THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Provisions 
as  to  further 
security. 


Failure  to 
give  addi- 
tional security 
— execution 
to  issue. 


Security 
when  not 
required  in 
case  of 
immovable 
property. 


Security 
in  cases  of 
movable 
property. 


There  are  special  provisions  with  regard  to  security  as 
follows  : 

(4)  At  any  time  before  giving  final  leave  to  appeal,  the 
court  may,  upon  cause  shown,  revoke  the  acceptance  of  any 
such  security  and  make  further  directions  thereon. 

(5)  If  at  any  time  after  final  leave  to  appeal  is  allowed, 
but  before  the  transmission  of  the  copy  of  the  record  to  His 
Majesty  in  Council,  such  security  appears  inadequate,  the 
court  may  order  the  appellant  to  furnish  within  a  specified 
time  other  and  sufficient  security. 

(6)  If  the  appellant  fails  to  comply  with  such  order,  the 
proceedings  shall  be  stayed,  and  the  appeal  shall  not  proceed 
without  an  Order  in  that  behalf  of  His  Majesty  in  Council, 
and  in  the  meantime  execution  of  the  decree  appealed 
against  shall  not  be  stayed. 

(9)  In  any  case   where   the  subject   of  litigation  shall 
consist  of  immovable  property,  and  the  judgment  appealed 
from  shall  not    change,   affect,   or   relate    to  the  actual 
occupation  thereof,  no  security  shall  be  demanded  either 
from  the  respondent  or  appellant  for  the  performance  of  the 
judgment  to  be  pronounced  or  made  upon  such  appeal ;  but 
if   such  judgment  shall  change,   affect,   or  relate   to  the 
occupation  of  any  such  property,  then  such  security  shall 
not  be  of  greater  amount  than  may  be  necessary  to  secure 
the  restitution  free  from  all  damage  or  loss  of  such  property, 
or  of  the   intermediate  profit  which,   pending  any  such 
appeal,    may    probably    accrue    from    the    intermediate 
occupation  thereof. 

(10)  In  any  case  where  the  subject  of  litigation  shall 
consist  of  money  or  other  chattels,  or  of  any  personal  debt 
or  demand,  the  security  to  be  demanded,  either  from  the 
respondent  or  the   appellant  for  the  performance  of  the 
judgment  to  be  pronounced  or    made   upon   such  appeal, 
shall  be  either  a  bond  to  be  entered  into  in  the  amount  or 
value  of  such  subject  of  litigation  by  one  or  more  sufficient 
surety  or  sureties,  or  such  security  shall  be  given  by  way  of 
mortgage   or   voluntary   condemnation  of    or  upon   some 
immovable  property  situate  and   lying  within  this  island, 
and  being  of  the  full  value  of  such  subject  of  litigation  over 
and  above  the  amount  of  all  mortgages  and  charges  of 
whatever  nature  upon  and  affecting  the  same. 


RULES  OF  APPEAL  FOR  CEYLON.  185 

The  provision  as  to  the  execution  of  the  judgment  is 
likewise  more  elaborate  than  in  the  case  of  other  colonies. 
The  Ordinance  sect.  31  provides  as  follows:  "Any  Order 
which  His  Majesty  in  Council  may  think  fit  to  make  on  an 
appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  court  may  be  enforced  and 
executed  in  manner  hereinafter  appearing  : 

Whoever  desires  to  enforce   or  obtain  execution  of  an  Judgment  of 
Order  of  His  Majesty  in  Council  shall  apply  by  petition, 
accompanied  by  a  certified  copy  of  the  decree  or  order  made 
in  appeal  and  sought  to  be  enforced  or  executed,  to  the 
court. 

Such  court  shall,  when  the  court  which  made  the  first 
decree  appealed  from  is  the  Supreme  Court,  enforce  and 
execute  such  order  in  the  manner  and  according  to  the 
rules  applicable  to  the  enforcement  and  execution  of  its 
original  decrees  ;  but  when  the  court  which  made  the  first 
decree  appealed  from  is  a  court  other  than  the  Supreme 
Court,  shall  transmit  the  Order  of  His  Majesty  to  the  court 
which  made  such  decree,  or  to  such  other  court  as  His 
Majesty  by  his  said  Order  may  direct,  and  shall  (upon  the 
application  of  either  party)  give  such  directions  as  may  be 
required  for  the  enforcement  or  execution  of  the  same  ;  and 
the  court  to  which  the  said  Order  is  so  transmitted  shall 
enforce  and  execute  it  accordingly  in  the  manner  and 
according  to  the  rules  applicable  to  the  enforcement  and 
execution  of  its  original  decrees. 

"The  Act  of  1909  does  not  expressly  repeal  sect.  791  of 
the  Civil  Procedure  Code,  1889,  which  may  therefore  be 
taken  to  remain  in  force  ;  it  provides  that : 

"  The  orders  made  by  the  court  which  enforces  or  executes  Order  en- 
the  Order  of  His  Majesty  in  Council  relating  to  such  enforce- 
ment  or  execution,  shall  be  appealable  in  the  same  manner  Council,  how 
and  subject  to  the  same  rules  as  the  orders  of  such  court 
relating  to  the  enforcement  or  execution  of  its  own  decrees." 

The  judges  of  the  Supreme  Court  have  power  to  make  Power  to 
rules  and  orders  of  court  regulating  the  procedure  under  the  E  es§ 

ordinance ;    and  their   power  has  been   exercised   by  the 
issue  of  the  rules  given  below. 

Finally,  provision  is  made  for  the  conduct  of  appeals 
pending  at  the  date  of  the  ordinance  and  brought  under  the 
old  rules. 


186 


THE    PRACTICE   OF   THE   PRIVY    COUNCIL. 


Interpre- 
tation. 


A  court  of 
two  judges 
may  refer 
matter  to  a 
full  court, 
and  a  single 
judge  to  two 
judges. 

Notices. 


Appointments 
of  proctors 
to  be  filed  in 
the  registry. 


Security  for 
costs  of 
appeal. 


Deposit  to 
meet  costs  of 
transcribing, 
etc. 


ORDER    FOR    REGULATING    THE    PROCEDURE 
UNDER  THE  APPEALS  ORDINANCE,  1909. 

1.  In  this  Order  "  The  Ordinance"  means  "The  Appeals 
(Privy  Council)  Ordinance,  1909  "  ;  "  The  Scheduled  Rules  " 
means  the  rules  in  Schedule  I.  to  the  Ordinance  ;  and,  for  the 
purpose  of  applications  under  the  Scheduled  Rules,  "  Court" 
means  the  Supreme  Court  of  Ceylon  consisting  of  not  less 
than  two  judges. 

2.  A  court  consisting  of  not  less  than  two  judges  may 
refer  any  matter  before  it  arising  under  the  Ordinance  or  the 
scheduled  rules  to  a  court  of  not  less  than  three  judges ;  and 
a  single  judge  whether  sitting  in  court  or  in  chambers  may 
refer  any  such  matter  before  him  to  a  court  of  not  less  than 
two  judges. 

3.  A  party  who  is  required  to  serve  any  notice  may  him- 
self serve  it  or  cause  it  to  be  served,  or  may  apply  by  motion 
in  court  before  a  single  judge  for  an  order  that  it  may  be 
issued  by  and  served  through  the  court ;  and  in  the  latter 
case  he  shall,  within  two  days  after  obtaining  the  order, 
lodge  in  the  registry  a  notice  in  duplicate,  prepared  for  the 
registrar's  signature  and  duly  stamped.     The  notice  may  be 
served  either  on  the  party  or  on  his  proctor. 

4.  A  party  to  an  application  under  the  Ordinance,  whether 
applicant  or  respondent,  shall,  unless  he  appears  in  person, 
file  in   the  registry  a  document  in  writing  appointing  a 
proctor  of  the  Supreme  Court  to  act  for  him  in  connection 
therewith  ;  provided  nevertheless  that,  if  he  has  already  filed 
in  the  registry  a  writing  appointing  a  proctor  to  act  for  him 
for  the  purposes  of  the  original  appeal  to  the  court,  and 
empowering  him  to  act  under  the  Ordinance,  no  further 
appointment  shall  be  required. 

5.  The  security  to  be  given  by  the  applicant  under  rule  3 
(a)  of  the  scheduled  rules  shall  be  by  deposit  of  a  sum  of 
Rs.  3,000  with  the  registrar  and  hypothecation  thereof  by 
bond,  or  by  such  other   security  as   the   court   shall,   on 
application  made  after  notice  to  the  other  side,  approve. 

6.  (a)  The  applicant,  on  obtaining  conditional  leave  to 
appeal,  either  shall  deposit  with  the  registrar  a  sum  of  Rs.  300 
in  respect  of  the  amounts  and  fees  mentioned  in  sect.  5 
(2)  (b)  and  (c)  of  the  Ordinance  ;  or  may  apply  in  writing 


RULES   OF   APPEAL   FOR  CEYLON.  187 

to  the  registrar,  stating  whether  he  intends  to  print  the 
record  or  any  part  thereof  in  Ceylon,  for  an  estimate  of  such 
amounts  and  fees,  and  thereafter  deposit  the  estimated  sum 
with  the  registrar. 

(b)  If  it  appears  at  any  time  that  the  Rs.  300  or  the  esti- 
mated sum  is  nob  or  will  not  be  sufficient,  the  court  or  a 
judge  in  chambers  may,  on  the  application  of  the  registrar, 
on  notice  to  the  applicant,  require  any  further  sum  to  be 
deposited. 

(c)  The  deposit  shall  be  made  within  three  months  from 
the   date   of  the  hearing  of   the  application  for  leave  to 


(d)  Any  balance  of  the  deposit,  after  payment  of  the  said 
amounts  and  fees,  shall  on  application  therefore  by  the 
depositor  be  repaid  to  him  by  the  registrar. 

7.  Application  for  final  leave  to  appeal  shall  be  by  petition,  Application 
which  shall  state  how  the  conditions  ordered  under  rule  3  of 

the  scheduled  rules  have  been  complied  with. 

8.  The  appellant  shall,  within  ten  days  after  obtaining  Documents  to 
final  leave  to  appeal,  serve  on  the  respondent  a  list  of  all 

such  documents  as  he  shall  consider  necessary  for  the  due 
hearing  of  the  appeal  ;  and  the  respondent  shall,  within 
five  days  after  the  receipt  of  such  list,  return  it  to  the 
appellant,  having  first  added  to  it  any  other  documents  that 
he  may  consider  necessary  for  the  hearing  of  the  appeal,  and 
notified  thereon  which  (if  any)  of  the  documents  in  the 
appellant's  list  he  considers  to  be  unnecessary  ;  and  the 
appellant  shall,  within  three  days  after  the  return  of  such 
list,  lodge  it  with  the  registrar,  having  first  notified  in  like 
manner  which  (if  any)  of  the  documents  added  by  the 
respondent  he  considers  to  be  unnecessary. 

9.  If  the  appellant  elects  to  print  the  record  or  any  part  If  the  record 
of  it  in  Ceylon,  he  shall  deliver  the  prints  thereof  to  the  £^j°g£ 
registrar  for  examination    and    certification    within    two 

months  after  obtaining  final  leave  to  appeal. 

10.  If,  after  final  leave  to  appeal  has  been  obtained,  the  If  conditions 
conditions  (if  any)  imposed  under  rule  3  of  the  scheduled  °°Jhco™Pkied 
rules  or  the  terms  of  this  Order  have  not  been  complied  with,  trar  not  to 
the  registrar  shall  not   transmit  the  record  to  the  Privy  forward 
Council  until  the  appellant  has  obtained  an  order  for  the  privy 
transmission  thereof  from  the  court.  Council. 


188 


THE   PRACTICE    OF   THE    PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Applications 
under  rules  26 
and  27. 


Fees  and 
amounts 
payable  for 
transcribing, 
etc.,  the 
record. 

Stamp  on 
certificate  of 
appeal. 


Applications 
in  chambers. 


Minute  book. 


Extension 
of  time. 


Commence- 
ment of  this 
Order. 

Forms. 


11.  Before  making  an  order  on  an  application  under  rule 
26  or  27  of  the  scheduled  rules,  the  court  may  refer  the 
application  to  the  court  of  original  jurisdiction  in  which  the 
action  was  brought,  to  inquire  and  report  who  is  the  proper 
person  to  be  substituted 'or  entered  on  the  record  in  place  of, 
or  in  addition  to,  the  party  who  has  died  or  undergone  a 
change  of  status. 

12.  The  amounts  and  fees  payable  under  sect.  5  (2)  of  the 
Ordinance  shall  be  in  accordance  with  the  scale  in  Schedule 
I.  hereto,  and  shall  be  allowed  on  taxation. 

13.  Stamps  for  the  duty  payable  in  respect  of  the  regis- 
trar's certificate  in  appeal  to  the  King  in  Council  shall  be 
lodged  by  the  party  applying  for  leave  to  appeal  at  the  same 
time  at  which  he  gives  security  for  the  prosecution  of  his 
appeal. 

14.  All    applications   to   enlarge    or    abridge   the   time 
prescribed  by  this  Order  or  by  any  order  made  thereunder,  and 
all  applications  for  payment  out  of  money  deposited  in  court, 
may  be  made  to  a  single  judge  in  court  or  in  chambers.    All 
application  in  chambers  must  be  by  motion  in  writing,  and 
may  be  supported  or  opposed  by  the  proctors  representing 
the  parties. 

15.  There  shall  be  kept  in  the  registry  a  book  in  which 
shall  be  entered  in  order  of  date  under  the  head  of  each  action 
a  record  of  all  proceedings  taken  and  things  done  under  the 
Ordinance  from  the  filing  of  the  application  for  leave  to 
appeal ;  and  the  book  may  be  inspected  by  the  parties  or 
their  proctors. 

16.  The  court   may,   for  good  cause,  extend  the  time 
allowed  by  this  Order  for  doing  any  act,  notwithstanding 
that  the  time  has  expired. 

17.  This  Order  shall  come  into  operation  when  the  ordi- 
nance is  proclaimed,  and  may  be  cited  as  "  The  Appellate 
Procedure  (Privy  Council)  Order,  1910." 

18.  The  forms  contained  in  Schedule  II.  to  this  Order 
may  be  used,  or  others  to  the  like  effect. 


SCHEDULE  I. 

(a)  Fees  to  be  paid  to  the  Ptegistrar  of  the   Supreme 
Court  for  examining  and  certifying  copies  of  the  record  for 


RULES   OF   APPEAL   FOR   CEYLON.  189 

transmission  to  the  Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council,  whether 
they  are  printed  or  typed  or  in  manuscript  : 

Rs.    c. 
Where  the  record  contains  150  folios  or  under, 

afeeof   105     0 

Where  the  record  contains  over  150  folios  but 

under  250  folios 157  50 

For  every  25  folios  or  part  thereof  in  excess  of 

250  folios,  a  further  sum  of  10  50 

(b)  Amounts   payable   in   respect  of  translating,  tran- 
scribing, indexing,  and  transmitting  the  record  : 
For  translating  where  any  documents  are 
specially  ordered  by  the  court  to  be  trans- 
lated : 

For  every  folio    0  37£ 

With  a  minimum  charge  of  5     0 

For  fair  copying  the  record  and  examining 
the  transcript  thereof : 

For  every  folio   0  20 

With  a  minimum  charge  of  10     0 

For  examining  the  record  when  printed  : 

For  every  folio   0     7£ 

With  a  minimum  charge  of  5     0 

For  transmitting  the  record,  the  actual  sum 
paid  by  the  registrar  for  transmission  by 
post  or  otherwise  and  for  insurance. 

(A  folio  to  consist  of  120  words.) 

SCHEDULE   II. 

(a)  Form  of  Petition  for  Conditional  Leave  to  Appeal. 

Ix  THE  SUPREME  COURT  OF  THE  ISLAXD  OF  CEYLON. 

(Title  of  Action.) 

To  the  Honourable  the  Chief  Justice  and  the  Justices  of 
the  Supreme  Court. 

The  humble  petition  of  A.B.,  defendant*  appellant  above 
named  (appearing  by  his  Proctor  C.  />.), 

Showeth  as  follows  : 

1.  That  feeling  aggrieved  by  the  judgment  and  decree  of 
this  honourable  court  pronounced  on  the  day  of 


190  THE    PRACTICE    OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 

,191     ,  the  ,   appellant,    is    desirous   of 

appealing  therefrom. 

2.  That  the  said  judgment  is  a  final  judgment,  and  the 
matter  in  dispute  on  the  appeal  amounts  to  or  is  of  the 
value  of  Rupees  five  thousand  or  upwards  (a). 

Wherefore  the  appellant  prays  for  conditional  leave  to 
appeal  against  the  said  judgment  of  this  court  dated  the 
day  of  ,   191     ,  to   His  Majesty  the    King 

in  Council. 

(a)  If  the  appeal  falls  under  the  latter  part  of  sub-sect,  (a)  of 
Scheduled  Rule  1,  or  if  the  application  is  made  under  Scheduled 
Rule  1  (b),  it  shall  be  here  set  out.  N.B. — If  the  appellant  desires, 
the  petition  can  embody  an  application  for  settlement  of  security 
under  paragraph  5  of  the  Order. 

(b)  Form  of  Petition  for  Final  Leave  to  Appeal. 

IN  THE  SUPREME  COURT  OF  THE  ISLAND  OF  CEYLON. 

(Title  of  Action.) 

The  humble  petition,  etc., 
Showeth  as  follows  : 

1.  That   the  appellant   on  the  day  of  , 
191     ,  obtained  conditional  leave  from  this   honourable 
court  to  appeal  to  His  Majesty  the  King  in  Council  against 
the  judgment  of  this  court  pronounced  on  the              day 
of              191    . 

2.  That  the  appellant  has  in  compliance  with  the  condi- 
tions on  which  such  leave  was  granted  (here  set  out  in  what 
manner  security  has  been  given,  the  registrar's  fees  deposited, 
and  any  other  condition  complied  tvith). 

Wherefore  the  appellant  prays  that  he  be  granted  final 
leave  to  appeal  against  the  said  judgment  of  this  court 
dated  the  day  of  191  ,  to  His  Majesty  the 

King  in  Council. 

(c)  Form  of  Bond  where  security  is  by  Deposit 
with  Registrar. 

IN  THE  SUPREME  COURT  OF  THE  ISLAND  OF  CEYLON. 
(Title  of  Action.) 

Know  all  men  by  these  presents  that  I,  A.  B.,  the  appel- 
lant above  named,  am  held  and  firmly  bound  to  E.  F., 


RULES    OF   APPEAL   FOR   CEYLON. 

Registrar  of  the  Supreme  Court,  or  to  the  registrar  of  the 
said  court  for  the  time  being,  in  the  sum  of  Rupees  , 

which  amount  I  deposited  with  the  said  registrar  on  the 
day  of  ,  191     ,  and  for  the  payment  of  which 

sum  I  bind  myself,  my  heirs,  executors,  and  administrators 
firmly  by  these  presents. 

And  for  further  securing  the  payment  of  the  said  sum  of 
Rupees  ,  I  do  hereby  specially  mortgage  and  hypothe- 

cate unto  the  said  E.  F.  and  his  successors  in  the  said  office 
of  registrar  the  sum  of  Rupees  so  deposited  with  him 

as  aforesaid. 

Dated  at  ,  this  day  of  ,  191     . 

Whereas  the  said  A.  B.,  on  the  day  of  , 

191     ,  obtained  leave  to  appeal  to  His  Majesty  the  King 

in  his  Privy  Council  against  the  judgment  and  decree  of 

the    Supreme    Court    pronounced  on  the  day  of 

,191     : 

And  whereas  such  leave  to  appeal  was  granted  subject 
(inter  alia)  to  the  condition  that  the  said  A.B.  should  within 
three  months  from  the  date  of  the  hearing  of  the  application 
deposit  with  the  Registrar  of  the  Supreme  Court  the  sum  of 
Rupees  : 

Xow  the  condition  of  this  obligation  is  such  that  if  the 
above  bounden  appellant  shall  duly  prosecute  the  said 
appeal  to  His  Majesty  in  Council,  and  shall  and  will  well 
and  truly  pay  or  cause  to  be  paid  all  such  costs  as  may 
become  payable  to  the  respondents  in  the  event  of  the 
appellant  not  obtaining  an  order  granting  him  final  leave 
to  appeal,  or  of  the  appeal  being  dismissed  for  non-prose- 
cution, or  of  His  Majesty  in  Council  ordering  the  appellant 
to  pay  the  respondent's  costs  of  appeal  (as  the  case  may  be), 
then  this  obligation  to  be  void  and  of  no  effect ;  otherwise 
to  remain  in  full  force. 

Signed  and  delivered  in  the  presence  of 


191 


PART   II. 

CONDITIONS   AND   RULES    OF   APPEAL 
IN  THE   PRIVY  COUNCIL. 


CHAPTER  V. 

APPEAL    BY   RIGHT    OF    GRANT. 

Power  of  IN  the  former  part  of  this  book  it  has  been  pointed  out 

Colonial  Court  fch  fc  in  nearly  every  possession  of  the  British  Crown,  and 

to  grant  leave  ,    J          J  ^ 

to  appeal.         in  every  place    where  the  Sovereign  has  jurisdiction,  the 

conditions  of  appeal  in  accordance  with  the  royal  grant  have 
recently  been  laid  down  by  Orders  in  Council  on  a  uniform 
scheme.  Under  this  scheme  the  Colonial  Court  or  the 
Court  of  Foreign  Jurisdiction  may  give  leave  to  appeal  to 
the  Sovereign  in  two  sets  of  cases.  First,  when  the 
appellant  establishes  that  the  suit  is  a  final  judgment  and  is 
within  an  appealable .  amount  fixed  for  the  court  by  the 
Order  in  Council  or  Ordinance  regulating  appeals.  Secondly, 
when,  though  not  within  the  appealable  amount  or  not  a  final 
judgment,  the  question  involved  in  the  appeal  in  the 
opinion  of  the  court  is  one  which  by  reason  of  its  great 
general  or  public  importance  or  otherwise  ought  to  be 
submitted  to  His  Majesty  in  Council.  In  the  first  case  the 
local  court  cannot  refuse  the  leave  to  appeal  if  it  is 
applied  for  within  the  prescribed  time,  and  the  appellant  is 
willing  to  fulfil  the  prescribed  conditions.  In  the  second 
case  it  is  entirely  in  the  discretion  of  the  court  to  grant  or 
refuse  leave  to  appeal.  Till  recently  the  appeal  by  right  of 
grant  only  comprised,  in  the  case  of  most  colonies,  those  suits 
which  were  within  the  appealable  amount,  and  in  every 
other  suit  the  appellant  had  to  obtain  special  leave  from  the 
Privy  Council  before  he  could  bring  his  appeal.  But  in 
accordance  with  the  desire  of  the  Colonial  Conference  of 


APPEAL    BY   RIGHT   OF   GRANT.  193 

1907,  the  prerogative  to  grant  special  leave  to  appeal  has 
been  largely  delegated  to  the  discretion  of  the  local  courts, 
so  that  now  an  appeal  may  be  allowed  by  the  local  court  in 
any  case  whatsoever  save  where  an  Imperial  or  local  statute 
provides  otherwise.  And  wherever  leave  is  given  by  a 
colonial  court,  the  appeal  is  brought  by  right  of  grant. 

Where  a  grant,  which  is  issued  either  by  virtue  of  the  royal  The  appeal 
prerogative  or  in  pursuance  of  an  enabling  statute,  such  as  the  as  of  right' 
7  &  8  Viet.  c.  69,  exists,  the  subject  is  said  to  possess  an 
appeal  as  of  right  to  the  Sovereign  in  Council.  Where  no 
such  grant  has  been  made  and  the  Sovereign  has  not  parted 
with  the  prerogative,  the  subject,  notwithstanding,  possesses 
the  general  right  to  petition  the  Crown  to  exercise  its 
prerogative  by  entertaining  or  permitting  an  appeal  (a).  If 
the  right  of  granting  an  appeal  is  reserved  to  the  Crown,  the 
right  of  applying  for  it  is  reserved  also  (#).  The  grant  by 
Order  in  Council  normally  extends  only  to  the  Appellate 
Court  in  the  colony  or  possession.  But  the  enabling 
statute,  passed  in  1843  (7  &  8  Viet.  c.  69),  which  has  been 
greatly  utilised,  enabled  the  Sovereign,  notwithstanding  that 
he  had,  in  granting  a  constitution  or  otherwise,  ordained 
that  an  appeal  shall  lie  only  from  a  Court  of  Error,  to  provide 
that  an  appeal  may  be  had  direct  from  any  court  of  justice 
in  the  possession  without  proceeding  first  to  a  Court  of 
Error. 

In  such  a  case,  however,  special  leave  to  appeal  must  be 
obtained  from  the  Privy  Council. 

Besides  the  cases  in  which  there  is  a  right  of  appeal,  and  Special 
the  cases  as  to  which  special  leave  to  appeal  should  be  asked,  reference- 
there  exists  a  further  class  of  cases  which,  though  in  fact 
constituting  an  appeal  to  the  prerogative  of  the  Crown  as  the 
fountain-head  of  justice,  do  not  strictly  come  within  the 
one  class  or  the  other.  These  are  the  cases  which  come 
before  the  Council  by  special  reference.  This  class  consists 
of  two  kinds  :  namely,  where  the  Sovereign  exercises  an 
original  jurisdiction,  and  where  the  cases  in  which  the 
jurisdiction  exercised  is  of  an  appellate  nature,  though  the 
subject-matter  of  the  appeal  may  not  be  a  grievance  which 

(a)  Reg.  v.  Bertrand  (N.  S.  W.  1867),  L.  R.  1  P.  C.  at  p.  529. 

(b)  The  Queen  v.  Eduljee  Byramjee  (Bombay,   1846),  5  Moo.  at  p. 
290. 

P.C.  13 


194 


THE    PBACTICE    OF   THE    PRIVY    COUNCIL. 


Eight  of 
appeal  by 
grant. 


Conditions 
binding  on 
colonial 
court. 


Discretion  of 
court  below. 


Interlocutory 
judgments. 


can  strictly  be  dealt  with  as  an  appeal  from  a  judgment  of  a 
court  of  judicature.  These  matters  are  dealt  with  in  a 
later  chapter.  (See  below,  pp.  238  ff.) 

The  general  rule  of  law  in  this  country  is  that  an  appeal 
does  not  lie  as  of  right  unless  given  by  reason  of  express 
enactment  (c).  In  French  Canadian  law  the  presumption 
is  in  favour  of  the  existence  of  what  has  been  called  the 
"  sacred  right  of  appeal  "  (d). 

The  colonial  court,  or  other  court  before  which  the  cause  is 
heard,  and  from  which  the  appeal  is  sought,  has  no  power  to 
give  leave  to  appeal  to  the  Sovereign  unless  first  authorised 
by  some  enactment,  such  as  an  Order  in  Council.  So, 
where  (as,  for  instance,  under  the  charter  of  justice  for  British 
Guiana,  Order  in  Council,  1831,  clause  11)  an  appeal  could 
not  be  admitted  by  the  colonial  court  unless  the  securities 
were  perfected  within  the  time  specified  by  the  charter,  viz., 
three  months  from  the  date  of  the  petition  for  leave  to 
appeal,  the  court  had  no  discretion  in  the  matter,  and  it 
was  held  that  if  it  granted  permission  to  appeal  on  the 
securities  being  perfected  at  a  later  date,  the  permission  was 
invalid ;  and  it  could  not  acquire  validity  from  any  waiver  or 
implied  consent  on  the  part  of  the  respondent  (e). 

The  court  below  is  generally  absolutely  bound  by  the 
rules  of  the  Order  in  Council  or  other  instrument  which 
governs  the  admission  of  the  appeal,  and,  unless  specially 
authorised,  is  unable  to  extend  any  of  the  periods  mentioned 
therein.  Where  the  appeal  enactment  is  the  provision  of 
the  local  legislature,  the  court  often  has  the  power  to  extend 
the  time  limited  for  the  conditions  of  appeal  being  per- 
formed. It  is,  therefore,  advisable  to  ask  the  court  below  to 
extend  the  time.  It  has  been  held  that,  under  the  Civil 
Procedure  Code  of  India,  the  court  below  should  be  so  asked. 
Musswnat  Shy  am  Komadi  v.  Rajah  Ranemcar  Singh,  1900. 
There  is  no  appeal  from  a  refusal  to  grant  time.  Kishen 
Pershad  Pandaij  v.  Tiluck  Loll,  1892,  18  Calc.  182. 

The  colonial  court  is  bound  by  the  terms  of  the  grant, 

(c)  Mayor,  etc.  of  Montreal  v.  Brown  and  Another  (Quebec,  1876), 
2  A.  C.  at  p.  184 ;  cf.  Att.-Gen.  v.  Sittem  (1864),  10  H.  L.  Ca.  704. 

(d)  Ibid.,  2  A.  C.  at  184. 

(e)  Eetemeyer  v.    Obermuller   (Berbice,    1837),   2   Moo.    93.     The 
appellant  should  apply  to  the  Judicial  Committee  for  special  leave  in 
Buch  cases. 


APPEAL   BY    RIGHT   OF   GRANT. 


195 


and  cannot  grant  leave  to  appeal  from  an  interlocutory 
judgment  unless  authorised  (/).  The  recent  Orders  in 
Council  which  define  the  conditions  of  appeal  from  the 
Colonial  Appellate  Courts  provide  in  almost  all  cases  that 
the  leave  may  be  granted  in  a  suitable  cause  from  an 
interlocutory  as  well  as  a  final  judgment,  if  the  court  thinks 
the  case  fit  for  appeal.  (See  Chap.  II.,  above.)  But  it  has 
generally  been  deemed  advisable  to  require  that  the  appeal 
should  be  reserved  until  the  final  or  definitive  determination 
or  judgment.  When  this  is  given,  then,  upon  appeal  from 
the  final  judgment,  any  subsidiary  or  interlocutory  finding 
or  judgment  can  be  attacked  or  questioned.  The  Judicial 
Committee  will  not  encourage  appeals  from  interlocutory 
orders  of  a  temporary  character.  Cf.  Croudace  v.  Zobel, 
(1899)  A.  C.  258. 

••  Xo  order,  judgment,  or  other  proceeding  can  be  final,  Final  judg- 
which  does  not  at  once  affect  the  status  of  the  parties  for  ment- 
whichever  side  the  decision  may  be  given,  so  that  if  it  is 
given  for  the  plaintiff  it  is  conclusive  against  the  defendant, 
and  if  it  is  given  for  the  defendant,  it  is  conclusive  against 
the  plaintiff  "  (g}.  Where  in  an  action  for  account  the  court 
at  the  request  of  the  plaintiff  selected  one  item,  and  in 
respect  thereof  after  hearing  the  evidence  made  an  order  that 
the  action  be  dismissed,  it  was  held  that  an  appeal  might 
be  taken  therefrom  as  a  final  order.  Macdonald  v.  Belcher, 
(1904)  A.C.  429. 

When  the  colonial  court  had  given  leave  to  appeal  where  it 
was  doubtful  whether  the  order  appealed  against  was  a  final 
judgment,  but  the  question  in  controversy  was  of  considerable 
importance,  the  Judicial  Committee  gave  special  leave  to 
appeal  at  the  hearing.  Cf.  Salisbury  Gold  Mining  Co.  v.  Hathorn 
(Natal),  (1897)  A.  C.  268,  and  Dangino  v.  Belliotti, 
1 1  A.  C.  604. 

Where  the  charter  authorised  appeal  from  a  "  judgment  or  "  Judgment 
determination,"  it  was  held  not  to  apply  to  a  rule  refusing  o.r  determma- 
to  strike  a  person  off  the  rolls  (h),  nor  to  an  appeal  from  an   Refusal  to 
order  removing  a  Master  in   Equity  from  his  office,  as  the  strike'off  the 

-   Rolls. 

(/)  Goldring  v.  La  Banque  D'Hochelaga  (Quebec,  1880),  5  A.  C.  371. 

(g)  Standard  Discount  Co.  v.  La  Grange  (1877),  3  C.  P.  D.  at  p.  71, 
per  Brett,  L.  J.  ;  and  cf.  Goldring  v.  La  Banque  PHochelaga,  supra. 
at  p.  373. 

(h)  Morgan  v.  Leech  (Bombay,  1841),  3  Moo.  368. 

13—2 


196 


THE    PRACTICE    OK    THE    PRIVY    COUNCIL. 


Final  and 
definitive. 


New  trial. 


Steps  wliere 

rules  exist. 


court  acts  ex  officio  and  not  in  the  course  of  a  judicial  pro- 
ceeding. Sud i  matter  is  the  subject  of  a  special  reference 
or  special  leave  (i).  A  judgment,  of  a  Court,  of  Appeal 
reversing  the  judgment  of  the  court  below  by  which  the 
appellant's  action  was  dismissed,  is  not  a  final  judgment,  and 
therefore  not  appealable  as  such  (o  the  Privy  Council  (/). 

If  an  order  be  in  its  nature  final,  leave  to  appeal  should 
be  given,  though  it  may  purport  to  be  a  provisional  order 
only,  e.g.,  where  in  a  suit  in  the  1  loyal  Court  of  Jersey 
between  husband  and  wife  for  a  separation,  the  court 
ordered  the  children  to  be  left  provisionally  in  the  custody 
of  their  mother  (/ ). 

An  order  refusing  a,  rule  nisi  for  a  new  trial  is  an  appeal- 
able order  (/)  ;  and  tin;  discharge  of  that  rule,  when  granted, 
is  an  appealable  order.  A  verdict  which  is  the  act  of  the 
jury,  not  of  the  court,  is  not  appealable  if  no  motion  to  set 
it,  aside  has  been  made  in  the  court  below  (in)  ;  nor  is  a 
verdict,  on  an  issue  directed  from  the  equity  side  of  the 
court,  (n).  Nor  \K  the  finding  on  a  reference,  to  a  Master, 
until  confirmed  by  the  court  (<>).  The  objection  that,  a  new 
trial  has  not  been  moved  for  in  the  court  below  should  be 
taken  before  the  hearing  (;;). 

Where  rules  of  appeal  exist,  the  conditions  of  the  rules 
must  be  duly  complied  with  (7).  The  appellant,,  in  the 
event  of  failure  to  do  so,  will  be  placed  in  the  position  of  a 
person  who  has  no  right  of  appeal,  and  will  have  to  ask  for 
special  leave  to  appeal  by  a  petition  addressed  to  the 
Sovereign  in  Coune.il,  seeking  the  exercise  of  the  royal 
prerogative. 

(/)  Jn  re  MI-H chin  (Madras,  1847),  6  Moo.  43  ;  Smith  v.  Justices  of 
Sierra  Leant   (Siena  Leone,   Is  1 1),  .",  Moo.  :tr»l  ;    but  see  Jn  re  '/'//, 
Justices  of  the  Common  Pleas  of  A-nliijnn  ( IS!'!)),  I  Kn.-i.pn,  1-)(i7- 

(j)  Milliard  v.  Townttrmi  ((^nehee,  ls;.(i),  (i  .L.  Can.  K.  147. 

(£)   JMxov   v.   H.l.^n  (Jersey,  1849),  7  Moo.  :',(>. 

(/)  Tro-Htwn  v.  Dent  (linn-  KonU,  iXf.IJ),  S  Moo.    I  l!». 

(?//)  Ibid.  ;  and  Nathoobl/o//  ttmmla**  \.  Mooljce  Madowdass,  3  Moo. 
87. 

(n)  NatJioolhoy  liamdass  v.  Madowdast*  and  Otlicrx  (Bombay,  1840), 
:;  Moo,  s?  ;  Dagwino  v.  lifiimin  ((Jihrultur,  J8WJ),  11  A.  C.  i.in. 

(n)    llnl.,  \\   :Vloo.   ai   p.   '.Hi. 

(p)  M,nr  v.  (,'n/lllh  (SI,   Helena,   lS(i!)),  <i  Moo.  N.  H.  18. 

((/)  hlvrn  \\here  the  court,  may  lie  informally  constituted.  1  he 
regular  procedure  should  he  lollo\\cd.  A'./.-  >parte  Kensington.  (Lec\\ard 
Islands,  181M),  If,  Moo.  LM»!». 


AI-PKAL   NY   KK;HT  OF  (;KANT.  197 

The  rules  always  pn>\ide  fur  Lin-  insertion  within  a  limited  Time  for 
pi-riod  of  the   appellant's   right  or    intention  of  appealing. 
The  time  runs  from  the  date  of  the  judgment.      The  appeal 

is  atterted  by  the  appellant  moving  tin-  court  below  within 

•  •nod  limited  or  presenting  a  petition  of  leave  to  appeal 
which  is  granted  upon   his  complying  with  the  conditions 

peal.     The  appellant  hag  to  show  that   lie   is  a  person 
who    by    the    terms    of   the    grant    ]  the    right  of 

appeal.      Having    appealed,  the  appellant    will   not  be  per- 
mitted to  object    for  the  first,   time  on   the  hearing  of  the 

d  that  the  judgment  from  which  he  appeals  is  void  for 
want  of  parties.     Orphan  llimnl\.  \'<ni  /,'rrnr/i.  1  Knapp.  !M. 

If  the  conditions  of  appealing  are  not  duly  complied  with,   ('.unlit  ions  of 
the  failure  may   be   mad--   by  the   respondent  a  ground  of  aPIlt::i1- 

:iori  10  the  appeal  in  tin-  Appellate  Court;  the  irregu- 
larity cannot,    be    waived    by   the   respondent    or    cured  by 

:it.  Where  an  appeal  was  admitted  from  India 
contrary  to  the  section  in  the  Civil  ('ode  requiring  a 
substantial  point  of  law  to  be  raided  if  tl 
from  allirms  the  decision  of  the  court  below,  it  was  dismissed 
without  hearing.  Cf.  h'arv/ijxttiai  Nr/v//  v.  >V.  C/n-tfi, 
(l!loi)  L>!>  I. 

The  Colonial  Mules  of  Apjn-al  regularly  provide  an  appeal-    Appealable 
able  amount  which  varies  from  Moo/,  to  i^ooo/.     Where  the  am°unt. 
amount   in    issue    is   equal    to    or    e.vreds    ih--    ap{K*aIable 
amount  the  party  aggrieved  has  a  right,  of  appeal;  and  it 

•  n    therefore    u    moor    question    whether  the  amount 
invoh  B    within  the  limit.     A   number  of  decisions 

given  on  the  point,   which   provide  an  idea  of 

rue   measure   of  value.      In    the  cane  of  most    colonies 

•  riizht  either  where  the  matter  in  dispute 

on  th"  Amounts  to  or  i<  of  the  value  of  the  appealable 

sum,  or  where;  the  appeal  involves  directly  or  indin-ctly  some 

claim  or  question   to  oi  'ig  ]irop«-rty,  or  some  civil 

amounting  to  or  of  th»-  value  of  th--  appealalil-  sum  or 

;>.   II.,  al 
proper  measure  of  value  for  determining  the  question    Rule  as  to 

of  a  plaintiff  appellant   the  amount,  for  which 

th«-  defendant  :  in  the  lower 

i.    Mohidun  Hadjjar  v.  Ptic  |  A.  0.198.    And 

the  defendant   is   an   appellant,  the   amount   which 


198  THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 

has  been  recovered  by  the  plaintiff  in  the  action  and  against 
which  the  appeal  would  be  brought.  Allan  v.  Pratt, 
13  A.  C.  780.  The  rule  is  that  the  judgment  is  to  be 
looked  at  as  it  affects  the  interests  of  the  party  who  is 
prejudiced  by  it,  and  who  seeks  to  relieve  himself  from  it  by 
appeal.  Where  an  action  for  possession  and  mesne  profits 
was  dismissed,  the  appealable  amount  was  the  value  of  the 
property  and  the  mesne  profits.  Moliideen  Hadijar,  etc. 
(supra).  In  some  cases  the  value  to  the  defendant  of  an 
adverse  judgment  is  greater  than  the  value  laid  by  the 
plaintiff  to  his  claim.  If  so,  it  would  be  unjust  that  he 
should  be  bound  not  by  the  value  to  himself,  but  by  the 
value  originally  assigned  to  the  subject-matter  of  the  action 
by  his  opponent.  Allan  v.  Pratt  (supra). 

Value  where  A  sum  less  than  500?.  sterling,  the  appealable  amount, 
appeals"^  ^ad  keen  obtained  by  a  decree  in  Lower  Canada,  and 
certain  proceedings  had  been  instituted  in  which  the  judg- 
ment creditor  claimed  the  goods  in  the  hands  of  third 
persons  to  satisfy  the  judgment.  The  court  in  Canada 
adjudged  that  the  goods,  which  were  worth  a  sum  consider- 
ably more  than  the  appealable  amount,  were  liable  to 
satisfy  the  judgment  creditor.  The  matter  was  not  of 
equal  value  to  the  judgment  creditor  and  the  owner  of  the 
goods.  The  court  in  Lower  Canada  gave  the  third  party 
leave  to  appeal  against  the  order  adjudging  that  the 
goods  were  liable,  and  the  Judicial  Committee  held,  on  a 
petition  to  rescind  the  leave,  that  the  matter  in  dispute 
upon  which  the  appeal  was  founded  exceeded  the  appealable 
limit,  and  that  leave  was  rightly  given.  Macfarlane  v. 
Leclair,  15  Moo.  81. 

Where  a  cestui  que  trust  who  was  entitled  to  half  of  a  trust 
fund  of  700Z.  brought  an  action  against  the  trustees  alleging 
breaches  of  trust  with  respect  to  the  whole  fund,  and  judg- 
ment was  given  for  the  defendants,  the  Victorian  Court 
held  that  the  case  was  not  within  the  appealable  amount 
(500/.)  and  refused  leave  to  appeal.  Skinner  v.  Trustees 
and  Executors  Agency,  27  Y.  L.  R.  377. 

The  fact  that  the  appellant  is  entitled  to  be  recouped  the 
amount  of  the  judgment  against  him  by  a  third  party  does 
not  debar  him  from  having  an  appeal  as  of  right,  if  he  is 
liable  in  the  first  instance  to  pay  a  sum  exceeding  the 


APPEAL   BY    RIGHT   OF   GRANT.  199 

appealable  amount.     Kidney  v.  Melbourne  Tramway  Co., 
8  A.  L.  R.  29. 

Several  suits  in  which  separate  judgments   have  been  Consolida- 
given  cannot  be  consolidated  for  the  purpose  of  permitting 
an  appeal  by  making  the   aggregate  amount   exceed   the 
appealable  amount.     Jfoofti  Mahummud  Ubdoolleh  v.  Baboo 
Motechund,  1  Moo.  I.  A.  363. 

But  where  an  important  question  of  law  was  raised  in  five 
suits  in  each  of  which  the  value  was  under  the  appealable 
amount,  though  in  the  aggregate  the  sums  claimed  were  over 
that  amount,  leave  to  appeal  was  granted  on  the  parties 
undertaking  to  abide  by  the  decision  in  the  first  appeal. 
Baboo  Gopal  Lall  Thakoor  v.  Teluk  Rai,  (1860)  7 
Moo.  I.  A.  346. 

In  an  Indian  case,  where  the  plaintiff  claimed  damages  Value  where 
above  the  appealable  amount  and  his  suit  was  dismissed  damages 
without  determination  of  the  amount  that  would  have  been  tained. 
recoverable,  and  the  High  Court  refused  leave  to  appeal, 
the   Judicial    Committee   granted   special  leave.     Moulvi 
Mahommed  Huq  v.  Wilkie,  L.  R.  33  I.  A.  176.    A  declaration 
claiming  unliquidated  damages  for  5,000?.  for  slander  has 
been  held  a  matter  at  issue  above  the  appealable  amount 
such  as  will  entitle  the  plaintiff  to  appeal  when  judgment 
has  been  given  for  the  defendant.     Simmons  v.  Mitchell, 
L.  R.  6  A.  C.  156. 

Where  a  decree  has  been  pronounced  ordering  the  payment  Value  where 
of  a  sum  of  money,  the  sum  so  adjudged  furnishes  a  measure 
of  value,  whether  it  be  purely  a  principal  sum  or  be  made 
up  of  principal  and  interest  combined.  For  instance,  where 
a  sum  was  awarded  for  damages  by  a  jury,  and  a  rule  nisi 
to  set  aside  the  verdict  was  moved  and  discharged,  and  judg- 
ment was  entered  for  the  plaintiff  for  an  amount  including 
the  damages  and  interest  thereon  to  judgment,  such  sum 
formed  the  measure  for  the  appealable  value  (r).  But  if  the 
appealable  amount  can  only  be  reached  by  interest  subse- 
quent to  the  judgment  or  decree,  there  is  no  appeal  as  of 
right.  It  is  in  such  a  case  a  matter  of  discretion  with  the 
Colonial  Court  or  the  Privy  Council  to  permit  an  appeal  (r). 

(r)  Bank  of  New  South  Wales  v.  Owston  (N.  S.  W.  1879),  4  App.  Cas., 
following  Gooroopersad  Khoond  v.  Juggutchunder  (Calcutta,  1860), 
8  Moo.  I.  A.  at  p.  168. 


200 


THE   PRACTICE    OF   THE    PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Costs  no  part 
of  appealable 
value. 


No  appeal 
as  to  costs. 


Aliter  where 
mistake  in 
law. 


Where  judgment  in  a  Victorian  suit  was  given  for  500?. 
damages  for  breach  of  warranty,  and  the  amount  claimed 
had  been  52 57.,  the  court  refused  leave  to  appeal  under  the 
Order  in  Council,  as  the  matter  at  issue  was  not  above  500/., 
the  court  being  of  opinion  that  the  later  clause  of  the  Order 
in  Council,  dealing  with  any  civil  right  of  that  value,  is 
intended  to  provide  for  cases  not  comprised  in  the  former. 
Gardiner  v.  JH'Ctdloch,  2  V.  L.  E.  (1876)  128. 

The  costs  of  a  suit  are  no  part  of  the  subject-matter  in 
dispute  (s).  But  where  in  an  action  of  trespass  the  judge,  on 
the  application  of  the  defendant  one  hour  after  the  trial, 
deprived  the  plaintiff  of  costs,  and  the  full  court  upon  appeal 
held  that  the  application  was  too  late  and  that  the  judge  had 
no  jurisdiction  to  entertain  it,  and  ordered  the  defendant  to 
pay  plaintiff's  costs  which  exceeded  the  appealable  amount,  it 
was  held  by  the  Victorian  court  an  appeal  lay.  Ricketson  v. 
Bourchier,  16  V.  L.  R.  800. 

An  appeal  will  not  be  allowed  merely  as  to  costs  where  the 
costs  are  in  the  discretion  of  the  court,  even  if  they  amount  to 
the  appealable  value  (/).  But  where  discretion  as  to  costs  has 
not  been  fairly  exercised,  or  the  court  below  has  proceeded 
upon  a  mistake  or  misapprehension,  an  appeal  will  lie  (u). 

Where  there  has  been  bond  fide  care  and  discretion  exercised 
on  the  part  of  the  judge  who  decided  the  case,  no  appeal  will 
lie  in  respect  of  costs  alone.  The  court  will  not  inquire 
whether  the  discretion  has  been  exercised  wisely  (x).  If, 
however,  there  has  been  a  mistake  upon  some  matter  of  law 
which  governs  or  affects  the  costs,  the  party  prejudiced  is 
entitled  to  have  the  benefit  of  correction  by  appeal  (y).  So 

(s)  Doorga  Doss  Chowdry  v.  Ramanauth  Chowdry  (Calcutta,  1860), 
8  Moo.  I.  A.  262.  See  Nilmadhub  Doss  v.  Bishumber  Doss  (Bengal, 
1869),  13  Moo.  I.  A.  85  ;  Great  Western  Railway  of  Canada  v.  Braid 
(Up.  Can.  1863),  1  Moo.  (N.  S.)  101. 

(t)  Credit  Fonder  of  Mauritius  v.  Paturau  (Mauritius,  1876),  35 
L.  T.  869,  P.  C.  ;  Wilson  v.  Reg.  (V.-Adm.  Sierra  Leone,  1866),  L.  R. 
1  P.  C.  405  ;  Mussumat  Keemee  Baee  v.  Latchman-Das  Narrain-Das 
(Bombay,  1837),  1  Moo.  I.  A.  470. 

(u)  Attenborough  v.  Kemp  (Arches  Court  of  Canterbury,  1861),  14 
Moo.  351. 

(x)  Ibid.  ;  Inglis  v.  Mansfield  (1835),  3  Cl.  &  Finn,  at  371  ;  Richards 
v.  Birley  (York,  1864),  2  Moo.  (N.  S.)  96  ;  Wilson  v.  Beg.  (Sierra  Leone, 
1866),  4  Moo.  (N.  S.)  307  ;  S.  C.,  L.  R.  1  P.  C.  45,  405 ;  Rieken  v. 
Justices  of  Yorke  Peninsula  District,  (1908)  A.  C.  p.  454. 

(y)  The  Orient  (1871),  8  Moo.  (N.  S.)  74  ;  L.  R.  3  P.  C.  696  ;  Rajun- 
der  Narian  Rae  v.  Bijai  Govind  Sing  (Bengal,  1839),  2  Moo.  I.  A.  at 


APPEAL   BY   RIGHT   OF   GRANT.  201 

where  a  court,  which  was  by  law  required  to  order  costs  to 
be  paid  to  the  party  in  whose  favour  the  decree  was  made, 
took  upon  itself  to  direct  that  each  party  should  pay  his  own 
costs,  the  Privy  Council  affirmed  the  decision  of  a  Court  of 
Appeal  by  which  this  direction  was  reversed  (z). 

Where  the  court  below  should  have  granted  leave  to  appeal,  Leave 
the  question  in  dispute  being  of  the  appealable  value,  but  ^f^f^y 
it  has  refused,  a  petition  should  be  presented  addressed  to  court  below. 
His  Majesty  in  Council  by  way  of  appeal  from  such  refusal, 
and  asking  that  such  order  may  be  set  aside  and  leave  to 
appeal  be  granted.  Cf.  Wilson  v.  CaUender,  9  Moo.  100  ; 
Bank  of  Australasia  v.  Harris,  16  Moo.  97  ;  In  re  Sibmarain 
Ghose,  8  Moo.  L>:>7. 

The  Judicial  Committee  has  recommended  the  grant  of  Evidence  of 
leave  to  appeal,  on  being  satisfied  as  to  the  real  value,  even  value- 
where  it  is  greater  than  the  stamp  duty  would  have  indicated. 
In  one  case  in  which  leave  was  granted,  the  true  value  was 
stated  in  the  judgment  of  the  court  below.  In  another  case, 
the  order  admitting  the  appeal  directed  that  the  registrar  of 
the  court  below  "  should  transmit,  together  with  the  record, 
satisfactory  evidence,  to  be  supplied  by  the  appellants,  that 
the  real  or  market  value  of  the  land  in  dispute  exceeded  the 
sum  of  Rs.  10,000,  otherwise  that  such  leave  to  appeal  be 
null  and  of  no  effect "  (a).  The  court  which  is  asked  to 
grant  leave  to  appeal  should  ascertain  the  value  of  the 
suit.  Where  there  was  a  right  of  appeal  to  the  Supreme  Court 
in  the  colony  in  certain  cases  where  the  amount  involved 
was  over  500/.,  the  Judicial  Committee  held  that  the  Supreme 
Court  was  wrong  in  refusing  to  hear  an  appeal  on  the  ground 
that  the  value  should  be  found  and  stated  by  the  court 
appealed  from,  and  could  not  be  ascertained  by  themselves 
on  affidavit.  Falkners*  Gold  Mining  Co.,  Ltd.  v.  M'Kinnery, 
(1001)  A.  C.  581. 

The  Victorian  courts  have  given  several  decisions  upon  Where  no 
the   interpretation  of  the  words  contained  in  the  Colonial  c 


260  ;  see  also  Emery  v.  Binns  (Jamaica,  1850),  7  Moo.  195  ;  Yeo  v. 
Totem,  L.  R.  3  P.  C.  at  p.  702. 

(z)  Mussumat  Keemee  Baee  v.  Latchman-Das  Narrain-Das  (Bombay 
1837),  1  Moo.  I.  A.  470. 

(a)  Mussumat  Ameena  Khatoor  v.  Radhabenod  Misser  (Calcutta, 
1859),  7  Moo.  I.  A.  261 ;  Hohun  Loll  Sookul  and  Another  v.  Bebee  Doss 
and  Others  (1860),  7  Moo.  I.  A.  428. 


pecuniary 
value. 


202 


THE    PRACTICE    OF   THE    PRIVY    COUNCIL. 


Ontario. 


Fixing 
security  and 
conditions 
of  appeal. 


The  court 
below  fixes 
the  security. 


Rules  of  Appeal,  which  prescribe  an  appeal  as  of  right  in 
certain  other  cases  besides  those  in  which  the  matter  in  issue 
on  the  appeal  is  within  a  fixed  pecuniary  amount.  And 
though  these  decisions  have  no  binding  force  for  other  colonies 
they  may  be  referred  to  for  the  purpose  of  showing  the  cir- 
cumstances in  which  an  appeal  may  be  claimed. 

"  Any  civil  right  of  the  value  of  500Z.  In  Gardiner  v. 
McCulloch,  2  V.  L.  R.  (1876),  128  (Law),  where  a  muni- 
cipality sued  for  18/.  rates,  and  the  defence  was  that  the 
plaintiffs  were  not  duly  incorporated,  and  at  the  time  of 
application  for  leave  to  appeal  there  was  due  to  plaintiffs  600/. 
for  rates,  the  plaintiffs  were  held  entitled  to  appeal.  Of.  Muni- 
cipal District  of  Gundagai  v.  Norton,  15  N.  S.  W.  Rep.  (1894) 
459  ;  and  see  Aft. -Gen.  v.  Municipal  Council  of  Sydney,  13 
N.  S.  W.  (Eq.  1892)  151. 

Where  the  plaintiff  recovered  200/.  from  a  municipality  for 
damages  caused  to  his  property  by  the  overflow  of  water 
from  a  drain,  it  was  held  that  the  judgment  involved 
the  civil  right  of  the  municipality  to  keep  the  drain  in  order 
which  was  a  right  above  the  value  of  500?.,  and  leave  to 
appeal  was  therefore  granted.  Kanimbrick  v.  Mayor  of  Haw- 
thorn, 29  V.  L.  R.  433. 

In  Ontario  there  is  no  general  appeal  as  of  right  unless  the 
matter  in  dispute  exceeds  the  amount  of  §4,000.  For  the 
practice  when  civil  rights  of  unliquidated  pecuniary  value  are 
in  issue,  see  pp.  54  ff. 

Where  an  appeal  is  admitted  by  right  of  grant,  the  court 
admitting  the  appeal  must  fix  the  amount  of  security  to  be 
furnished  by  the  appellant  for  the  costs  of  the  appeal  and 
the  other  conditions  of  the  appeal  according  to  the  terms  of 
the  Order  in  Council  which  regulates  the  procedure. 

The  court  from  which  the  appeal  lies,  upon  application 
being  made  for  leave  to  appeal,  in  the  first  place  grants 
only  conditional  leave  and  fixes  the  security.  The  appellant 
has  to  see  to  the  completion  of  the  security  within  the 
time  limited  by  the  rules.  The  appellant  in  his  application 
for  leave  generally  asks,  where  the  rules  provide  for  it,  to 
have  execution  suspended.  Where  the  court  refuses  to 
stay  execution,  it  often  requires  the  respondent  to  give 
security  to  carry  out  the  order  which  the  Sovereign  in. 
Council  may  direct.  The  rules  regularly  provide  in  any 


APPEAL   BY    RIGHT   OF    GRANT.  203 

case,  as  a  condition  of  the  appeal,  that  security  shall  be 
given  by  the  appellant  for  all  such  costs  as  the  court  may 
think  likely  to  be  incurred  by  the  appeal  up  to  a  limit 
named  in  the  rules,  and  by  way  of  security  for  the  prose- 
cution of  the  appeal.  It  is  the  usual  practice  for  the 
court  to  order  that  the  appeal  be  admitted  upon  the  required 
security  being  given,  and  when  the  security  has  been  com- 
pleted to  the  satisfaction  of  the  court,  to  declare  by  a  final 
order  that  the  appeal  is  admitted. 

It  sometimes  happens  that  before  the  appellant  has 
obtained  leave  to  appeal,  the  respondent  has  obtained  execu- 
tion without  furnishing  security  to  the  appellant  as  required 
by  the  Order  in  Council  ;  in  such  case,  application  may  be 
subsequently  made  by  the  appellant  to  have  such  omission 
repaired  (&),  but  the  court  may  decline  to  interfere  (/•). 

Where  the  decree  concerns  realty,  the  practice  in  India  is 
to  estimate  the  niesne  profits  for  three  years,  and  require  the 
decree  holder  to  give  security  to  that  amount,  that  being 
considered  the  time  necessary  to  obtain  a  decision  of  the 
Privy  Council  on  the  issue  (d).  The  judge  will  have  the 
sufficiency  determined  by  a  proper  inquiry,  and  not  decide 
off-hand  that  it  is  inadequate  (e). 

If  the  conditions  of  the  appeal  are  not  duly  complied  with,   Result  of  non- 
the  omission  may  be  the  subject  of  a  preliminary  and  fatal  comPhance- 
objection  to  the  hearing  of  the  appeal. 

It  may  happen  that  the  court  below  may  misconstrue  the  On  refusal  to 
Order  or  other  instrument  under  which  the  appeal  is  enabled  admit  aPPeal- 
to  be  brought.     In  such  a  case  the  appellant  must  apply  for 
special  leave  as  explained  in  the  next  chapter. 

As  a  general  rule,  the  Privy  Council  will  not  interfere  Discretion  of 
in  any  matter  which  has  been  left  to  the  discretion  of  the 
local  court  (/),  but,  on  the  other  hand,  it  will  review  its 
arbitrary  exercise.     Where  the  appellant  was  suing  in  forma 

(b)  Mussumat  J ariut-ool-Butool  v.    Mussumat  Hosseinee  Begum 
(1865),  10  Moo.  LA.  196  ;  followed  in  Sooruj  Monee  Dayee  v.  Sudan- 
und  Mohapattur  (1869),  12  Suth.  W.  R.  296. 

(c)  Haro  Soonduree  Debia  v.  Stevenson  (Misc.  1866),  5  Suth.  W.  R. 
13. 

(d)  Ameroonissa  Khatoon  v.  Dunne  (1870),  14  Suth.  W.  R.  C.  R. 
361. 

(e)  Dunne  v.  Ameroonissa  Khatoon  (1870),  13  Suth.  W.  R.  C.  R.  41. 

(f)  Johnson  v.  Voight  (Lagos,  1896),  75  L.  T.  57. 


204 


THE   PRACTICE    OF   THE   PRIVY    COUNCIL. 


Sufficiency  of 
security. 


"  Proper 
security." 


How  security 
furnished. 


pauperis  and  the  local  court  ordered  him  to  find  500?.  security 
as  a  condition  of  prosecuting  the  appeal  (which  was  the 
whole  value  of  the  suit)  the  Judicial  Committee  interfered. 
In  another  case,  it  reduced  the  security  required  from 
1,200/.  to  300/.  (g),  and  where  the  Attorney-General  of  the 
Isle  of  Man,  suing  in  the  Court  of  Exchequer  of  the  island, 
in  respect  of  an  injury  to  Her  Majesty's  property,  was 
allowed  leave  to  appeal  upon  the  condition  of  his  entering 
into  recognizances  for  costs  of  the  appeal,  the  Judicial 
Committee,  on  his  petition  heard  ex  parte,  removed  the 
condition  (h). 

The  decision  of  the  court  below  is  final  as  to  the  amount, 
value,  sufficiency,  and  the  reception  of  the  security 
tendered  (f),  but  not  on  the  question  whether  the  local 
court  has  rightly  applied  the  law  as  to  the  security  to  be 
required  (&). 

Where  the  Act,  on  an  appeal  from  Canada,  required 
"  proper  security,"  security  with  proper  sureties  was  to  be 
understood  (/).  A  bond  entered  into  by  the  appellant  alone, 
of  which  the  condition  is  that  it  should  be  void  if  the 
appellant  should  effectually  prosecute  his  appeal  and  answer 
the  condemnation,  and  pay  such  costs  as  might  be  awarded, 
etc.,  is  not  a  "  proper  security,"  because,  in  the  event  of  his 
death  pending  the  appeal,  there  could  be  neither  principal 
nor  surety  to  the  bond  (m). 

There  is  no  rule  that  the  security  must  be  delivered  into 
the  hands  of  the  respondents,  and  the  Judicial  Committee 
can  interfere  where  such  a  condition  has  been  declared  by  the 
colonial  court  necessary  to  validate  the  appeal.  Cf .  Melbourne 
Tramway  Co.  v.  Mayor  of  JFitzroy,  (1901)  A.  C.  at  p.  173. 

The  appellant  company  there  executed  bonds  for  the 
amount  of  security  required  by  the  court  in  favour  of  the 
respondent  city,  but  deposited  the  bonds  with  the  profcho- 
notary  of  the  court  and  not  with  the  city.  The  Australian 

(g)  Hulm  v.  H.  (Mauritius,  1843),  4  Moo.  262. 

(h)  Att.-Gen.  of  Man  v.  Cowley  (Man,  1859),  12  Moo.  27  ;  Robertson 
v.  Dumaresq  (N.  S.  W.  1864),  2  Moo.  (N.  S.)  at  80;  cf.  The  Att.-Gen. 
of  Victoria  (Viet.  1866),  3  Moo.  (N.  S.)  527. 

(t)  Cambernon  v.  Egroignard  (Mauritius,  1830),  1  Knapp,  251 ; 
Laing  v.  Ingham  (Mauritius,  1839),  3  Moo.  28. 

(k)  Craig  v.  Shand  (Demerara,  1830),  1  Knapp,  253. 

(1)  Powell  v.  Washburn  (U.  C.  1838),  2  Moo.  199. 

(m)  Ibid. 


APPEAL   BY    RIGHT   OF   GRANT.  205 

court,  on  the  application  of  the  respondent,  then  discharged 
the  order  granting  the  appeal,  which  compelled  the 
appellants  to  proceed  by  special  leave  from  the  Privy 
Council.  The  Judicial  Committee  held  that  the  Australian 
court  proceeded  on  an  erroneous  construction  of  the  Order 
in  Council,  which  did  not  require  delivery  to  the  respondent 
of  the  bonds  constituting  his  security.  Any  effectual 
delivery  was  a  compliance  with  the  order,  and  it  was  a 
convenient  practice  to  deliver  bonds  to  the  prothonotary. 

As  a  general  rule  the  Judicial  Committee  will  not  interfere  Conditions 
with   the  discretion  of   the  colonial   court   in    fixing   the  °*  appeal 
conditions  of  the  appeal.  reviewed  by 

The  court  below  is,  however,  bound  to  exercise  its  judg-  p-  c- 
ment  as  to  whether  any  particular  case  is  appealable  or  not ; 
and  where  a  Canadian  court,  upon  an  application  for  the 
deliverance  of  security  upon  the  appeal  to  His  Majesty  in 
Council  allowed  the  security,  but  directed  that  "  this  Order 
shall  not  prejudice  the  right  of  the  respondent  to  object  to 
the  competence  of  the  said  appeal,"  the  Judicial  Committee 
held  that  the  appeal  was  incompetent,  and  ordered  the 
appellants  to  pay  the  costs  of  the  appeal.  Gillett  &  Co.  v. 
Lumsden,  (1905)  A.  C.  601. 

Informd  pan  peris. — The  court  below,  where  authorised  to  In  forma 
grant  leave  to  appeal  subject  to  certain  specified  conditions  P™!'*™*- 
as  to  security,  cannot  give  leave  to  appeal  in  formd  pauperis. 
Such  leave  must  be  asked  before  the  Judicial  Committee  ; 
and  is  not  given  of  course.  Quinlan  v.  Quinlan,  (1901) 
A.  C.  615.  But  where  the  case  as  regards  amount,  value 
and  nature  is  fit  to  be  taken  to  appeal,  the  Judicial  Com- 
mittee will  grant  special  leave  (Ponnamma  v.  Arumogam, 
(1902)  A.  C.  511).  Application,  however,  for  leave  to 
appeal  should  first  be  made  within  due  time  to  the  court 
below.  (See  infra,  "  Special  Leave  to  Appeal,"  p.  226.) 

The  proper  course,   when  an  irregularity  has  happened  The  course 
which  may  be  fatal  to  the  appeal,  is  for  the  respondent  to  tne  respon- 
apply  by  petition  as  early  as  possible,  and  before  the  cases  pursue^hen 
are  lodged,  and  the  expense  of  preparing  them  is  incurred,  irregularity. 
in  order  to  bring  the  point  before  the  Judicial  Committee 
and  to  get  the  appeal  dismissed.     It  is  then  open  to  their 
lordships  either  to  recommend  His  Majesty  to  dismiss  the 
appeal,  in  which  case  the  parties  are  not  put  to  the  expense 


206 


THE   PRACTICE    OF   THE    PRIVY    COUNCIL. 


Appeal  at 
discretion  of 
colonial 
court. 


of  preparing  for  the  hearing,  or  to  grant  special  leave  to 
appeal  (n). 

When  the  case  is  not  within  the  appealable  limit  prescribed 
by  the  Order  in  Council  affecting  the  particular  colony  or 
possession  for  admitting  an  appeal  as  of  right,  the  colonial 
court  may  nevertheless  admit  the  appeal  if  it  regards  the 
question  as  one  which  from  its  public  or  general  importance 
is  fit  for  appeal.  (See  p.  24.)  In  determining  the  inter- 
pretation of  these  words  the  colonial  courts  will  doubtless  be 
influenced  by  the  decisions  of  the  Judicial  Committee  in 
cases  where  special  leave  to  appeal  was  applied  for.  The 
colonial  courts  have  virtually  obtained  a  delegated  power  to 
grant  special  leave.  (For  these  cases  see  the  next  chapter, 
pp.  215-220). 


(n)  Sauvageau  v.  Gauthier  (Quebec,  1874),  L.  R.  5  P.  C.  494,  500  ; 
Pisani  v.  Att.-Gen.  of  Gibraltar,  ibid,  at  p.  525. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

APPEAL    BY   SPECIAL   LEAVE. 

WHERE  no  appeal  lies  by  right  of  grant  from  the  colonial  When  neces- 
court,  or  where  a  court  below  has  no  power  to  grant  leave,  or  ^ia!  leave.n 
where  it  has  power  but  has  refused  to  grant  leave  to  appeal, 
if  a  party  desire  to  appeal  from  the  decision  of  any  court 
or  judicial  officer,  he  must  present  a  petition  addressed  to  the 
King  in  Council  for  special  leave  to  appeal. 

The  Consolidated  Rules  of  the  Judicial  Committee  issued 
in  December,  1908,  provide  as  follows  in  regard  to  the 
leave  to  appeal: 

Leave  to  Appeal. 

2.  All  appeals  shall  be  brought  either  in  pursuance  Leave  to 
of  leave  obtained  from  the  court  appealed  from,  or,  in 

the  absence  of  such  leave,  in  pursuance  of  special  leave 
to  appeal  granted  by  His  Majesty  in  Council  upon  a 
petition  in  that  behalf  presented  by  the  intending 
appellant. 

3.  A  petition  for  special  leave  to   appeal   to  His  Form  of 
Majesty  in  Council  shall  state  succinctly   and  fairly 

all  such  facts  as  it  may  be  necessary  to  state  in  to  appeal, 
order  to  enable  the  Judicial  Committee  to  advise  His 
Majesty  whether  such  leave  ought  to  be  granted. 
The  petition  shall  not  travel  into  extraneous  matter, 
and  shall  deal  with  the  merits  of  the  case  only  so 
far  as  is  necessary  for  the  purpose  of  explaining  and 
supporting  the  particular  grounds  upon  which  special 
leave  to  appeal  is  sought. 

4.  The  petitioner  shall  lodge  at  least  three  copies  Three  copies 
of  his  petition  for  special  leave  to   appeal    together  ?1  ^J1  T to 
with   the   affidavit  in  support  thereof   prescribed  by  together  with 
rule  50  hereinafter  contained. 


208  THE   PRACTICE    OF   THE   PRIVY    COUNCIL. 

Time  for  5.  A  petition  for  special   leave  to  appeal  may  be 

petftion.          lodged  at  any  time  after  the  date  of   the  judgment 

sought  to  be  appealed  from,  but  the  petitioner  shall, 

in  every  case,  lodge  his  petition  with  the  least  possible 

delay. 

Rules  as|  The  general  rules  as  to  petitions   before    the  Judicial 

to  petitions.  Committee,  47—50  and  52—59  (both  inclusive),  apply  to 
petitions  for  special  leave  to  appeal.  (See  rule  7.)  These 
rules  specify  the  form  of  the  petition,  the  provision  for  a 
person  claiming  a  right  to  appear  to  lodge  a  caveat,  the 
obligation  to  serve  the  petition,  the  method  of  verifying 
it  by  affidavit,  and  the  regulations  for  setting  down  and 
hearing  the  petition.  They  are  set  out  below  at  pp.  257  ff. 
Petition  must  The  petition  for  special  leave  seeks  the  exercise  of  the 
be  frank.  prerogative  power,  and  therefore  ought  to  disclose  in  the 
fullest  and  frankest  manner  the  circumstances  under  which 
the  leave  is  sought  (0),  and  should  contain  a  statement  of 
the  proceedings  sufficiently  full  and  precise  to  enable  the 
Judicial  Committee  to  form  an  opinion  (p).  The  petition 
should  indicate  the  questions  to  be  raised  at  the  hearing  (g), 
disclose  a  general  point  of  law  to  be  decided  and  a  sub- 
stantial case  upon  the  merits,  and  should  be  supported  by 
affidavit.  If  the  statements  in  the  petition  are  too  vague 
and  general,  it  will  either  be  dismissed  or  ordered  to  stand 
Special  over  ^or  amendment  (p).  Special  grounds  must  be  dis- 

grounds.  closed  in  the  petition  asking  leave  (r).     The  petition  should 

show  that  application  has  been  made  to  the  court  below  for 
leave,  or  the  reason  for  the  omission  should  be  stated.  The 
grounds  upon  which  leave  is  asked  should  be  stated 
succinctly  but  fairly.  This  is  important  to  bear  in  mind, 
since  parties  are  required  to  confine  themselves  to  the 
petition.  It  is  therefore  usual  in  the  petition  to  set  forth 
the  salient  passages  of  the  judgment  to  which  objection  is 

(o)  Lyall  v.  Jardine,  7  Moo.  (N.  S.)  116  ;  Mussoorie  Bank  v.  Ray  nor, 
1  A.  C.  328  ;  Baudains  v.  The  Jersey  Banking  Co.,  13  App.  Cas.  832. 

(p)  Goree  Monee  Dossee  v.  Juggut  Indro  Narain  Chowdry  (Bengal, 
1866),  11  Moo.  I.  A.  1.  See  hereon  Canada  Central  Railway  v.  Murray 
(1883,  S.  C.  Can.),  8  A.  C.  at  p.  576 ;  Dumoulin  v.  Langtry  (Quebec, 
1887),  57  L.  T.  317. 

(q)  Sheo  Singh  Rao  v.  Dakho  (Calc.  1878),  L.  R.  5  I.  A.  87  ;  Annun- 
domoyee  Chowdrain  v.  Sheab  Chunder  Roy,  9  Moo.  I.  A.  287. 

(r)  For  a  precedent  of  a  petition,  see  Appendix  D.,  p.  470. 


APPEAL   BY   SPECIAL   LEAVE.  209 

taken  (s).    The  argument  on  the  appeal  should  accordingly  Special 
be  consonant  with  the  grounds  set  forth  in  the  petition  for  grounds- 
special    leave.      Sheo    Singh   Rao  v.    Hussumat    Dakho, 
L.  R.  5  I.  A.  87.     The  petition  is  referred  to  the  Judicial 
Committee,  who   advise  the  Crown  as  to  the  propriety  of 
granting  or  withholding  permission.     Until  an  appeal  is 
permitted  and  the  papers  are  sent  to  England  by  the  proper 
authorities,  the  Judicial  Committee  has  no  control  over  the 
record  and  proceedings. 

The    petition    should    be    supported    by    affidavit,   on  Affidavit, 
foolscap,  made  by  the  solicitor  lodging  the  petition  (Q. 
The  general  rule  is  to  grant  the  leave  upon  the  ex  parte 
statements  made  in  the  petition.    Brown  v.  McLaughan, 
7  Moo.  (N.  S.)  306. 

Untrue  /Statements. — If  the  statements  in  the  petition  for 
leave  to  appeal  are  untrue,  the  appeal  will  be  dismissed  with 
costs.  Wilson  v.  Callender,  9  Moo.  100. 

Now  that  the  power  of  granting  leave  to  appeal  has  been  The  exercise 
delegated  to  most  colonial  courts  of  appeal,  the  Judicial  of  ***?  Pre" 
Committee  will  be  particularly  loth  to  grant  special  leave 
except  in  a  strong  case.  It  has  always  been  their  rule 
to  pay  attention  to  the  wishes  of  the  colony  as  expressed  by 
their  legislation,  and  the  exercise  of  the  prerogative  will  not 
be  recommended  except  in  cases  of  general  importance  (u). 
Even  then  leave  will  be  refused  if  it  appears  that  the  court 
below  has  decided  the  case  independently  of  any  point  of  law 
upon  a  particular  view  of  the  facts,  for  the  Privy  Council 
adopts  the  facts  as  found  by  the  court  below,  and  will  not 
review  such  findings  in  an  appeal  entertained  as  an  act  of 
grace  (v).  The  Privy  Council  have,  however,  granted 
special  leave  on  a  point  of  general  law  (w).  Cases  vary  so 
widely  in  their  circumstances  that  the  principles  upon 
which  an  appeal  ought  to  be  allowed  do  not  admit  of  any- 
thing approaching  to  exhaustive  definition.  In  some  cases, 

(s)  Canada  Central  Railway  v.  Murray  (Canada,  1883),  8  A.  C.  576. 

(0  McKeUar  v.  Wallace  (Calcutta,  1853),  8  Moo.  378,  395. 

(u)  Cite  de  Montreal  v.  Seminaire  de  Ste.  Sulpice  (S.  C.  of  Canada, 
1889),  14  App.  Ca.  660 ;  Dumoulin  v.  Langtry,  57  L.  T.  317.  Cf. 
Prince  v.  Gagnon  (S.  C.  of  Canada,  1882),  8  App.  Ca.  103  ;  Robinson 
v.  Canadian  Pacific  Railway,  (1892)  A.  C.  481. 

(v)  Bank  oj  New  Brunswick  v.  McLeod  (N.  B.  1882). 

(u;)  Goree  Monee  Dossee  v.  Jogendro  Narain  Chowdry,  12  Jur. 
(N.  S.)  477. 

p.c.  14 


210 


THE    PRACTICE    OF    THE    PRIVY    COUNCIL. 


Applications 
for  special 
leave,  how 
made. 

Respondent 
in  England. 


as  in  Prince  v.  Gagnon,  their  lordships  have  had  occasion 
to  indicate  certain  particulars  the  absence  of  which  will 
have  a  strong  influence  in  inducing  them  to  advise  that 
leave  should  not  be  given,  but  it  by  no  means  follows  that 
leave  will  be  recommended  in  all  cases  in  which  these 
features  occur. 

A  case,  it  was  there  said,  may  be  of  a  substantial  character, 
may  involve  matter  of  great  public  interest,  and  may  raise 
an  important  question  of  law,  and  yet  the  judgment  from 
which  leave  to  appeal  is  sought  may  appear  to  be  plainly 
right,  or  at  least  to  be  unattended  with  sufficient  doubt 
to  justify  their  lordships  in  advising  the  Sovereign  to  grant 
leave  to  appeal. 

Exparte.— Applications  for  leave  to  appeal  may  be  made 
ex  parte  (x)  and  granted  at  once  upon  the  credit  of  the 
statements  contained  in  the  petition,  if  the  case  stated  is 
sufficiently  strong  (y).  Although,  however,  applications  for 
special  leave  to  appeal  are  often  made  ex  parte,  it  has  been  the 
practice  of  the  Judicial  Committee,  when  it  appears  from 
the  papers  or  from  information  otherwise  forthcoming  that 
the  respondents  in  the  matter  are  likely  to  be  resident  or  in 
business  in  England,  to  direct  the  application  for  leave  to 
appeal  to  stand  over  to  permit  of  such  possible  opponents  to 
be  served  with  notice.  Where  it  appeared,  after  the  petition 
for  leave  to  appeal  was  lodged  at  the  Council  Office,  that  the 
respondents  had  a  branch  in  London,  the  petitioners 
appeared  at  the  Board  and  asked  that  their  petition  for  leave 
should  stand  over  on  their  undertaking  that  the  respondents 
should  in  the  meantime  be  duly  served  with  a  copy  of  the 
petition.  The  request  was  granted  and  the  respondents 
duly  entered  a  caveat  (z). 

Where  an  application  to  stay  proceedings  pending  appeal 
was  made  ex  parte  and  the  application  had  some  merits,  but 
justice  could  not  be  done  in  the  absence  of  the  other  party, 
the  petition  was  dismissed  without  prejudice  to  any  further 
application  to  the  court  (a).  The  court  grants  the  leave 


(x)  See  Cremidi  v.  Parker  (Adm.  1857),  11  Moo.  at  p.  85. 
(y)  Lyall  v.  Jardine  (Hong  Kong,  1870),  L.  R.  3  P.  C.  318. 
(z)  North  Australia  Territory  Co.  v.  Goldsborough,  Mort  &  Co.,  P.  C. 
Arch.  February  22,  1890. 

(a)  Rajah  Perladh  Sein  v.  Baboo  Singh,  10  Moo.  I.  A.  78. 


APPEAL    BY    SPECIAL    LEAVE.  211 

where  there  is  any  reasonable  ground  for  contending  that 
the  grievance  is  appealable.  But  where  there  is  some  doubt 
as  to  the  competency  of  the  appeal,  liberty  is  generally 
reserved  for  the  other  side  to  apply  by  petition  to  discharge 
the  order  granting  leave  to  appeal  (b). 

Evidence  on  Application  for  Leave. — If  at  the  hearing  of 
the  application  for  leave  to  appeal  it  is  thought  necessary  to 
refer  to  the  record  of  the  proceedings  of  the  court  below,  or 
to  any  part  of  them,  copies  under  the  seal  of  the  lower 
court,  or  at  least  copies  verified  by  the  affidavit  (c)  of  the 
party  exhibiting  them,  ought  to  be  produced. 

The  Order  giving  Leave  to  Appeal. — When  leave  to  appeal 
is  granted,  the  order  granting  it  generally  directs  the 
registrar  of  the  court  below  to  transmit  to  the  Registrar  of 
the  Privy  Council,  without  delay,  authenticated  copies, 
under  the  seal  of  the  court,  of  the  record,  pleadings,  pro- 
ceedings, and  evidence,  and  the  reasons  of  the  judges  proper 
to  be  laid  before  His  Majesty  on  the  hearing  of  the  appeal. 
The  order,  also,  generally  imposes  conditions. 

Counter -petition  to  Dismiss. — Whether  liberty  be  reserved  Petition  to 
or  not  for  the  respondent  to  apply  to  discharge  the  order  dismiss- 
giving  leave  to  appeal,  the  other  side  may  so  apply  upon 
reasonable  grounds ;  and  if  at  any  time  it  subsequently 
appears  that  there  has  been  any  misstatement,  even  one 
which  does  not  necessarily  imply  bad  faith  (d),  the  order 
giving  leave  to  appeal  is  rescinded,  upon  a  counter-petition 
by  the  respondent  to  dismiss.  For  the  statements  in  such 
counter-petition,  see  Ex  parte  Robinson  (N.  S.  W.  1857), 
11  Moo.  at  p.  291.  Such  counter-petition  may  be  pre- 
sented without  leave.  Sibnarain  Ghose  v.  Hullodhin  Doss 
(Gale.  1854),  4  Moo.  354. 

Olrjection  to  the  Competency  of  the  Appeal  should  be  taken  Objection  to 
at  the  earliest  possible  moment,  whether  the  leave  to  appeal 
has  been   granted   by   the  court   below   or  by  the   Privy 
Council,  in  order  to  save  all  parties  from  needless  vexation 

(b)  Robertson  v.  Dumaresq  (N.  S.  W.  1864),  2  Moo.  (N.  S.)  96  ;   Hill 
v.  The  Queen  (Jamaica,  1852),  8  Moo.  138,  149  ;   In  re  Ames  (Jersey, 
1841),  3  Moo.  409. 

(c)  Affidavits  may  be  sworn  before  the  Registrar  of  the  Privy 
Council.     See  Judicial  Committee  Rules  85,  p.  259. 

(d)  Bulkeley  v.  Scutz  (Constantinople,  1870),  L.  R.  3  P.  C.  190  ; 
Quintan  v.  Quinlan,  (1901)  A.  C.  612. 

14—2 


212 


THE    PRACTICE    OF   THE    PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Special  leave 
when  inap- 
plicable. 


Application 
to  the  court 
below  where 
possible. 


and  expense,  and  the  conduct  of  a  party  who  has  not 
objected  in  due  time  will  affect  the  question  of  costs  (e). 

Courts  of  Special  Jurisdiction. — Where  the  court  below  is 
one  of  special  jurisdiction,  as,  for  instance,  the  court  con- 
stituted under  the  Controverted  Elections  Act  of  Canada, 
and  the  instrument  by  which  it  is  constituted  declares  that 
its  judgments  shall  be  final,  special  leave  to  appeal  will  be 
refused  if  it  appears  that  the  matters  in  dispute  have  only  a 
narrow  application,  and  it  is  desirable  that  they  should  be 
speedily  decided  (/).  So  leave  will  be  refused  where  a 
court  below  has  acted  by  agreement  of  the  parties  as  a  court 
of  special  reference  (g). 

Where  the  Decision  below  is  not  susceptible  of  Appeal. — 
Where  under  the  Quebec  Controverted  Elections  Act,  1875, 
the  Superior  Court  in  the  province  of  Quebec  was  constituted 
a  court  to  hear  election  petitions,  and  it  was  provided  that 
the  judgment  should  not  be  susceptible  of  appeal,  leave  to 
appeal  was  refused  (h). 

Court  guided  by  Equity  and  Good  Conscience. — The 
Supreme  Court  of  Tasmania  was,  by  the  Colonial  Act,  10  of 
1858,  created  a  land  court  to  determine  disputes  concerning 
lands  hitherto  ungranted  by  the  Crown.  The  decision  was 
to  be  final  and  the  court  guided  by  equity  and  good  con- 
science and  not  by  the  judicial  rules  of  evidence.  In  these 
circumstances  it  was  held  that  the  Crown's  prerogative 
right  to  grant  leave  to  appeal  was  inapplicable  (*). 

Where,  however,  a  Colonial  Act  declared  that  the  decision 
of  a  court  to  try  questions  of  the  natives'  right  should  be 
final  and  conclusive,  but  did  not  expressly  exclude  the  pre- 
rogative, it  was  held  that  the  right  of  appeal  to  His  Majesty 
remained,  the  court  being  concerned  with  the  ordinary  legal 
rights  of  subjects  to  the  King.  In  re  Wi  Matua,  (1908) 
A.  C.  448. 

Before  applying  by  petition  to  the  Sovereign  in  Council 
for  special  leave  to  appeal,  an  application  should  be  made  to 

(e)  Loughnan  v.  Haji  Joosub  Bhulladina  (The  Hydroos)  (Bombay, 
1851),  7  Moo.  373  ;  Shire  v.  Shire  (Mauritius,  1845),  5  Moo.  81,  82. 

(/)  Kennedy  v.  Purcell  (Ontario,  1888),  59  L.  T.  279. 

(g)  Att.-Gen.  of  Nova  Scotia  v.  Gregory  (S.  C.  Can.  1886),  11  A.  C. 
229 ;  cf .  Ward  v.  Bishop  of  Mauritius,  99  L.  T.  854. 

(h)  Theberge  v.  Laudry  (Quebec,  1876),  2  A.  C.  102. 

(»)  Moses  v.  Parker  (Tasmania),  (1896)  A.  C.  245. 


APPEAL    BY    SPECIAL    LEAVE. 


213 


the  court  below  in  the  event  of  that  court  having  power  to 
grant  leave  to  appeal  (&).  For  if  the  appellant  has  not 
applied  to  the  court  below,  the  Privy  Council,  if  it  should 
appear  that  the  court  had  power  to  permit  an  appeal,  will 
not  entertain  the  application  without  a  satisfactory 
explanation  of  the  circumstances,  or  unless  some  general 
right  is  called  in  question  or  some  special  grounds  be 
shown  why  leave  to  appeal  should  be  granted  as  an  act  oc 
grace  (/). 

Points  not  raised  in  Appeal  Moiv. — If  there  has  been  an 
appeal  below  on  a  special  point,  it  is  often  desired  to  appeal 
generally  from  points  not  appealed  from.  In  such  a  case  the 
appellant  should  not  wait  for  the  hearing,  but  should  apply 
before  the  hearing  for  special  leave  to  appeal  (in). 

Where  Leave  granted  is  Insufficient. — Leave  to  appeal  from 
the  judgment  upon  an  interpleader  issue  had  been  granted 
by  the  Supreme  Court.  In  the  course  of  the  argument  it 
appeared  that  the  real  question  was  whether  the  Inter- 
pleader Act  was  in  force  in  the  Colony  (Tobago)  and  there- 
fore whether  the  order  directing  the  parties  to  interplead 
was  correct.  Colonial  Bank  v.  Warden,  5  Moo.  340.  As 
the  petition  for  leave  to  appeal  did  not  include  that  order, 
the  Judicial  Committee  gave  leave  to  present  a  petition  for 
leave  to  amend  the  petition  of  appeal  by  inserting  therein 
the  order  in  question,  upon  terms  of  paying  the  costs  of 
the  change. 

Leave  refused  because  below  Appealable  Value. — When  the  Appeal  from 
court  below  has  refused  leave  to  appeal  on  the  ground  that  refusal  of 
the  question  in  the  suit  is  below  the  appealable  value,  or  w^f  petition 
that  it  was  irregularly  brought,  and  an  appeal  is  brought  for  special 
from  such  refusal,  it  is  frequently  convenient  in  the  petition  leave< 
of  appeal  to  ask  for  special  leave  to  appeal  (n).     In  advising 
the  Crown  to  exercise  the  prerogative  in  such  a  case,  the 
Judicial  Committee  will  be  governed  by  a  consideration  of 

(k)  Maharajah  Sutteeschunder  Roif  v.  Guneschunder  (Calo.  1860), 
8  Moo.  I.  A.  164  ;  Mutumwmy  Jagavera  Yettapa  Naiker  v.  Vencata-s- 
Ydtia  (Madras,  1865),  L.  R.  1  P.  C.  1. 

(1)  Ko  Rhine  v.  Snadden  (Bengal,  1868),  5  Moo.  (N.  S.)  67. 

(m)  Golam  Ally  v.  Kalikisto  Tagore  (1872),  18  Suth.  W.  R.  P.  C. 
299.  Cf .  Palgrave  Co.  v.  McMillan  (Nova  Scotia),  (1892)  A.  C.  at  470. 

(n)  Rahimbhoy  Habibbhoy  v.  Turner  (Bomb.  1890),  15  Bomb.  155  ; 
Frith  v.  Frith,  (1906)  A.  C.  254. 


214  THE    PRACTICE    OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 

the  circumstances  in  each  particular  case  (o).  In  the  event 
of  it  appearing  that  the  court  below  was  right  in  holding 
that  the  amount  in  dispute  was  below  the  appealable  value, 
the  Judicial  Committee  may,  upon  it  appearing  that  the 
question  affects  some  general  right  (p),  recommend  special 
leave  and  either  adjourn  the  hearing  or  hear  the  appeal 
subject  to  an  Order  in  Council  being  made  by  the  Sovereign 
on  their  recommendation  that  the  appellant  shall  have 
special  leave  to  appeal.  Upon  such  an  Order  being  made, 
the  report  of  the  Judicial  Committee  to  the  Sovereign  upon 
the  hearing  will  go  forward,  upon  which  a  further  Order  in 
Council  is  drawn  up  in  pursuance  of  the  conclusions  come  to 
by  the  Committee  on  the  hearing.  It  is  usual  to  file  this 
Order  in  the  court  appealed  from. 

Discretion  wrongly  exercised  ~by  Court  teloiv. — Leave  to 
appeal  has  been  given  where  the  court  below  in  considering 
the  amount  to  be  fixed  for  security  as  a  condition  of  the  appeal 
has  gone  into  the  merits  of  the  case  which  are  not  then 
properly  before  it,  and  has  directed  security  to  be  given  for  the 
sum  awarded  by  the  verdict  as  well  as  for  the  costs  of  the 
appeal.  Johnson  v.  Voight  (Lagos,  1896),  75  L.  T.  87.  On 
the  other  hand,  where  the  court  appealed  from  has  properly 
exercised  its  discretion  and  has  fixed  the  conditions  and 
restrictions  subject  to  which  the  appeal  will  be  admitted,  an 
application  for  leave  to  appeal  in  contravention  of  those 
conditions  will  not  be  entertained. 

Special  leave.  The  appeals  which  are  the  subject  of  special  leave  may  be 
Two  classes,  divided  into  two  kinds  or  classes : — (A)  Where  leave  to 
appeal  is  sought  purely  as  an  act  of  grace  because  (1)  the 
court  below  (e.g.,  the  Supreme  Court  of  Canada)  does  not 
possess  power  to  grant  leave  to  appeal,  or  (2)  because  the 
case  is  not  within  the  grant  to  the  colonial  court ;  (B)  where 
the  appellant  seeks  by  virtue  of  the  statute  7  &  8  Viet.  c.  69 


(o)  Allan  v.  Pratt  (L.  C.  1888),  13  App.  Ca.  780. 

(p)  Gungowa  Rome  Malupa  v.  Erawa  Rome  Jogapa  (Bombay, 
1870),  13  Moo.  I.  A.  433.  See  Ranee  Surut  Soondree  Debea  v.  Baboo 
Prosonno  Coomar  Tagore  (Bengal,  1870),  13  Moo.  I.  A.  607.  In  Bromi 
v.  McLaugJian  (South  Australia,  1870),  L.  R,  3  P.  C.  458,  special  leave 
to  appeal  was  allowed  on  the  ground  that  the  question  involved  the 
construction  of  a  Colonial  Act  which  affected  the  interests  of  a  large 
class  in  the  colony.  The  appeal  was  limited  by  the  order  to  the 
construction  of  the  statute. 


APPEAL    BY    SPECIAL    LEAVE.  215 

to  avoid  having  recourse  to   an   intermediate  appeal  to  a 
Court  of  Error  or  a  Court  of  Appeal  within  the  colony. 

(A)  Where  have  to  appeal  is  sought  as  an  Act  of  Grace  (I.)  Special 
— In  a  few  possessions  no  rules  of  appeal  from  the  judgment  grounds, 
of  the  local  courts  exist  and  an  appeal  can  only  be  brought 
by  special  leave,  as  from  Sarawak  ;  or  the  court  from  which 
appeals  were  brought  may  cease  to  exist  and  appeals  from 
the  colony  can  only  be  brought  by  special  leave  pending  a 
first  Order  in  Council  or  charter. 

Where  no  rules  of  appeal  existed  in  Heligoland,  leave  was  In  absence 
granted,  there  being  no  question  as  to  the  adequacy  of  the  of  &rant- 
amount  in  dispute  (q). 

So  in  New  South  Wales,  where  the  Court  of  Appeal  from  Where  court 
which  an  appeal  had  been  given  by  the  charter  of  1823 
cea.sed   to  exist,   the   Privy   Council   in    several    cases  (r) 
granted  leave  to  appeal  in  pursuance  of  7  &  8  Viet.  c.  69. 
Appeals   from  the  Supreme  Courts   of  Canada  and  South  s.  C.  of 
Africa  can  only  be  brought  by  special  leave.  Canada. 

(II.)  Questions  ivhich  have  not  a  ceriain  Pecuniary  Value.  Question 
—Where  the  charter  of  justice  did  not  give  a  right  to  appeal 
in  matrimonial  causes,  the  Judicial  Committee,  under  the 
general  powers  reserved  by  the  charter  to  the  Crown, 
granted  leave  to  appeal.  No  special  merits  need  be  shown 
where  the  question  concerns  the  validity  of  marriage,  title 
to  dower,  questions  of  legitimacy,  the  status  of  the  issue,  or 
the  custody  of  children,  which  are  all  civil  rights,  and  may 
be  said  to  be  beyond  pecuniary  value  (s).  In  D'Orliacv. 
D'Orliac,  Lord  Brougham  said  it  was  monstrous  to  say  you 
might  appeal  for  1,000?.  and  not  in  a  case  where  legitimacy 
is  involved  (s). 

(q)  Siemens  v.  Heirs  of  Bufe  (Heligoland,  1856),  11  Moo.  62.  And 
see  Henderson  v.  Henderson  (Newfoundland,  1843),  4  Moo.  259. 

(r)  Flint  v.  Walker  (X.  S.  W.  1847),  5  Moo.  179  ;  Bank  of  Austra- 
lasia v.  BreiUpt  (N.  S.  W.  1847),  6  Moo.  152  ;  Marchioness  of  Bute  and 
Others  v.  Mason  and  Other*  (X.  S.  W.  1849),  7  Moo.  1. 

(s)  HuLm  v.  Hulm  (Mauritius,  1843),  4  Moo.  262  ;  D'Orliac  v. 
D'Orliac  (Mauritius,  1844),  4  Moo.  374 ;  Shire  v.  Shire  (Mauritius, 
1845),  5  Moo.  81.  See  also  Churchvxirdens  of  St.  George,  Jamaica  v. 
May  (Jamaica,  1858),  12  Moo.  282  ;  In  re  Skinner  (X.  W.  P.  1870), 
L.  R.  3  P.  C.  451  ;  7  Moo.  (X.  S.)  296 ;  Le  Meunier  v.  Le  Meunier 
(Ceylon),  (1894)  A.  C.  283;  Le  Mesurier  v.  Le  Mesurier  (Ceylon), 
(1895)  A.  C.  517,  where  the  Supreme  Court  dismissed  a  suit  for  divorce 
and  refused  leave  to  appeal;  Lemmv.  Mitchell  (Hong  Kong,  1912). 
It  has  been  pointed  out  that  now  most  colonial  courts  have  power 
to  admit  an  appeal  in  these  cases. 


216  THE   PRACTICE    OF   THE    PRIVY   COUNCIL. 

Of  general  Rights  of  great  Public  Interest. — The  Royal  Court  of 

ance1C  lmport"  Guernsey  refused  seven  parishioners  leave  to  appeal  from  an 
assessment  made  on  real  and  personal  property,  of  sums 
varying  from  13Z.  17s.  Qd.  to  40/.,  and  amounting  in  all  to 
169?.  18s.  9d.  The  sums  in  question  were  both  separately 
and  collectively  below  the  amount  fixed  for  ordinary  appeals. 
The  Judicial  Committee  gave  leave,  as  the  question  affected 
the  rights  of  the  whole  parish  (t). 

Where  the  matter  is  of  a  substantial  character  and  of 
great  public  interest,  as,  for  example,  the  rights  over  the 
streams  which  flow  down  to  the  Ottawa  River,  special  leave 
will  be  given.  Caldivell  v.  McLaren,  9  A.  C.  392.  So 
where  the  question  was  whether  the  gold  and  silver  minerals 
in  the  "  Railway  Belt "  in  British  Columbia  are  vested  in 
the  Crown  as  represented  by  the  Government  of  the 
Dominion,  or  in  the  Crown  as  represented  by  the  Govern- 
ment of  the  Province.  Att.-Gen.  of  British  Columbia  v.  Att.- 
Gen.  of  Canada  (1889),  14  A.  C.  295.  Where  leave  has  been 
granted  on  the  ground  that  the  matter  is  one  of  general 
importance,  the  parties  will  not  be  permitted  to  argue  the 
case  at  the  hearing  on  a  question  of  fact.  Corp.  of  St.  John's 
v.  Central  Vermont  Railway  (S.  C.  Can.  1889),  14  A.  C.  590. 

A  matter  may,  however,  be  of  considerable  importance  to 
the  litigants  concerned  and  be  calculated  to  attract  public 
attention,  yet  its  determination  may  not  affect  any  other 
interests  than  those  of  the  parties,  nor  be  decisive  of  any 
general  principle  of  law.  In  these  circumstances  the  Board 
will  consider  whether  the  case  is  of  such  importance  or  of 
such  nicety  as  to  require  in  the  interests  of  justice  that  the 
judgment  shall  be  reviewed.  Dumoulin  v.  Langtry  (Can.), 
P.  C.  Arch.  June  18,  1887.  Cf.  Macmillan  v.  Grand  Trunk 
Railway  Co.  of  Canada,  P.  C.  Arch.  May  17,  1889. 

Academic  Questions. — "It  is  not  the  province  of  the 
Judicial  Committee  to  debate  or  resolve  academic  questions." 
Therefore,  where  it  was  urged  that  the  Supreme  Court  of 
Natal  had  laid  down  the  proposition,  that  under  no  conceiv- 
able circumstances  could  that  court  interfere  with  the  pro- 
ceedings of  the  town  council  in  issuing  or  refusing  licences, 

(0  In  re  T  upper  (Guernsey,  1834),  2  Knapp,  201  ;  and  cf.  Martyn 
v.  M'CuOock  (Guernsey,  1837),  1  Moo.  308. 


APPEAL   BY    SPECIAL   LEAVE.  217 

however  improper  their  proceedings  might  be,  their  lord- 
ships refused  to  express  their  opinion  upon  the  general 
proposition,  which  was  not  necessary  for  their  decision. 
Vanda  v.  Mayor  of  Newcastle,  79  L.  T.  600.  (M.,  too,  Alt.- 
Gen.  for  Ontario  v.  Hamilton  Street  Railway,  (1903)  A.  C. 
520,  where  it  was  declared  that  it  was  not  their  lordships' 
practice  to  give  opinions  on  speculative  questions  submitted 
to  them. 

Special  leave  will  not  be  granted  to  appeal  from  a  judg-  Abstract 
nient  which  is  not  impeached  merely  with  a  view  to  have  ng    ' 
an  abstract  point  of  law  not  arising  in  the  case  decided  by 
the  Judicial  Committee.     R.  v.  Lomv,  Ex  parte  the  Att.-Gen. 
for  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  (1904)  A.  C.  412. 

The  respondent  in  the  appeal  had  been  found  guilty  and 
sentenced,  but  a  special  point  of  law  was  reserved  for  the 
Supreme  Court  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  and  though  that 
court  upheld  the  conviction,  the  majority  of  the  judges 
were  of  opinion  that  there  had  been  a  misdirection,  and 
that  the  presiding  judge  at  the  trial  had  ruled  out  a 
defence  which  might  have  been  open  to  the  prisoner. 

The  petitioner  contended  that  the  doctrine  laid  down  by 
the  Supreme  Court,  which  involved  the  question  of  whether 
a  rebel  in  arms  was  entitled  to  the  rights  of  a  belligerent, 
should  not  be  allowed  to  stand,  but  as  there  was  no  judg- 
ment or  determination  of  the  Supreme  Court  but  only  an 
expression  of  opinion  which  was  sought  to  be  reversed, 
special  leave  to  appeal  was  refused. 

But  where  the  decision  appealed   from  has  caused  per-  Allter,  where 
manent   injury   to   character,   though    the    effect    of    the  Character 
sentence  has  been  concluded,  leave  to  appeal  may  be  granted. 
In  the  Petition  of  F.  W.  Quarry,  L.  R.  7  I.  A.  6.    (See  p.  220.) 

Court  below  acting   without  Jurisdiction. — Special   leave  Absence  of 
was  granted  to  appeal  where  the  allegation  on  behalf  of  the  3urisdiction. 
Crown  was  that  the  Supreme  Court,  in  quashing  an  order 
forfeiting    recognizances    of   sureties    made    by  a    police 
magistrate,  had  acted  without  jurisdiction  (u).     Where  the 
Court  of   British  Guiana  had   treated  the  publication  of 
letters  in  newspapers  by  a  barrister  criticising  the  adminis- 
tration of  justice   as  a  contempt  of  court,  the   Judicial 
Committee   recommended    special    leave   to   appeal,   as   it 
(u)  The  Queen  v.  Price  (Ceylon,  1854),  8  Moo.  203. 


218 


THE    PRACTICE   OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Decision 
determining 
several  suits. 


Questions  of 
revenue. 


appeared  primd  facie  that  it  was  not  within  the  competency 
of  the  court  to  deal  with  the  case  as  one  of  contempt.  In  re 
De  Souza,  P.  C.  Arch.  December  1,  1888.  Of.  In  re  M.  A. 
Taylor,  TJie  Times,  December  2,  1911,  and  105  L.  T.  974. 

Several  Suits  taken  conjointly  exceed  the  Appealable 
Amount. — Where  the  suits  are  substantially  for  the  same 
matter,  and  involve  the  same  questions,  and  the  court  below 
has  pronounced  as  its  decision  one  judgment  which  is  to 
determine  all  the  suits,  the  Privy  Council  may  give  leave  to 
appeal.  It  has  directed  in  such  a  case  that  if  the  parties 
should,  within  two  months,  agree  that  all  the  suits  were 
to  abide  the  event  of  the  appeal  in  the  first  suit  on  the 
list,  the  record  of  the  first  suit  only  should  be  transmitted 
to  this  country ;  otherwise  that  all  the  records  should  be 
transmitted  (x).  So  where  many  other  suits  depended  upon 
the  decision  (y). 

Public  Revenue  concerned. — Where  the  rights  of  the 
Crown  were  concerned  in  the  application  of  Her  Majesty's 
revenue,  arising  in  the  island,  leave  to  appeal  from  Jersey 
was  granted,  although  the  sum  in  dispute  was  45/.  12s.  and 
the  appealable  amount  was  80/.  (z).  So  where  a  very 
important  question  as  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Supreme 
Court  of  Bombay  in  matters  of  revenue  was  involved, 
the  Judicial  Committee  allowed  the  East  India  Company 
to  appeal,  although  the  amount  in  question  was  only 
Rs.  250,  the  appealable  amount  being  Rs.  10,000,  on  the 
terms  that  the  company  paid  the  respondent's  costs  of 
appeal  (a). 

Important  Point  of  Law. — Under  the  special  circum- 
stances of  the  case,  an  important  point  of  law  being  in 
dispute,  the  Judicial  Committee  have  recommended  the 
granting  of  leave  to  appeal,  although  the  amount  in  question 


(x)  Baboo  Gopal  Lall  TJiakoor  v.  Teluk  Chunder  Eai  (Calc.  1860), 

7  Moo.  I.  A.  548  ;  Ko  Rhine  v.  Snadden  (Bengal,  1868),  L.  R.  2  P.  C. 
50. 

(y)  Joykissen  Mookerjea  v.  Collector  of  East  Burdwan  (Calc.  1860), 

8  Moo.  I.  A.  265. 

(z)  Att.-Gen.  of  Jersey  and  Others  v.  Capelain  (1842),  4  Moo.  37. 
See,  further,  Undo  v.  Barrett  (Jamaica,  1856),  9  Moo.  456  ;  Church- 
wardens of  St.  George,  Jamaica  v.  May  (1858),  12  Moo.  282  ;  In  re 
Att.-Gen.  of  Victoria  (1866),  3  Moo.  (N.  S.)  527. 

(a)  Spooner  v.  Juddow  (Bombay,  1850),  6  Moo.  257. 


APPEAL   BY    SPECIAL   LEAVE.  219 

was  less  than  the  appealable  amount  (b).  But  where  the 
judgment  from  which  leave  to  appeal  is  made  is  not  attended 
with  doubt,  the  Judicial  Committee  will  not  recommend  the 
granting  of  the  petition.  De  Jager  v.  Alt. -Gen.  of  Natal, 
(l'.»<>7)  A.  C.  326. 

Question  of  Constitutional  Interest. — Several  verdicts  had  Questions  of 
been  obtained  against  the  Crown  in  a  colonial  court,  and  the 
points  involved  in  all  the  cases  were  the  same,  and  materially 
concerned  the  rights  of  the  Crown  and  the  duties  of  the 
Governor.  The  Privy  Council,  although  the  value  was  in 
two  of  the  cases  below  the  appealable  amount,  permitted  the 
Attorney-General  to  appeal,  the  appeals  being  consoli- 
dated (c).  Where  the  Attorney-General  of  a  colony  had 
exhibited  a  criminal  information  against  a  person  for  an 
assault,  which  he  charged  to  be  a  contempt  of  the  local 
legislature,  and  the  colonial  court  had  allowed  a  demurrer  to 
the  information,  the  Committee  gave  the  Attorney-General 
leave  to  appeal  (rf).  So  also  where  a  question  involved  a 
principle  of  general  local  application,  and  of  local  importance 
in  judicial  proceedings  (e).  So  where  the  construction  of  a 
Colonial  Act  was  in  question,  leave  to  appeal  was  granted, 
though  only  as  to  that  part  (/).  Cf .  Exparte  Gregory,  (1901) 
A.  C.  128. 

Where  Leave  granted  lelow  is  a  Nullity. — If  the  court  Where  leave 
below  grants  leave  to  appeal  in  a  case  which  for  any  reason 
is  not  appealable  (#),  or  has  granted  leave  in  contravention 
of  the  orders  regulating  the  appeal  practice,  the  permission 
is  a  mere  nullity.  In  such  cases  it  is  necessary  to  obtain 
special  leave  to  appeal  from  the  Sovereign  in  Council  (//). 

(b)  CaMrique  v.  Buttigieg  (Malta,  1855),  10  Moo.  94  ;   Kerakoose  v. 
Brooks  (Madras,  1860),  14  Moo.  452  ;   Rogers  v.  Rajendro  Duth  (Calc. 
1860),  8  Moo.  I.  A.  103  ;  Sun  Fire  Office  v.  Hart  (of  general  importance 
to  insurance  offices)  (Windward  Islands,  1889),  14  A.  C.  98. 

(c)  In  re  Att.-Gen.  of  Victoria  (1866),  L.  R.  1  P.  C.  147  ;   3  Moo. 
(N.  S.)  527. 

(d)  Att.-Gen.  of  New  South  Wales  v.  Macpherson  (N.  S.  W.  1870), 
7  Moo.  (N.  S.)  49. 

(e)  Emery  v.  Binns  (Jamaica,  1850),  7  Moo.  195. 

(/)  Brown  v.  McLaugnan  (South  Australia,  1870),  7  Moo.  (X.  S.) 
306. 

(g)  Morgan  v.  Leach  (Bombay,  1841),  3  Moo.  368  ;  D'Orliac  v. 
D'Orliac  (Mauritius,  1844),  4  Moo.  374  ;  Shire  v.  Shire  (Mauritius, 
1845),  5  Moo.  81  ;  In  re  M  ladras,  1847),  6  Moo.  43. 

(h)  Retemeyer  v.  Obermuller  (Berbice,  1837-8),  2  Moo.  93. 


220 


THE    PRACTICE    OF   THE    PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Omission  to 
ask  leave 
below. 


Where 

jurisdiction 

doubtful. 


Injury  to 
character. 


Where  the  East  India  Company  omitted  to  appeal  from  the 
decree  determining  the  rights  of  the  parties  and  directing 
consequential  inquiries  until  after  the  inquiries  had  been 
held  in  Chambers,  and  the  six  months  within  which  the 
time  to  appeal  from  such  final  decree  had  expired,  the 
Judicial  Committee  refused  to  recommend  that  leave  to 
appeal  should  be  given  until  they  had  been  satisfied  of  the 
reason  for  the  delay  («'). 

The  Supreme  Court  of  Nova  Scotia  having  given  the 
appellant  leave  to  appeal  in  a  criminal  case  the  respondent 
petitioned  His  Majesty  in  Council  that  the  orders  admitting 
the  appeal  might  be  set  aside,  and  on  the  hearing  of  these 
petitions  the  Judicial  Committee  directed  them  to  stand 
over  till  the  hearing  of  the  appeal  with  instructions  that  if 
at  the  hearing  there  should  appear  to  be  substantial  doubt 
as  to  whether  the  appeals  were  or  were  not  properly  brought 
without  special  leave,  and  their  lordships  should  then  be  of 
opinion  that  it  was  a  case  for  granting  special  leave,  they 
would  be  prepared  to  order  accordingly.  Subsequently  the 
Committee  decided  to  hear  the  case  on  the  footing  that  the 
appellant  had  lodged  petitions  for  special  leave  to  appeal. 
Townsend  v.  Cox,  (1907)  A.  C.  214. 

Injury  to  Character. — The  High  Court  of  the  North  West 
Provinces  suspended  a  yakeel  for  three  months.  Before  his 
application  to  the  Judicial  Committee  for  leave  to  appeal 
was  heard,  this  period  had  expired,  but  that  fact  alone,  it 
was  intimated,  would  not  induce  the  Board  to  refuse  the 
application,  if  a  lasting  stigma  on  a  man's  character  had 
been  passed.  The  Judicial  Committee  being  of  opinion 
that  the  High  Court  had  acted  within  their  jurisdiction, 
declined  to  interfere.  Petition  of  F.  W.  Quarry  (1869), 
L.  R.  7  I.  A.  6  ;  cf.  Petition  of  Doleance  of  N.  (Jersey, 
1879),  5  A.  C.  346.  The  Judicial  Committee  have 
granted  special  leave  to  appeal  against  an  order  of  the 
acting  Chief  Justice  of  a  Crown  colony  directing  the 
petitioner,  a  barrister  and  solicitor  of  the  Supreme  Court  of 
the  colony,  to  pay  a  fine  of  100/.  for  alleged  contempt  of  court 
and  against  two  orders  of  the  Chief  Justice,  the  first  of  which 
imposed  upon  him  a  fine  of  20?.  and  the  second  ordering  his 


(0  East  India  Co.  v.  Syed  Ally,  1  Moo.  I.  A.  526. 


APPEAL   BY    SPECIAL   LEAVE.  221 

name  to  be  struck  off  the  roll  of  barristers  and  solicitors.    In 
the  Matter  of  M.  A.  Taylor,  Times,  November  14,  1910. 

But  where  an  appeal  from  an  order  of  the  court  removing 
the  applicant  from  the  roll  of  vakeels  would  have  involved 
indirectly  an  appeal  from  a  conviction  of  forgery,  the  Privy 
Council  refused  to  admit  it.  In  re  Rajendro  Nath  Mukerji, 
L.  R.  26  I.  A.  '24-2. 

Delay  through  mistaking  Remedy. — Where  land  was  seized  Time  for 
in  execution  by  a  sequestrator  in  pursuance  of  a  decree 
against  A.,  and  B.  presented  a  petition  in  the  suit  claiming 
the  land,  which  was  dismissed,  and  then  B.,  instead  of 
appealing,  filed  a  bill  asserting  his  right  to  the  land  to 
which  a  demurrer  was  allowed :  though  the  time  for  appeal- 
ing from  the  order  in  the  original  suit  had  expired,  B. 
obtained  special  leave  from  the  Judicial  Committee  upon 
the  ground  that  he  had  mistaken  his  remedy  (&). 

Delay  -while  obtaining  Advice. — Where  heavy  accounts 
were  involved,  and  a  correspondence  between  persons  in 
India  and  in  England  became  necessary  respecting  proofs, 
and  counsel  in  England  had  to  be  consulted  as  to  the 
expediency  of  appeal,  and  the  appeal  limit  had  expired, 
special  leave  was  granted  (I). 

Ladies. — But  where  there  has  been  neglect  in  complying 
with  the  conditions  of  appeal,  the  right  will  become  for- 
feited (m).  So  where,  in  a  case  relating  to  the  revenues  of 
the  Crown,  no  appeal  was  prayed  within  the  time  limited, 
and  no  step  taken  for  two  years,  special  leave  was  refused. 
The  Judicial  Committee  held  that  the  Crown  had  no  greater 
right  in  a  general  case  involving  its  interests,  to  come  in  after 
such  a  delay  than  the  subject  (ri). 

Poverty.  — Where  there  has  been  excessive  delay  and 
laches,  poverty  alone  will  not  form  sufficient  grounds  for 
special  leave  (#).  But  where  a  man  had  been  fined  for  a 
breach  of  the  Revenue  Laws  and  the  court  below  had 
refused  to  hear  him  because  he  was  unable  to  give  security 
for  costs  and  refused  him  liberty  to  appeal,  the  Judicial 

(k)  In  re  Mushadee  Mahomed  Cazum  Sherazee  (Bombay,  1852), 
7  Moo.  391. 

(I)  McKellar  v.  Wallace  (Calc.  1853),  8  Moo.  378. 

(m)  See  Ex  parte  Kensington  (Leeward  Islands,  1863),  15  Moo.  209. 

(n)  Laing  v.  Ingham  (Mauritius,  1839),  3  Moo.  26. 

(o)  In  re  Sarchet  (Guernsey,  1857),  10  Moo.  533. 


222 


THE    PRACTICE    OF   THE   PRIVY    COUNCIL. 


Delay  in 

prosecuting 

cross-appeal. 


Non-com- 
pletion of 
conditions 
through 
circumstances 
out  of  control 
of  appellant. 


Committee  gave  him  special  leave  to  appeal  in  formd 
pauperis  (p).  And  where  leave  to  appeal  was  obtained  on 
an  ex parte  application,  and  the  appellant  having  taken  no 
steps  to  prosecute  the  appeal  or  perfect  the  security  ordered, 
the  respondent  filed  a  counter-petition  to  revoke  the  leave  to 
appeal,  the  Judicial  Committee  imposed  further  and  more 
stringent  terms  on  the  appellant,  increasing  the  security  and 
ordering  him  to  lodge  his  appeal  within  six  weeks. 

Where  the  High  Court  of  India  had  refused  to  admit 
an  appeal  from  a  decree  given  three  years  previously,  on  the 
ground  that  the  delay  which  was  attributed  to  filing  the 
appeal  in  a  wrong  court  was  not  under  the  circumstances 
sufficient  cause  for  not  appealing  in  due  time,  the  Judicial 
Committee  upheld  the  order  and  refused  special  leave  to 
appeal.  Ram  Narain  Joshi  v.  Parmeswar  Mahta,  L.  R. 
(1902),  I.  A.  p.  20. 

Delay  in  Prosecuting  Cross-appeal. — Where,  by  mistake, 
the  respondents  failed  to  lodge  their  cross- appeal  in  time, 
the  Judicial  Committee  granted  them  special  leave  to  enter 
and  prosecute  their  cross-appeal  on  giving  the  regular 
security  for  costs  (q). 

So  where  in  a  case  of  maritime  collision  there  had  been 
cross-actions,  and  the  owners  of  one  of  the  ships  were  pre- 
pared to  abide  by  the  decree  if  their  adversaries  did  so ;  but 
the  owners  of  the  other  ship  appealed,  and  did  not  inform 
the  owners  of  the  first  ship  until  after  the  time  for  appealing 
had  expired  :  the  owners  of  the  first  ship,  having  been  guilty 
of  no  laches,  obtained  leave  to  appeal  (r). 

Non-completion  of  Conditions,  where  no  Laches.  —  A 
person  desirous  of  appealing  from  a  judgment  of  the  Royal 
Court  of  St.  Lucia  had  used  every  effort  to  perfect  his 
securities  within  the  time  limited  by  the  Order  in  Council 
by  which  appeals  were  then  governed,  and  had  in  fact  per- 
fected them  ;  but  the  court,  owing  to  the  suspension  and 
removal  of  judges,  was  not  legally  constituted  at  the  time. 
When  the  court  was  again  duly  constituted  it  dismissed  the 
appeal,  on  the  ground  that  security  had  not  been  given 


36. 


(p)  George  v.  The  Queen,  4  Moo.  (N.  S.)  287. 

(q)  Nana  Narain  Rao  v.  Hurree  Punt  Bhao  (N.  W.  P.  1856),  11  Moo. 


(r)  The  Mceander  (1862),  1  Moo.  (N.  S.)  42. 


APPEAL  BY  SPECIAL  LEAVE. 


223 


within  the  proper  period.  The  Privy  Council  granted  leave 
to  the  appellant  to  prosecute  his  appeal  ;  and  it  was  ordered 
that  all  proceedings  against  him,  in  consequence  of  the 
judgment,  should  be  stayed  until  the  hearing  of  the  appeal 
or  further  order  to  the  contrary  ;  without  prejudice  to  the 
power  of  the  opposite  party  to  contest  his  right  to  his  appeal  at 
a  future  stage  of  the  proceedings.  Upon  the  appeal  coming 
on  for  hearing,  a  preliminary  objection  was  taken  by  the 
respondents,  on  the  ground  of  irregularity  in  not  perfecting 
the  security  in  the  court  below,  and  the  consequent  absence 
of  any  security  as  required  by  the  Order  in  Council.  The 
Judicial  Committee,  however,  overruled  the  objection,  and 
directed  the  appeal  to  be  proceeded  with,  the  appellant 
undertaking  to  give  security  for  costs  to  the  amount 
of  300/.  (s). 

(B)  Where  the  appellant  seeks  to  appeal  from  a  court  of  Special  leave 
first  instance  he  must  obtain  special  leave  to  appeal  by  a 
petition  to  His  Majesty  in  Council.  This  may  happen 
either  where  the  court  below  does  not  possess  power  to  grant 
leave  to  appeal  or  where  the  appellant  desires  to  appeal 
direct  from  the  colonial  court  of  first  instance  instead  of 
having  recourse  to  an  intermediate  Court  of  Error  or  Court 
of  Appeal  within  the  colony.  The  statute  enables  the 
Sovereign  to  admit  an  appeal  from  colonial  courts  other  than 
those  to  which  the  right  of  admitting  an  appeal  has  been 
delegated ;  and  the  power  can  be  exercised  notwithstanding 
that  the  function  of  framing  provisions  on  the  subject  of 
appeal  has  been  granted  to  the  colonial  legislature.  The 
Judicial  Committee  only  entertain  appeals  direct  from  a 
court  of  first  instance  in  the  colonies  where  a  question 
of  law  is  raised  by  the  proceedings.  Harrison  v.  Scott,  8 
Moo.  357.  But  it  is  noteworthy  that  there  are  few  if  any 
modern  cases  where  the  right  of  granting  special  leave  in 
such  circumstances  has  been  exercised.  A  few  examples, 
however,  are  given  from  old  decisions  of  the  Judicial 
Committee. 

Where  there  is  a  point  of  Law  wkwh  deserves  Discussion. — 
In  several  cases  from  Jamaica,  the  Privy  Council  granted 
leave  to  appeal  to  the  Queen  in  Council  directly  from  the 

(«)  Inglis  v.  De  Barnard  (St.  Lucia,  1841),  3  Moo.  425. 


224  THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 

Supreme  Court,  without  an  intermediate  appeal  (which 
would  have  been  attended  with  much  expense  and  delay)  to 
the  Court  of  Error  in  the  island.  In  each  of  those  cases 
there  was  manifestly  some  point  of  law  raised  which  deserved 
discussion  (/). 

Where  a  Question  of  Principle  is  involved. — An  appeal  was 
allowed,  where  a  man  had  brought  an  action  of  trespass  for 
assault  and  false  imprisonment  in  the  Supreme  Court 
(Jamaica),  laying  his  damages  at  3,OOOZ.,  and  had  recovered 
40s.  damages  ;  and  the  question  was,  whether  under  certain 
local  Acts,  a  man  could,  by  laying  damages  at  an  extrava- 
gant sum,  enable  himself  to  sue  in  the  Supreme  Court  and 
recover  Supreme  Court  costs,  although  the  verdict  he 
recovered  was  within  the  pecuniary  limits  of  the  juris- 
diction of  an  inferior  court,  and  would  have  entitled 
him,  if  he  had  sued  in  that  court,  to  costs  upon  a  lower 
scale  (u). 

Appeal  from         There  is  no  right  of  appeal  by  right  of  grant  from  special 
martial  tribunals,  and   leave  to   appeal  from   their  sentences  will 

not  be  given  except  in  a  strong  case.  Special  leave  to 
appeal  will  not  be  granted  from  the  judgment  affirming 
acts  done  by  the  military  authorities  in  a  district  where 
martial  law  has  been  proclaimed.  Ex  parte  Marais, 
(1902)  A.  C.  109, 

Where  the  colonial  legislature  had  passed  an  Act  of 
Indemnity  covering  the  sentence  of  the  military  authorities 
and  confirming  their  special  Acts,  leave  to  appeal  from  a 
sentence  was  refused.  Tilonlco  v.  Att.-Oen.  of  Natal,  (1907) 
A.  C.,  pp.  93  and  461. 

A  subsequent  petition  of  the  same  appellant  to  appeal 
from  a  judgment  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Natal  dismissing 
his  application  which  questioned  the  legality  of  his  detention 
in  gaol  was  likewise  rejected  and  for  the  same  reason.  Ibid., 
p.  461. 

In  delivering  judgment  in  the  first  case  Lord  Halsbury 
pointed  out  that  what  is  called  martial  law  is  no  law  at 
all.  If  there  is  war,  there  is  the  right  to  repel  force  by 

(t)  In  re  Barnelt  (Jamaica,  1844),  4  Moo.  453  ;  Harrison  v.  Scott 
(Jamaica,  1846),  5  Moo.  357  ;  Att.-Gen.  of  Jamaica  v.  Manderson 
(Jamaica,  1848),  6  Moo.  239. 

(u)  Emery  v.  Binns  (Jamaica,  1850),  7  Moo.  195. 


APPEAL   BY    SPECIAL  LEAVE.  225 

force,  but  it  is  found  convenient  and  desirous  from  time  to 
time  to  authorise  what  are  called  '  courts '  to  administer  punish- 
ment and  to  restrain  by  acts  of  repression  the  violence  that 
is  committed  in  time  of  war  instead  of  leaving  such  punish- 
ment and  repression  to  the  casual  action  of  persons  acting 
without  sufficient  consultation.  .  .  .  But  to  attempt  to  make 
these  proceedings  of  so-called  'courts-martial'  administering 
summary  justice  under  the  supervision  of  a  military  com- 
mander analogous  to  the  regular  proceedings  of  courts  of 
justice  is  quite  illusory.  Appeals  do  not  lie  to  His  Majesty 
in  Council  from  such  tribunals,  and  his  intercession  can  only 
be  invoked,  if  at  all,  by  a  petition  for  special  reference." 

A  petition  for  special  leave  to  appeal  direct  to  the  Privy 
Council  from  the  sentence  of  a  court-martial  in  Natal  was 
dismissed  on  the  ground  that,  martial  law  having  been  pro- 
claimed by  the  executive  government  of  the  colony  and 
there  having  been  no  application  to  the  court  of  the  colony, 
the  application  was  in  substance  an  appeal  from  the  act  of  the 
executive  in  which  the  Judicial  Committee  had  no  jurisdic- 
tion. Ex  parte  Mgomini,  94  L.  T.  558  ;  22  T.  L.  R.  413. 

PETITIONS  AND   APPEALS  IN  FORMA 
PAUPERIS. 

Security  has  to  be  given  in  all  appeals  in  the  Privy  Council  Petition, 
by  the  appellant,  unless  leave  be  given  to  appeal  in  forma 
pauperis.  Such  leave  can  only  be  obtained  from  the  Judicial 
Committee  by  a  petition  for  special  leave  brought  in  accord- 
ance with  the  Judicial  Committee  Rules  ;  but  application 
for  leave  to  appeal  must  first  be  made  within  due  time  to 
the  court  below. 

The  rales  as  to  petitions  for  leave  to  appeal  in  formd  judicial 
pauperis  provide  as  follows  ;  S^"11"66 

8.    Eules  3  to  1  (w)  (both  inclusive)    shall  apply  Petitions  for 
mutatis  mutandis  to  petitions  for  leave  to  appeal  in 
forma  pauperis,  but  in  addition  to  the  affidavit  referred 
to  in  rule  4  every  such  petition  shall  be  accompanied  peris' 
by  an  affidavit  from  the  petitioner  stating  that  he  is  not 
worth  25Z.  in  the  world  excepting  his  wearing  apparel 

(w)  See  above,  pp.  207—8,  and  Chapter  VIII.,  pp.  257,  ff. 

p.c.  15 


226 


THE    PRACTICE    OF   THE    PRIVY    COUNCIL, 


Exemption 
of  pauper 
appellant 
from  lodging 
security  and 


Exemption  of 
unsuccessful 
petitioner 
for  leave  to 
appeal  in 
forma  pau- 
peris from 
payment  of 
office  fees. 


Certificate  of 
poverty. 


Application 
to  court 
below. 


and  his  interest  in  the  subject-matter  of  the  intended 
appeal,  and  that  he  is  unable  to  provide  sureties,  and 
also  by  a  certificate  of  counsel  that  the  petitioner  has 
reasonable  ground  of  appeal. 

9.  Where  a  petitioner  obtains  leave  to  appeal  in 
forma  pauperis,  he   shall   not   be   required  to   lodge 
security  for  the  costs  of  the  respondent  or  to  pay  any 
Council  Office  fees. 

10.  A  petitioner  whose  petition  for  leave  to  appeal 
in  forma  pauperis  is  dismissed  may,  notwithstanding 
such  dismissal,  be  excused  from  paying  the  Council 
Office  fees  usually  chargeable  to  a  petitioner  in  respect 
of  a  petition  for  leave  to  appeal,  if  His  Majesty  in 
Council,  on  the  advice  of  the  Judicial  Committee,  shall 
think  fit  so  to  order. 

The  applicant  for  leave  to  appeal  as  a  pauper  must  there- 
fore state  succinctly  all  the  main  facts  of  the  case  as  well  as 
the  facts  of  his  poverty,  and  three  copies  of  the  petition  and 
the  affidavits  must  be  lodged  together  with  copies  of  the 
certificate  of  at  least  one  counsel  that  he  has  reasonable 
grounds  of  appeal.  The  fact  that  the  certificate  is  only 
signed  by  a  counsel  who  appeared  at  the  original  hearing 
and  not  by  any  independent  counsel  is  not  sufficient  reason 
for  refusing  leave.  Mitchell  v.  New  Zealand  Loan  Co., 
(1904)  A.  C.  149.  The  Judicial  Committee  must  be  satis- 
fied of  the  poverty,  and  the  petition  should  state  that  the 
applicant  has  no  funds  to  provide  security  for  costs. 
Cf.  Brouard  v.  Dumaresque,  3  Moo.  457  ;  and  6  Moo.  412. 

Where  the  court  below  has  power  to  grant  leave  on  the 
usual  conditions,  the  Judicial  Committee  will  not  in  general 
entertain  a  petition  for  leave  to  prosecute  an  appeal  in  forma 
pauperis,  unless  in  the  first  instance  an  application  for  leave 
to  appeal  has  been  made  within  due  time  to  the  court  from 
which  it  is  proposed  that  the  appeal  should  be  brought. 
The  Judicial  Committee  refused  an  application  for  leave  to 
appeal  from  a  decision  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  New  South 
Wales  where  no  application  for  leave  to  appeal  within  due 
time  to  that  court  had  been  made.  Walker  v.  Walker, 
(1903)  A.  C.  170. 


APPEAL  BY  SPECIAL  LEAVE.  227 

Special  leave  to  appeal  in  formd  pauperis  was  granted 
where  a  colonial  Code  made  no  provision  for  appeals  in  that 
form,  and  the  total  value  of  the  subject-matter  of  litigation  was 
greater  than  the  minimum  appealable  amount.  Ponnamma 
v.  Arumogam,  (1902)  A.  C.  561.  Where  leave  to  appeal  was 
obtained  in  the  regular  form,  the  appeal  may  be  presented 
in  formd  pauperis.  Pollard  v.  Harragin,  (1891)  A.  C.  454; 
Quinlan  v.  Child,  (1900)  A.  C.  496. 

But  if  it  appears  that  there  is  no  real  question  of  fact,  Consideration 
the  Order  in  Council  granting  leave  to  appeal  in  formd  of  ments- 
pauper-is  will  be  rescinded.      Quinlan   v.    Quinlan,  (1901) 
A.  C.  612. 

On  the  hearing  of  petitions  of  this  kind  the  Judicial 
Committee  occasionally  deem  it  right  to  enter  into  con- 
sideration of  the  merits  of  the  case.  Kishen  Dutt  Misr  v. 
Tamesivar  Par  shad  (1879)  Wheeler's  P.  C.  86  ;  Quinlan  v. 
Quinlan,  (1901)  A.  C.  612;  Mitchell  v.  The  New  Zealand 
Loan  Co.,  (1904;  A.  C.  149. 

It  is  their  regular  practice  to  do  so  in  an  appeal  in  a 
criminal  case.  In  re  Lillet,  12  A.  C.  459. 

The  petition  will  not  be  granted  unless  the  petitioner 
shows  a  good  primd  facie  case  for  appeal.  Paddington  v. 
Sidgiviclc,  The  Times,  December  17,  1909. 

When  the  object  of  the  appeal  is  to  try  a  public  right, 
the  petition  will  not  be  granted.  Bowie  v.  Marquis  of  Ailsa, 
13  A.  C.  371. 

The  Judicial  Committee  will  admit  an  appeal  by  a  next  Next  friend, 
friend  in  formd  pauperis  where  the  petitioner  is  a  pauper 
and  a  native  of  India,  or  of  any  other  country,  and  cannot 
speak  English  (x).  The  Judicial  Committee  will  allow  the 
appearance  of  a  next  friend  in  formd  pauperis  where  a 
solvent  next  friend  cannot  be  found  for  a  minor  appellant  (y). 

A  petitioner  in  formd  pauperis  cannot  be  relieved  from  Relief 
the  expenses  of  preparing  and  printing  the  record  in  the  obtained- 
appeal.      He  will,  however,  not  be  required  to  pay  any  fees 

(x)  See  Kishen  Dutt  Misr  v.  Tameswar  Parshad,  P.  C.  Ar.  June  14, 
1879. 

(y)  Gaudin  v.  Messervy  (Jersey,  1864),  2  Moo.  (N.  S.)  372,  where  a 
person  was  interested  in  a  fund  in  Chancery,  and  there  was  no  prospect 
of  an  immediate  or  early  payment,  she  was  considered  as  destitute  of 
funds  and  allowed  to  appeal  in  forma  pauperis  ;  Bishop  v.  Wildbore, 
9  Moo.  408. 

15—2 


228 


THE    PRACTICE    OP   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Costs. 


Respondent 
in  forma 
pauperis. 


Respondent 
defending 
appeal 
in  forma 
pauperis. 


in  the  Privy  Council  Office.  Sometimes  their  lordships 
think  it  right  that  a  pauper,  when  successful  in  his  appeal, 
should  have  his  costs  ;  but  these  are  only  allowed  on  the 
footing  of  an  appeal,  in  form,  from  the  date  on  which  the 
petitioner  is  admitted,  on  the  recommendation  of  the  Board, 
to  appeal  as  a  pauper  (z).  See  p.  336. 

The  rule  of  the  House  of  Lords  as  to  costs  in  pauper 
cases  will  be  adopted  by  the  Privy  Council.  Wastemys  v. 
Wasteneys,  (1900)  A.  C.  446. 

The  court  fees  are  regularly  remitted  if  application  is 
made.  Walker  v.  Walker,  (1903)  A.  C.  172. 

A  respondent  may  obtain  leave  to  defend  an  appeal  in 
forma  pauperis  in  the  same  circumstances  and  under  the 
same  conditions  as  an  appellant  may  obtain  leave  to  bring 
the  appeal. 

Rule  44  provides : 

A  respondent  who  desires  to  defend  an  appeal 
in  forma  pauperis  may  present  a  petition  to  that  effect 
to  His  Majesty  in  Council,  which  petition  shall  be 
accompanied  by  an  affidavit  from  the  petitioner  stating 
that  he  is  not  worth  25?.  in  the  world  excepting  his 
wearing  apparel  and  his  interest  in  the  subject-matter 
of  the  appeal. 

A  respondent  was  allowed  to  defend  the  appeal  in  formd 
pauperis  in  Spurrier  v.  La  Cloche,  a  case  which  came  from 
Jersey,  (1902)  A.  C.  446. 


Criminal  Appeals. 

Criminal  law.  The  criminal  law  is  administered  in  accordance  with  the 
principles  of  the  common  law  of  England  throughout  the 
British  Empire.  The  criminal  law  can  be  varied  within  the 
empire  by  the  legislative  authority,  and  in  foreign  jurisdic- 
tions of  the  Crown  without  the  empire  it  can  be  varied 
by  the  Crown,  the  sole  legislative  authority  in  such 
matters  (a). 

(z)  See  Pollard  v.  Harragin  (Trinidad),  (1891)  A.  C.  at  p.  454  ; 
M'Kensie  v.  Brit.  Linen  Co.  (H.  L.  1881),  6  A.  C.  113  ;  Mackie  v. 
Herbertson  (H.  L.  1884),  9  App.  Cas.  344. 

(a)  Ex  parte  Carew  (Japan),  (1897)  A.  C.  719. 


APPEAL   BY    SPECIAL   LEAVE.  229 

The  Inherent  Prerogative. — "  Upon  principle,  and  refer- 
ence to  the  decisions  of  this  Committee,"  it  was  said  in  the 
course  of  the  judgment  of  the  Judicial  Committee  in  Reg.  v. 
Ikrtrainl  (&),  "  it  seems  undeniable  that  in  all  cases,  criminal 
as  well  as  civil,  arising  in  places  from  which  an  appeal  would 
lie,  and  where,  either  by  the  terms  of  a  charter  (c)  or  statute, 
the  authority  has  not  been  parted  with,  it  is  the  inherent 
prerogative  right,  and,  on  all  proper  occasions,  the  duty  of 
the  Queen  in  Council  to  exercise  an  appellate  jurisdiction, 
with  a  view  not  only  to  ensure,  so  far  as  may  be,  the  due 
administration  of  justice  in  the  individual  case,  but  also  to 
preserve  the  due  course  of  procedure  generally.  The  interest 
of  the  Crown,  duly  considered,  is  at  least  as  great  in  these 
respects  in  criminal  as  in  civil  cases  ;  but  the  exercise  of  this 
prerogative  is  to  be  regulated  by  a  consideration  of  circum- 
stances and  consequences  ;  and  interference  by  Her  Majesty 
in  Council  in  criminal  cases  is  likely,  in  so  many  instances, 
to  lead  to  mischief  and  inconvenience,  that  in  them  the 
Crown  will  be  very  slow  to  entertain  an  appeal  by  its  officers 
on  behalf  of  itself  or  by  individuals.  The  instances  of  such 
appeals  being  entertained  are,  therefore,  rare.  The  opinions 
stated  by  this  Committee  in  the  following  cases :  Ames  et  al.9 
8  Moo.  409  ;  The  Queen  v.  Joykissen  Mookerjee,  1  Moo. 
( X .  s.)  272  ;  The  Falkland  Islands  Co.  v.  The  Queen,  1  Moo. 
(X.  S.)  299,  establish  this  position.  The  result  is  that  any  Difficulties  in 
application  to  be  allowed  to  appeal  in  a  criminal  case  comes  tn.e  ™7  of  a 
to  this  Committee  labouring  under  a  great  preliminary  appeal* 
difficulty — a  difficulty  not  always  overcome  by  the  mere 
suggestion  of  hardship  in  the  circumstances  of  the  case  ; 
yet  the  difficulty  is  not  invincible.  It  is  not  necessary  to  Grounds  for 
attempt  to  point  out  all  the  grounds  which  may  be  avail-  criminal 
able  for  the  purpose  ;  but  it  may  safely  be  said,  that  when  stated1  in8 
the  suggestions,  if  true,  raise  questions  of  great  and  general 
importance,  and  likely  to  occur  often,  and  also  where,  if  Ca*e' 
true,  they  show  the  due  and  orderly  administration  of  the 

(b)  (N.  S.  W.  1867),  L.  R.  1  P.  C.  at  pp.  529  et  seq. 

(c)  It  would  seem  open  to  question  whether  the  Crown  can,  without 
the  sanction  of  Parliament,  abandon  the  prerogative  right  to  hear 
appeals  from  subjects.   Cf.  Reg.  v.  A lloo  Paroo  (Bombay,  1847),  3  Moo. 
I.  A.  488,  per  Lord  Brougham.   Such  an  abandonment  must  certainly 
be  in  express  terms:  see  TJitberge  v.  Laudry  (Low.  Can.  1876),  2  App. 
Cas.  at  p.  106. 


230 


THE   PRACTICE    OF   THE    PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Questions  of 
great  and 
general 
importance. 

Due  admin- 
istration of 
justice 
interrupted. 

Adminis- 
tration of 
justice 
diverted  into 
new  course, 
creating  a 
precedent. 

flules  stated 
in  Kiel's  Case. 


law  interrupted,  or  diverted  into  a  new  course,  which  might 
create  a  precedent  for  the  future,  and  also  where  there  is  no 
other  means  of  preventing  these  consequences,  then  it  will 
be  proper  for  this  Committee  to  entertain  an  appeal,  if  referred 
to  it  for  its  decision  "  (d). 

The  Judicial  Committee,  in  the  above  case,  gave  leave  to 
appeal  on  the  terms  that  the  prisoner  remained  in  prison 
until  delivered  in  due  course  of  law  (e).  The  judge  at  a 
second  trial  had  irregularly,  instead  of  taking  the  evidence 
of  the  witnesses  anew,  read  the  notes  of  evidence  taken 
by  him  at  the  prior  trial  of  the  prisoner,  when  the  jury, 
being  unable  to  agree,  had  been  discharged. 

It  is  the  usual  rule  of  the  Judicial  Committee  not  to 
grant  special  leave  to  appeal  in  criminal  cases,  except  when 
some  clear  departure  from  the  requirements  of  justice  is 
alleged  to  have  taken  place  (/),  and  "  it  is  shown  that  by  a 
disregard  of  the  forms  of  legal  process,  or  by  some  violation 
of  the  principles  of  natural  justice,  or  otherwise,  substantial 
and  grave  injustice  has  been  done  "  (g).  Special  leave  to 
appeal  on  these  principles  was  allowed  in  Dillefs  Case,  on 
the  ground  stated  in  the  petition  for  leave  to  appeal,  that 
the  conviction  was  obtained  in  a  manner  so  unsatisfactory 
that  the  conviction  alone  ought  not  to  be  conclusive  as 
a  ground  for  striking  the  petitioner  off  the  roll.  The 
defendant  was  a  barrister  and  solicitor,  and  appealed  against 
his  conviction  on  a  charge  of  perjury  and  the  consequential 

(d)  Reg.  v.  Bertrand  (N.  S.  W.  1867),  L.  R.  1  P.  C.  529. 

(e)  Ibid.,  p.  525. 

(/)  Riel  v.  The  Queen  (Manitoba,  1885),  10  A.  C.  675.  As  to  appeal 
on  a  case  reserved,  see  Reg.  v.  Coote  (Quebec,  1873),  L.  R.  4  P.  C.  599. 
For  instance  of  such  leave  being  refused,  see  In  re  Macrae  (Allahabad), 

(1893)  A.  C.  346. 

(g)  See  the  celebrated  judgment  delivered  by  Lord  Watson  in 
Dillefs  Case  (Brit.  Hon.  1887),  12  A.  C.  459  ;  approved  in  Ex  parte 
Deeming  (Victoria),  (1892)  A.  C.  422  ;  Ex  parte  Kops  (N.  S.  W.), 

(1894)  A.  C.  652  ;  and  Ex  parte  Carew  (Japan),  (1897)  A.  C.  719  ;  and 
Tshingumuzi  v.  Att.-Gen.  of  Natal,  (1908)  A.  C.  248.     For  an  instance 
of  an  appeal  to  remit  part  of  a  sentence,  see  Re  Martin  Fonaris 
(Minorca,  July  29,  1719),  referred  to  in  1  Moo.  129.     For  a  case  in 
which  a  point  of  law  was  reserved  for  the  consideration  of  the 
Sovereign  in  Council,  Yusuf-ud-Din  v.  The  Queen  (Punjab,  1897),  76 
L.  T.  813,  and  a  case  in  which  misdirection  was  alleged,  Gangadhar 
Tilak  v.  The  Queen  (Bombay,  1897),  L.  R.  25  I.  A.  1,  may  be  seen. 
In  John  Makin  and  Sarah  Makin  v.  Att.-Gen.  for  N.  S.  W.  (N.  S.  W. 
1893),  special  leave  Avas  given  to  appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the 
Supreme  Court  upon  a  special  case  stated  as  to  the  admissibility  of 
evidence  in  a  prosecution  for  child  murder. 


APPEAL    BY    SPECIAL   LEAVE.  231 

order  striking  off  the  rolls  (h).    Unless  there  is  a  departure  Grounds  for 
from  the  broad  principles  of  natural  justice,  an  informality  criminal 
will  not  prevail  to  support  an  application  for  leave  to  appeal  stated  in 
from  a  judgment  in  a  criminal  case  (i).  JHllefs  Case. 

Pardon.  —Where  the  petitioner  had  been  discharged  from 
prison  before  the  hearing  of  the  appeal  the  Judicial  Com- 
mittee dismissed  the  petition  without  costs.  Cf.  Levien  v. 
Reg.,  L.  R.  1  P.  C.  536. 

It  is  a  usual  order  to  dismiss  an  application  for  special 
leave  to  appeal  from  a  criminal  conviction  without  costs. 

The  following  cases  illustrate  the  practice  of  the  Privy  Recent 
Council  in  dealing  with  appeals  in  criminal  cases :  criminal 

In  Alade  v.  TJie  King  special  leave  to  appeal  was  refused 
to  a  barrister  convicted  by  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  Gold 
Coast  of  breach  of  trust  because  the  case  was  not  within  the 
principle  in  D-illefs  Case,  1910. 

Where  the  appellants  who  had  been  summarily  committed  to 
prison  for  wilful  and  corrupt  perjury  before  the  Bankruptcy 
Court  had  not  been  informed  by  the  judge  of  what  state- 
ments made  by  them  constituted  the  perjury,  and  had  had  no 
opportunity  of  showing  cause  before  sentence,  special  leave  to 
appeal  was  granted,  and  on  the  hearing,  the  committal  order  Disputed 
was  rescinded.  Chang  Hang  Kiu  v.  Piggott,  (1909)  A.  C.  312.  evidence. 

Where  three  appellants  were  convicted  of  the  murder  of 
a  female  servant,  and  the  case  against  them,  so  far  as  direct 
evidence  was  concerned,  depended  entirely  on  the  evidence 
of  another  servant,  aged  fourteen,  the  Board  held  that  the  case 
was  not  quite  strong  enough  to  warrant  their  interference  with 
the  verdict.  Ulungama  Eugenie  Hamia  v.  Regem,  1909. 

In  a  case  of  disputed  evidence  on  which  the  judges  had 
differed,  special  leave  to  appeal  was  refused  to  the  convicted 
man.  It  was  impracticable,  said  the  Lord  Chancellor,  to 
think  that  the  Board  could  judge  better  than  those  who  had 
heard  the  witnesses  themselves.  "  The  fact  that  there  was 
a  difference  of  opinion  among  the  judges  is  not  a  ground  on 
which  by  itself  their  lordships  could  act  in  a  case  like  the 
present."  Tshingumuzi  \.Att.-Gm.  of  Natal,  (1 905)  A.  C.  248. 

(h)  Billets  Case,  p.  467.  For  other  cases  of  striking  off  rolls,  see  Re 
Monckton,  1  Moo.  455  (P.  E.  I.  1837) ;  Emerson  v.  Newfoundland 
Judges  (Newfoundland,  1852),  8  Moo.  157  ;  Re  M.  A.  Taylor,  105 
L.  T.  974. 

(i)  Dinizulu  v.  Att.-Gen.for  Ziduland  (Zululand,  1889),  61  L.  T.  740. 


232 


THE    PRACTICE    OF   THE    PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Misde- 
meanour. 


Finality  of 
trial  of 
felony. 


Delay.  A  petition  for  leave  to  appeal  in  a  criminal  case  in  which 

more  than  three  years  had  elapsed  since  the  expiration  of 
the  sentence  on  the  petitioner,  and  no  primd  facie  case  of 
miscarriage  of  justice  was  disclosed,  was  dismissed.  The 
petitioner  had  been  convicted  of  criminal  libel  and  sentenced 
to  seven  months'  imprisonment ;  and  the  grounds  alleged 
for  the  delay  were  that  he  had  no  means  in  the  interval. 
Badger  v.  Att.-Gen.  for  New  Zealand  (IMS),  97  L.  T.  621- 

Special  court.  "Where  a  special  court  was  established  in  the  colony  of 
Natal  to  try  persons  accused  of  offences  against  the  state 
during  the  Boer  war  a  petition  for  special  leave  to  appeal 
from  a  judgment  convicting  the  applicant  of  high  treason 
was  entertained  but  dismissed  on  the  merits.  De  Jager  v. 
Att.-Gen.  of  Natal,  (1907)  A.  C.,  p.  326. 

In  the  Governor's  Instructions  in  several  of  the  West  Indian 
Colonies,  an  appeal  was  given  in  cases  of  misdemeanour  where 
the  fine  exceeded  a  certain  sum.  But  it  is  doubtful  if  this 
right  would  be  permitted  to-day.  It  has  become  obsolete. 

There  is  no  instance  of  a  new  trial  being  granted  in  a 
capital  case  (#),  and  but  one  of  a  new  trial  in  a  case  of  felony, 
where  the  power  of  the  court  to  grant  it  was  not  argued. 
This  precedent  the  Judicial  Committee  has  declined  to 
follow  (/).  "  "When  the  jury  have  been  brought  together 
and  the  prisoner  has  been  given  in  charge  and  the  trial  has 
commenced,  the  right  course,  if  practicable,  is  that  the  jury 
should  give  their  verdict  convicting  or  acquitting  the 
prisoner.  "When  the  jury  have  once  found  a  verdict  of 
conviction  or  acquittal,  the  matter  has  become  res  judicata, 
and  after  that  there  can  be  no  further  trial "  (m).  These 
remarks  relate  to  a  verdict  returned  upon  a  good  indictment 
for  felony  before  a  competent  tribunal.  There  are,  however, 
cases  of  defeat  of  jurisdiction  in  respect  of  time,  place,  or 
person,  cases  of  verdicts  so  insufficiently  expressed  or  so 
ambiguous  that  a  judgment  could  not  be  founded  thereon  (ft), 
where  an  appeal  has  been  allowed. 

(k)  Cf.  Ex  parte  Carew  (Japan),  (1897)  A.  C.  at  p.  720. 

(1)  Reg.  v.  Scaife  (1851),  17  Q.  B.  238  ;  E.  v.  Sertrand  (N.  S.  W. 
1867),  L.  R.  1  P.  C.  at  p.  533  ;  R.  v.  Murphy  (N.  S.  W.  1869),  L.  R. 
2  P.  C.  535. 

(m)  Per  Blackburn,  J.,  in  R.  v.  Winsor,  L.  R.  1  Q.  B.  313. 

(n)  Att.-Gen.for  N.  S.  W.  v.  Murphy  (N.  S.  W.  1870),  21  L.  T.  N.  S. 
598  ;  R.  v.  Murphy  (N.  S.  W.  1868),  5  Moo.  N.  S.  47  ;  and  ibid.  6  Moo. 
(N.  S.)  178. 


APPEAL   BY   SPECIAL   LEAVE.  233 

It  was  stated  in  the  case  of  Reg.  v.  Byramjee  (supra) 
that  it  was  contrary  to  the  policy  of  the  common  law  of 
England  to  allow  an  appeal  in  a  case  of  felony  ;  and  though 
since  the  foundation  of  the  Court  of  Criminal  Appeal  in 
England  the  right  of  bringing  an  appeal  from  a  conviction 
for  felony  in  England  has  been  established,  the  objections 
urged  in  the  Indian  case  to  granting  appeal  from  the 
judgment  of  a  colonial  court  in  a  capital  matter  still  holds 
good  :  "  A  long  period  must  elapse  before  the  application 
to  the  Crown  could  be  made  and  its  decision  could  be  known. 
And  eventually  when  the  leave  to  appeal  was  refused  (and  it 
must  be  presumed  that  this  would  generally  be  the  case) 
execution  would  follow  the  sentence  at  so  long  an  interval 
that  all  benefit  to  be  expected  from  public  example  would 
be  lost  ;  and  to  this  it  may  be  added  that  in  a  great 
majority  of  cases  the  criminals  themselves  would  be  kept  in 
a  state  of  miserable  suspense  to  suffer  in  the  end  the  same 
ignominious  death  to  which  they  were  sentenced."  3  Moo. 
I.  A.  482. 

But  where  the  jurisdiction  of  the  court  to  entertain  the 
case  was  raised,  leave  to  appeal  was  given  in  a  capital  case. 
Nga  Hoong  v.  The  Queen  (1857),  7  Moo.  I.  A.  72. 

Technical  Objections. — Technical  objections,  as  on  a  writ  Court  not 
of  error,  will  not  be  encouraged,  unless  there  has  been  a 
departure  from  the  principles  of  natural  justice.  An  objection 
that  the  court  was  not  validly  constituted,  or  had  acted 
without  or  beyond  its  jurisdiction,  might  constitute  a  ground 
for  special  leave  to  appeal  (0),  but  leave  is  not  readily  granted. 
In  such  a  case,  a  subject  of  His  Highness  the  Nizam  of 
Haidarabad,  in  the  Deccan,  obtained  special  leave  to  appeal 
to  the  Privy  Council  from  the  judgment  or  order  of  the 
Chief  Court  of  the  Punjab  dismissing  the  appellant's 
application  to  have  a  warrant  which  had  been  issued  against 
him  cancelled,  and  certain  proceedings  pending  against  him 
before  the  District  Magistrate  quashed.  The  appellant  had 
been  arrested  within  the  dominions  of  the  Nizam,  under  a 
warrant  for  an  offence  alleged  to  have  been  committed  at 
Simla.  The  justification  for  the  arrest  was  said  to  be  a  grant 
made  to  the  British  Government  by  the  Nizam  of  civil  and 

(o)  Dinizvlu  v.  Att.-Gen.  of  Zuhdand,  61  L.  T.  740  ;  Rex  v.  Marais 
(Natal),  (1902)  A.  C.  104. 


234 


THE    PRACTICE   OF   THE    PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Want  of 
jurisdiction 
for  arrest. 


Contempt. 


Prerogative 
of  mercy. 


criminal  jurisdiction  along  the  lands  occupied  by  a  railway 
within  his  territory.  Upon  the  hearing  of  the  appeal  it 
appeared  that  the  grant  did  not  subject  persons  thereon 
to  criminal  procedure  for  offences  committed  elsewhere,  and 
the  Judicial  Committee  recommended  that  the  warrant  of 
arrest  and  proceedings  should  be  set  aside  (p). 

The  Judicial  Committee  win  not  consider  a  case  of  fine  or 
imprisonment  for  contempt  of  court  where  no  irregularity 
appears  and  the  punishment  was  appropriate  (q).  The 
Judicial  Committee  cannot  (semble)  remit  a  fine  for  con- 
tempt of  court  (q).  The  Judicial  Committee  cannot  order  the 
release  of  anyone  imprisoned  for  contempt  of  court  pending 
an  appeal  in  the  matter  (r). 

Their  lordships  have  no  power  to  make  any  judicial  repre- 
sentation to  the  Sovereign  touching  the  exercise  of  the 
prerogative  of  mercy.  Any  application  for  that  purpose 
must  be  made  in  some  other  quarter  (s). 

It  is  doubtful  whether  a  criminal  appeal  can  be  brought 
from  Canada.  (See  p.  49.) 

Conditions  of  Appeal. — The  general  conditions  as  to 
security  apply  in  criminal  as  in  civil  cases. 


CONDITIONS  ATTACHED  TO  SPECIAL  LEAVE. 

In  granting  special  leave  to  appeal,  the  Judicial  Com- 
mittee will  put  the  petitioner  upon  such  terms  as  the  cir- 
cumstances of  the  case  require  (t).  Occasionally  it  has  been 
made  a  term  that  the  petitioner  shall  in  any  event  pay  the 
costs  of  both  sides  (u). 

Judicial  Committee  Rules  as  to  Security. — The  provision  of 
the  Judicial  Committee  Rules  on  the  subject  of  security 
when  special  leave  to  appeal  is  granted  is  as  follows  : 

(p)  Syad  Muhammud  Yusuf-ud-Din  v.  The  Queen  (Punjab,  1897), 
76  L.  T.  813. 

(q)  McDermott  v.  British  Guiana  JJ.  (1868),  5  Moo.  (N.  S.)  466  ; 
Rainey  v.  Sierra  Leone  JJ.  (Sierra  Leone,  1853),  8  Moo.  47. 

(r)  Hughes  v.  Porral  (Gib.  1842),  4  Moo.  41. 

(s)  In  re  De  Souza  (British  Guiana,  December  1,  1888),  P.  C.  Arch. 

(t)  In  re  Sibnarain  Ghose  (Calc.  1853),  8  Moo.  276.  The  usual  form 
is  upon  "  submitting  to  pay  to  the  respondents  their  costs  of  the 
appeal  in  any  event  if  upon  the  determination  of  the  appeal  their 
lordships  shall  so  direct." 

(u)  Mair  v.  Stark  (Victoria),  0.  in  C.  November  17,  1888  :  Shenton 
v.  Smith  (W.  Australia),  O.  in  C.  May  16,  1893. 


APPEAL  BY  SPECIAL  LEAVE.  235 

6.  Where  the  Judicial   Committee  agree  to  advise  Security  for 
His  Majesty  to  grant   special  leave  to  appeal,  they  transmission 
shall,   in  their   report,    specify   the   amount   of    the  of  record, 
security  for  costs  (if  any)  to  be  lodged  by  the  petitioner, 
and  the  period  (if  any)  within  which  such  security  is  to 
be  lodged,  and  shall,  unless  the  circumstances  of  a 
particular    case  render  such  a  course  unnecessary, 
provide  for  the  transmission  of  the  record   by   the 
registrar  of  the  court  appealed  from  to  the  Registrar 
of  the  Privy  Council  and  for  such  further  matters  as 
the  justice  of  the  case  may  require. 

Usual  Security  required. — It  is  the  practice  of  the  Security. 
Judicial  Committee,  in  granting  special  leave  to  appeal,  to 
do  that  which  the  local  courts  are  required  to  do  when  they 
permit  an  appeal  to  be  brought  under  a  charter  or  other 
grant,  viz.,  to  take  security  from  the  appellant  to  answer  the 
respondent's  costs  (v),  and  (where  necessary)  to  ensure  the 
diligent  prosecution  of  the  appeal.  Ordinarily  the  Judicial 
Committee  fix  the  security  at  300/.  Sometimes  the  Judicial 
Committee  require  security,  in  addition,  for  the  performance 
of  the  decree,  and  the  preservation  of  any  property  liable  to 
be  affected  by  the  litigation,  and  they  impose  such  terms,  in 
all  respects,  as  justice  may  seem  to  require  (x). 

The  appellant  is  usually  required  to  lodge  in  the  Registry  Security 
of  the  Privy  Council  a  certain  sum.  In  some  special  cases  retiuired- 
the  security  has  been  fixed  at  100?.  as  in  appeals  from  the 
Channel  Islands  and  the  Isle  of  Man.  The  amount  deposited 
may  be  sometimes  increased  on  the  respondent's  petition, 
where  the  transcript  proves  to  be  long  (y).  If  the  appeal 
fails,  the  respondent's  costs  are  paid  out  of  the  deposit 
If  it  succeeds,  the  deposit  is  returned  to  the  agent  of  the 
appellant.  The  payment  of  this  deposit  is  not  required 
until  the  arrival  of  the  transcript  record  in  England ;  but 
it  must  then  be  made  immediately,  because  costs  may  be 
incurred  on  behalf  of  the  respondent.  No  security  is 
demanded  in  appeals  admitted  in  for  md  pauper  is. 

(f)  Alt.  Gen.  I.  of  Man  \.  Cowhy  (1859),  12  Moo.  27. 

(x)  See  Stace  v.  Griffith  (St.  Helena,  1869),  6  Moo.  (N.  S.)  18. 

(y)  Boswell  v.  Kilborn  (Low.  Can.  1860),  13  Moo.  47(5. 


236 


THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE    PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Stay  of  execu- 
tion. 


Order  where 
judgment  for 
damages. 


Where  special  leave  was  granted  in  the  Bank  of  Austral- 
asia v.  Breillat,  6  Moo.  at  p.  169,  it  was  said,  "  The  admis- 
sion of  the  appeal  will  of  course  stay  the  proceedings  in  the 
court  below."  From  more  recent  decisions  it  appears  as  if 
a  direction  to  that  effect  must  at  any  rate  be  contained  in 
the  order  giving  leave  (z) . 

Stay  of  Execution  on  Terms. — Where  damages  had  been 
given  against  the  defendant  (appellant),  Her  Majesty's 
Order  was  that  the  petitioner  should  be  at  liberty  to  enter 
and  prosecute  his  appeal  from  the  said  judgment  of,  etc., 
upon  depositing  in  the  Registry  of  the  Privy  Council  within 
one  month  from  the  date  of  the  report  of  the  Council  the 
sum  of  300?.  sterling,  as  security  for  the  costs  of  the 
respondent  in  case  the  said  appeal  be  dismissed  ;  and  also 
upon  giving  proper  security  within  one  calendar  month 
from  the  same  date,  to  be  approved  by  the  Registrar  of 
the  Privy  Council,  for  the  payment  of  the  sum  of  45 01. 
awarded  to  the  plaintiff  by  the  said  sentence  in  case 
the  said  appeal  be  dismissed,  or  upon  depositing  the  said 
amount  in  the  Registry  of  the  Privy  Council,  the  respon- 
dent agreeing  to  suspend  proceedings  in  his  action  pending 
this  appeal  (a).  The  petitioner  should  satisfy  the  Judicial 
Committee  (1)  that  a  serious  injury  will  result  to  him 
unless  a  stay  is  granted  ;  (2)  that  he  has  come  promptly  to 
make  application  for  stay  (b). 

In  India,  where  the  High  Court  indicated  its  opinion  that 
there  should  be  a  stay  of  execution  pending  appeal,  an 
Order  in  Council  was  made  to  that  effect  upon  condition 
that  the  petitioner  should  file  his  case  and  petition  within 
a  fortnight  from  the  receipt  of  the  record  ;  and  leave  was 
given  to  the  respondent  to  apply  to  the  High  Court  for  the 
appointment  of  a  receiver  or  payment  into  court.  Vasudeva 
Modehaiv.  Shadagopa  Modehai  (1906),  33  I.  A.,  p.  132. 

(z)  Moheshchundra  v.  Satruyhgan  (1899),  27  Calc.  1. 

(a)  Stace  v.  Griffith,  6  Moo.  (N.  S.)  18.  See  further  Montaignac  v. 
Shitta,  (Lagos,  1890),  15  A.  C.  357  ;  Secretary  of  State  for  India  in 
Council  v.  Nellacutti,  August  10,  1888,  P.  C.  Arch.  ;  Klingebial  v. 
Palmer  (S.  A.  1868),  2  S.  A.  L.  R.  235,  where  the  court  below  was 
held  to  be  unable  to  stay  proceedings  after  special  leave  granted  by 
the  Judicial  Committee  ;  but  it  has  been  held  that  the  High  Court 
in  India  has  power  to  order  a  stay  where  special  leave  has  been 
granted  (Nityamasi  Da-ti  v.  Madhu  Sudan  Sen,  38  I.  A  74). 

(6)  Nawab  Sidhee  Nuzur  Ally  Khan  v.  Rajah  Oojoodhyaram  Khan 
(Bengal,  1865),  10  Moo.  I.  A.  at  p.  327. 


APPEAL   BY   SPECIAL   LEAVE.  237 

Leave  under  7  <fc  8  Viet.  c.  69. — Where  the  Privy  Council,  Security 
under  statute  7  &  8  Yict.  c.  69,  s.  1,  admits  a  special  appeal  ^ 
direct  from  the  Supreme  Court  without  proceeding  to  the  7  &  8  Viet. 
Court  of  Error  in  the  island,  the  Judicial  Committee  usually  c-  69< 
fix  the  amount  of  security  for  costs  on  the  same  terms  as 
when  they  Arrant  special  leave  (c). 

Tiitu'  to  Appeal  expired. — A  decree  of  the  Supreme  Court  Security  for 
of  Newfoundland  was  pronounced  ex  parte  without  notice  to  ^InUme 
the  defendant.     The  period  of  fourteen  days  allowed  by  the  expired, 
charter  for  applying  to  the  court  below  having  expired,  he 
obtained  special  leave  to  appeal  from  the  Privy  Council ,  on 
terms  of  lodging  his  case  within  three  months,  and  lodging 
within  thirty  days  from  the  date  of  the  Order  in  Council 
the  certificates  of  recognizance  to  Her  Majesty,  in  a  penalty 
of  18,100/.  (being  the  sums  declared  due  from  him,  with 
about  300/.  additional).     Henderson  v.  H.,  4  Moo.  259. 

Where  the  Sudder  Court  of  Bombay  awarded,  in  execu- 
tion of  a  decree  of  the  Privy  Council,  interest  upon  the 
amount  found  due  to  the  plaintiff,  and  having  given  leave 
to  appeal,  discovered  that  the  six  months  allowed  for  appeal 
had  expired,  and  rescinded  the  leave,  the  Judicial  Com- 
mittee gave  special  leave  to  appeal  on  the  terms  of  giving 
security  for  the  amount  of  the  interest  in  question  and 
paying  the  costs  of  the  application.  KirTcland  v.  Modee 
Pestonjee  Khoorsedjee,  3  Moo.  I.  A.  224. 

Appellant  paying  Costs  in  any  Event. — The  East  India  Appellant 
Company  obtained  leave  to  appeal  in  a  question  as  to  the  Payin&  costs- 
jurisdiction  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Bombay  in  a  matter  of 
revenue,  although  a  very  small  amount  (250  rupees)  was  at 
issue,   upon  the   company   undertaking   to  pay   all   costs, 
charges,  and  expenses  of  the  respondent  as  well  as  of  the 
appellants  (d). 

Appeals  by  Public  Officers. — Where  leave  to  appeal  was 
obtained  by  a  public  officer  representing  the  Crown,  several 
appeals  were  consolidated  so  as  to  make  the  proceeding  as 
little  onerous  as  possible,  and  security  was  not  required  (e). 

(c)  See  order  in  Re  Barnett  (Jamaica,  1844),  4  Moo.  at  p.  457 ; 
Hitchem  v.  Hollingsworth  (Jam.  1852),  7  Moo.  228  ;  Att.-Gen.  Jamaica 
v.  Manderson  (1848),  6  Moo.  239. 

(d)  Spooner  v.  Juddow  (Bombay,  1850),  6  Moo.  257. 

(e)  Att.-Gen.  of  Isle  of  Man  v.  Cowley,  12  Moo.  27  ;  Att.-Gen.  of  New 
South  Wales  v.  Macpherson  (N.  S.  W.  1870),  7  Moo.  (N.  S.)  49. 


238 


THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE    PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Enforcing 
conditions. 


Vacating 
security. 


So  also  where  the  appeal  was  by  the  government  of  a  colony 
on  a  matter  of  petition  of  right  (/). 

Discharging  Order  for  Leave. — Where  the  conditions  on 
which  special  leave  to  appeal  has  been  granted  are  not 
punctually  complied  with,  the  order  granting  leave  may,  on 
petition,  be  discharged  and  the  appeal  dismissed. 

Compromise  pending  Appeal. — In  the  case  of  a  compromise 
pending  an  appeal,  the  appellant  may  move  the  Judicial 
Committee  on  petition,  praying  that  the  order  granting 
leave  to  appeal  be  dismissed  and  the  recognizance 
discharged  (g). 

The  security  entered  into  abroad  is  vacated  upon  dismissal 
of  the  appeal  for  non-prosecution.  If  the  appeal  is  restored 
fresh  security  will  be  required  (h). 

The  Supreme  Court  of  Victoria  granted  leave  to  appeal 
under  the  Colonial  Act,  upon  the  condition  of  the  appellant 
giving  security  by  bond  in  a  sum  of  250/.  The  appellant 
failed  to  complete  the  security  within  the  time  limited  by 
the  Act,  and  the  Supreme  Court  revoked  the  leave  to 
appeal ;  in  the  circumstances  the  Judicial  Committee 
granted  leave  to  appeal  on  the  appellant  depositing  300 /. 
Liberty  was  given  to  apply  to  the  Colonial  Court  to 
cancel  the  security  bond  deposited  (*'). 

On  a  petition  to  restore  an  appeal,  the  order  was  made  on 
the  terms  that  the  petitioner  deposited  in  the  Registry  of  the 
Privy  Council  such  sum  as  would,  with  the  sum  (if  any) 
already  deposited  in  India  as  security  for  costs,  make  up 
such  security  to  300?.  The  petitioner  was  ordered  to  pay 
the  costs  of  the  petition  (&). 

(/)  Robertson  v.  Dumaresq  (N.  S.  W.  1864),  2  Moo.  (N.  S.)  90  ;  In  re 
Att.-Gen.for  Colony  of  Victoria  (Viet.  1866),  3  Moo.  (N.  S.)  527  ;  L.  R. 
1  P.  C.  47.  S.  C.  ;  see  Att.-Gen.  of  Manitoba  v.  M .,  May  11,  1901. 

(g)  Reed  v.  Dabee  (Calc.  1857),  11  Moo.  151. 

(A)  Ranee  Birjobuttee  v.  Sing  (Calc.  1860),  13  Moo.  465  ;  and  see 
infra,  p.  297. 

(t)  Webster  v.  Power  (Victoria,  1866),  L.  R.  1  P.  C.  150 ;  3  Moo. 
(N.  S.)  531. 

(k)  Muthu  Bommaya  v.  Nainappa  Chetty  (Madras),  P.  C.  Arch. 
March  24,  1900. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

CONCERNING   3IATTERS  WHICH  ARE  THE  SUBJECT  OF  SPECIAL 
REFERENCE  AND  OF  COMPLAINTS  WITH  RESPECT  TO  JUDGES. 

BESIDES  the  appeals  in  which  the  appellant  brings  his 
grievance  before  the  Sovereign  in  Council  as  of  right 
and  the  appeals  in  which  he  has  first  to  ask  the  Sovereign 
to  exercise  the  royal  prerogative  by  granting  in  the  particular 
case  permission  to  present  a  petition  of  appeal,  there  exists 
the  further  class  of  appeals  which  are  the  subject  of  a 
special  reference  to  the  Privy  Council  for  their  advice. 
The  appeals  of  the  two  first  named  classes  are  such  as 
complain  of  the  determination  of  some  court  or  judicial 
officer.  Such  appeals  come  to  the  Sovereign  because  all 
judicial  power  is  derived  from  the  Crown.  Appeals  which 
may  be  heard  on  special  reference  are  those  which  cannot 
strictly  come  within  either  of  the  former  classes.  These 
come  to  the  Crown  as  the  source  and  fountain  of  all  justice, 
and  arise  of  that  inherent  right  which  is  inseparable  from 
the  supremacy  of  the  Sovereign  in  the  administration  of  the 
laws,  whether  of  a  temporal,  ecclesiastical,  or  military  nature. 

It  has,  accordingly,  been  well  said,  that  it  is  the  preroga-  Exercise  of 
tive  right,  and  therefore  the  duty  of  the  Sovereign,  as  the  ti^e 
fountain  of  justice,  "on  all  proper  occasions,  to  see  that  reference, 
justice  is  done  "  (a).  The  statute  (3  &  4  Will.  IV.  c.  41)  Statute. 
which  established  the  Judicial  Committee  of  the  Privy 
Council  (after  having  provided  that  all  appeals,  and  com- 
plaints in  the  nature  of  appeals,  shall  be  referred  to  and  heard 
by  the  Judicial  Committee  (£) )  affirmed  the  Sovereign's 
prerogative  right  to  deal  with  petitions  in  all  matters  what- 
soever (c).  Sect.  4  of  that  statute  declares  "  it  shall  be  lawful 
for  His  Majesty  to  refer  to  the  said  Judicial  Committee  for 
hearing  or  consideration  any  such  other  matters  whatsoever 

(a)  Supra  ;  Reg.  v.  Bertrand  (N.  S.  W.  1867),  L.  R.  1  P.  C.  oJO. 
(6)  S.  3. 
(c)  S.  4. 


240 


THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Matters  other 
than  judicial 
decisions. 


Order  of 
special  refer- 
ence. 


Terms  of 

special 

reference. 


as  His  Majesty  shall  think  fit,  and  such  Committee  shall  there- 
upon hear  or  consider  the  same,  and  shall  advise  His  Majesty 
thereon  in  manner  aforesaid."  This  wide  and  general 
provision  must  of  course  be  read  subject  to  the  limitation 
and  restriction  declared  by  statute. 

It  is  to  be  noticed  that  the  matters  to  be  thus  specially 
referred  are  any  matters  other  than  appeals,  and  complaints 
in  the  nature  of  appeals,  from  a  decision  of  any  court, 
judge,  or  judicial  officer.  If  the  matter  complained  of  is 
the  determination  of  a  court  of  justice,  it  might  constitute 
matter  for  an  application  for  special  leave  to  appeal  under 
7  &  8  Viet.  c.  69,  s.  1,  but  not  for  special  reference  under  the 
Act  of  3  &  4  Will.  IV.  c.  41.  Of  the  occasion  upon  which 
such  reference  shall  be  made  the  Sovereign  is  sole  judge  (d). 

The  reference  of  a  petition  for  advice  may  be  either  to  the 
Judicial  Committee  under  sect.  4  of  3  &  4  Will.  IV.  c.  41, 
or  it  may  be  to  a  general  Committee  of  the  Privy  Council. 
In  the  former  case  the  Judicial  Committee  only  possess 
power  to  advise  the  Crown  judicially,  and  will  not  enter  into 
considerations  of  policy ;  but  in  the  latter  the  Committee  of 
the  Privy  Council  may  advise  the  Crown  acting  in  its 
legislative  capacity  (e). 

By  the  Appellate  Jurisdiction  Act,  1909,  s.  5,  the  word 
"  appeals  "  in  the  section  which  enables  His  Majesty  to  make  a 
continuing  order  instead  of  an  annual  order,  directing  appeals 
to  be  referred  to  the  Judicial  Committee,  includes  any  com- 
plaints in  the  nature  of  appeals,  and  any  petitions  in  the 
nature  of  appeals,  and  therefore  partly  covers  the  subject  of 
the  old  special  reference.  The  matters  referred  will  be  found  to 
be  of  two  kinds :  first,  those  in  which  the  jurisdiction  exercised 
is  original;  secondly,  those  in  which  the  jurisdiction  exercised 
is  of  an  appellate  nature,  although  the  decision  in  review  is 
not  one  of  a  strictly  judicial  character.  It  has  been  thought 

(d)  The  words  of  sect.  4  of  3  &  4  Will.  IV.  c.  41  are  "  as  His  Majesty 
shall  think  fit." 

(e)  D' Attain  v.  Le  Breton  (Jersey,  1857),  11  Moo.  at  pp.  70,  75  ;  and 
cf.  In  re  the  States  of  Jersey  (1853),  9  Moo.  at  p.  186,  where  the  question 
being  one  as  well  of  policy  as  law,  and  involving  the  constitutional 
rights  of  the  states  and  the  inhabitants  of  the  Island  of  Jersey,  was 
referred  by  Her  Majesty  to  a  mixed  Committee  of  the  Privy  Council, 
comprising  members  of  the  Government  as  well  as  of  the  Judicial 
Committee,  who  were  attended  by  the  law  officers  of  the  Crovm,  the 
Attorney- General   and   the   Solicitor-General,   as   Assessors  to   the 
Committee. 


SPECIAL   REFERENCE. 

sufficient  to  indicate  the  existence  of  the  two  kinds  of 
matters  which  may  be  referred,  while,  on  the  other  hand,  it 
has  been  felt  convenient  to  make  no  such  arbitrary  arrange- 
ment in  the  cases  referred  to  in  this  chapter.  The  Committee 
are  guided  by  the  terms  of  the  reference  as  to  whether  they 
are  called  upon  to  advise  the  Crown  judicially,  or  in  its 
executive  and  administrative  character. 

The  report  or  recommendation  of  the  Judicial  Committee  Not  neces- 
to  the  Sovereign  in  Council  with  reference  to  matters  of  court  an°Pen 
appeal  from  any  court  or  judicial  officer  is  in  a  distinct 
category  from  the  advice  to  be  given  in  any  such  other  matter 
as  he  may  think  fit  to  refer  to  them.  The  manner  in  which  the 
advice  is  to  be  tendered  is  the  same,  that  is  to  say,  in  the 
same  manner  as  has  been  heretofore  the  custom  with  respect 
to  matters  referred  by  His  Majesty  to  the  whole  of  his  Privy 
Council  or  a  Committee  thereof ;  but  in  the  case  of  a  judicial 
matter  the  nature  of  the  report  or  recommendation  must 
always  be  stated  in  open  court.  No  such  restriction  appears 
to  be  placed  upon  the  advice  which  the  Sovereign  may  think 
fit  to  seek  in  other  matters.  It  accordingly  is  not  the 
practice  for  the  Judicial  Committee  to  make  a  pronouncement 
in  the  nature  of  a  formal  judgment  showing  the  decision  to 
which  they  have  come  before  making  their  report  on  special 
reference  to  the  Sovereign  in  Council. 

But  in  a  special  case  where  the  late  Chief  Justice  of  a 
colony  petitioned  against  his  suspension  from  office  by  the 
direction  of  the  Governor  acting  on  the  report  of  the  Executive 
Council,  the  report  of  the  Committee  to  which  the  petition 
was  referred  was  publicly  stated.  In  the.  Matter  of  the 
Suspension  of  Mr.  J.  B.  Walker,  The  Times,  December 
16,  1908. 

Award  of  Non-Judicial  Officer.— Where  the  Governor  in  Non-judicial 
Council  of  Bombay  was  empowered  by  an  Act  of  the  legisla- 
ture to  administer  the  estate  of  the  Nawab  of  Surat,  and  no 
provision  was  made  for  any  appeal  from  his  decision,  it  was 
held  that  the  award  was  not  such  a  judicial  act  as  could  be 
questioned  upon  appeal,  but  could  only  be  brought  before  the 
Judicial  Committee  under  sect.  4  of  3  &  4  Will.  IV.  c.  41  (/). 

(/)  In  re  Nawab  of  Surat  (Bombay,  1854),  9  Moo.  88 ;  and  cf. 
Maharajah  Madhawe  Singh  v.  Sec.  of  State  for  India,  (1904)  31  I.  A. 
239. 

P.C.  16 


242 


THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


The  recall  of 
legislative 
Orders  in 
Council. 


No  judgment 
pronounced. 

Report  of 
Committee 
advising 
revocation. 


Petition 
asking  royal 
confirmation 
of  Act  to  be 
withheld. 


And  so  where  a  British  agent  had  jurisdiction  in  a  native 
state,  which  was  political  and  not  judicial  in  its  character,  it 
was  held  that  an  appeal  did  not  lie  from  appellate  orders 
therein  passed  by  the  Governor  of  Bombay  in  Council  to 
His  Majesty  in  Council,  but  the  matter,  it  was  suggested, 
might  be  brought  before  the  Privy  Council  by  special 
reference  after  application  to  His  Majesty.  Hemchand 
Devchand  v.  Azam  Salwrlal  ChotamM,  (1906)  A.  C.  212,  at 
p.  221. 

Upon  the  petition  of  a  committee,  appointed  at  a  public 
meeting  of  the  inhabitants  of  Jersey,  the  Crown  issued,  with- 
out communicating  with  the  States  of  the  island,  certain 
Orders  in  Council  for  the  establishment  of  a  sitting  magis- 
trate, a  paid  police,  and  a  court  of  requests  for  the  recovery 
of  small  debts.  The  Royal  Court,  upon  receiving  these 
orders  for  registration,  suspended  provisionally  the  registra- 
tion of  them,  and  referred  them  to  the  States,  who  petitioned 
the  Crown  (g)  to  rescind  them,  as  having  been  passed  in 
violation  of  the  privileges  of  the  States.  The  Orders  in 
Council  were  suspended  for  a  time,  and  the  States  passed  six 
Acts  as  substitutes  for  the  Orders,  which  Acts  were  trans- 
mitted for  Her  Majesty's  approbation.  Petitions  in  favour 
of  the  Orders  and  against  the  Acts  were  preferred  by  certain 
merchants  and  other  inhabitants  of  St.  Heliers,  in  Jersey, 
and  were  referred,  along  with  the  Orders  and  the  Acts,  to  a 
mixed  Committee  of  the  Privy  Council.  In  accordance  with 
the  practice  above  mentioned  in  cases  heard  upon  special 
reference  no  judgment  was  pronounced.  Although  the 
Orders  were  well  calculated  in  their  main  provisions  to  im- 
prove the  administration  of  justice,  serious  doubts  existed 
whether  the  establishment  of  such  provisions  by  the  Crown 
without  the  assent  of  the  States  was  consistent  with  the  con- 
stitutional rights  of  the  island  ;  and  the  Acts,  though  liable 
to  objection,  did  to  a  considerable  extent  carry  into  effect 
the  provisions  of  the  Orders  (h).  Accordingly  by  the  report 
Her  Majesty  was  advised  to  revoke  the  Orders  and  to  confirm 
and  ratify  the  Act. 

Sometimes  a  petition  that  the  royal  sanction  to  an 
Ordinance  passed  in  one  of  the  possessions  of  the  Crown 

(g)  In  the  Matter  of  the  States  of  Jersey  (1853),  9  Moo.  185. 
(h)  Cf.  The  Jersey  Prison  Board  Case  (1894). 


SPECIAL   REFERENCE. 


243 


should  be  withheld  is  presented  and  referred  to  a  Committee 
of  the  Privy  Council  for  advice.  In  such  a  case  no  judg- 
ment is  given.  The  Committee  report  whether  in  their 
opinion  it  be  advisable  for  His  Majesty  to  approve  of  the 
legislation. 

It  is  generally  the  case  that  the  instructions  to  the 
Governor  of  a  colony  require  him  to  reserve  for  the  royal 
assent  enactments  of  an  unusual  nature  touching  the  pre- 
rogative of  the  Crown  or  the  rights  of  His  Majesty's  subjects 
not  resident  in  the  colony,  and  also  as  to  currency,  the  army 
and  navy,  differential  duties,  and  the  effect  of  foreign 
treaties. 

A  petition  presented  by  certain  civil  officers  and  in- 
habitants,  ratepayers,  praying  that  Her  Majesty  would 
withhold  her  sanction  to  an  Act  of  the  States  of  Jersey, 
was  beard  by  the  Lords  of  the  Committee  for  the  affairs  of 
Jersey  (/). 

In  another  case  from  Jersey  the  advocates  of  the  island 
opposed  the  confirmation  of  an  Act  of  the  States  of  Jersey 
throwing  open  the  Bar  of  the  Cour  Royale.  Cases  were 
lodged  on  behalf  of  the  advocates  and  the  States,  and 
both  parties  were  represented  by  counsel  (k). 

Questions  arising  as  to  their  relative  rights  and  powers 

between  the  legislative  bodies  of  a  colony  are  properly  dealt 

.,,    ,  •  i      -  ±1      v    T  •  i  rt          •./ 

with  by  a  special  reference  to  the  Judicial  Committee.     A 

dispute  of  this  kind  arose  between  the  Legislative  Council 
and  the  Legislative  Assembly  of  Queensland  in  1885. 
Certain  documents  together  with  the  following  questions 
were,  on  the  petition  of  those  bodies,  submitted  by  the 
Sovereign  to  the  Judicial  Committee,  namely  :  (1)  Whether 
the  Constitution  Act  of  1867  confers  on  the  Legislative 
Council  powers  co-ordinate  with  those  of  the  Legislative 
Assembly  in  the  amendment  of  all  Bills,  including  money 
Bills  ?  (-2)  Whether  the  claims  of  the  Legislative  Assembly 
as  set  forth  in  their  message  are  well  founded  ?  The  Judicial 
Committee  answered  the  first  of  the  questions  in  the  negative 
and  the  second  in  the  affirmative  (/). 

(»)  In  re  The  States  of  Jersey,  in  the  Matter  of  Gibaut  (1858),  11  Moo. 
320  ;  In  the  Matter  of  the  Jersey  Jurats  (Jersey,  1866),  L.  R.  1  P.  C. 

(k)  The  Jersey  Bar  (Jersey,  1859),  13  Moo.  263. 

(/)  Queensland  Money  Bills  Case,  P.  C.  Arch.,  April  3,  1886. 

16—2 


Petition  to 
withhold 

n£j  to  an 

Act. 


Constitu- 
tional  ques- 
t  ions  between 
legislative 
bodies. 


244 


THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Petition  for 
cancel  ment 
of  rules  of 
court. 


Severance  of 
colony  having 
responsible 
government. 
Cape  Breton 
Case. 


Intercolonial 
differences. 


One  of  the  justices  of  Grenada  petitioned  that  a  rule 
made  by  the  Chief  Justice  prohibiting  the  assistant  justices 
from  acting  in  chambers  be  declared  invalid.  The  petition 
was  referred  and  a  counter-statement  put  in  by  the  Chief 
Justice  (m). 

Certain  inhabitants  of  the  island  of  Cape  Breton  petitioned 
the  Crown,  that  the  constitution  which  had  been  granted  to 
them  by  royal  letters  patent  in  1784,  should  be  restored  and 
that  the  annexation  of  the  island  to  Nova  Scotia,  which  took 
place  in  1820,  might  be  annulled.  The  petition  rested  on 
grounds  partly  of  law  and  partly  of  policy  and  expediency. 
It  was  referred  to  the  Judicial  Committee,  with  directions 
that  the  petitioners  should  be  confined  in  their  argument  to 
the  legal  question  raised  by  the  petition,  and  should  not  be 
permitted  to  enter  into  any  questions  of  public  convenience 
or  policy.  Notice  was  also  required  to  be  given  of  the 
petition  having  been  so  referred  to  the  Legislative  Council 
and  House  of  Assembly  of  Nova  Scotia,  who  were  authorised, 
if  they  thought  fit,  to  appoint  counsel  to  appear  on  their 
behalf  and  oppose  the  claim  of  the  petitioners  (n).  The 
petitioner  being  so  directed  put  in  a  case  with  reasons.  The 
Crown  also  put  in  a  case,  and  both  the  petitioner  and  the 
Crown  appeared  by  counsel. 

Boundaries  of  Colonies. — Differences  having  arisen  be- 
tween two  colonies  as  to  a  tract  of  land  which  was  claimed 
by  each  of  them  as  part  of  the  territory  thereof,  the 
Governors  of  the  colonies  with  the  consent  of  their  councils 
respectively,  agreed  to  submit  their  differences  to  the  Queen 
in  Council ;  they  then  joined  in  a  commission  to  take 
evidence,  and  when  it  had  been  duly  executed  and  returned r 
each  Governor  presented  a  petition  (accompanied  with  a 
record  of  the  evidence),  praying  for  Her  Majesty's  decision 
which  was  accordingly  given  upon  the  report  of  the  Judicial 
Committee  (case  of  Pental  Island,  1872).  In  relation  to  a 
question  between  the  Provinces  of  Ontario  and  Manitoba 
respecting  the  western  boundary  of  Ontario,  a  special  case 
was  in  1884  agreed  upon  and  signed  by  the  Attorney- 
General  of  each  province  and  submitted  by  petition  to  the 

(m)  In  re  Wells  (Grenada,  1840),  3  Moo.  216. 
(n)  In  re  Island  of  Cape  Breton  (Nova  Scotia,  1846),  5  Moo.  259  ; 
6  State  Tr.  (N.  S.)  283. 


SPECIAL   REFERENCE.  245 

Sovereign  with  a  prayer  that  Her  Majesty  in  Council  would 
be  pleased  to  take  the  special  case  into  consideration,  and 
that  the  special  case  might  be  referred  to  the  Judicial 
Committee  to  report  thereon. 

The  petition  was  admitted,  and  the  Judicial  Committee 
reported  on  it.  The  pending  dispute  between  the  Govern- 
ment of  Newfoundland  and  the  Dominion  of  Canada  as  to 
the  exact  boundaries  of  Labrador  is  to  be  settled  in  the  same 
manner.  The  Privy  Council,  in  1878,  likewise  adjudicated 
in  virtue  of  this  power  on  the  joint  request  of  the  Govern- 
ments of  Ontario,  and  Manitoba  on  disputes  as  to  the 
division  of  assets  and  liabilities  between  the  two  provinces, 
which  had  originally  been  united. 

The  Crown,  however,  will  not  refer  matters  to  the  Com- 
mittee, unless  they  are  such  that  the  Committee  has  a  proper 
right  to  intervene  and  can  effectually  do  so.  Hence,  in  1872, 
the  Crown  refused  to  refer  the  question  whether  certain 
enactments  of  the  legislature  of  New  Brunswick  on  the 
subject  of  schools  were  such  as  to  give  the  Dominion 
Parliament  powers  to  pass  remedial  legislation  under 
section  93  of  the  British  North  America  Act,  1867,  on  the 
ground  that  the  Queen  in  Council  having  no  power 
to  determine  the  matter,  the  decision  given  would  not 
be  binding  on  the  parties  in  Canada.  Again,  in  1879, 
the  Secretary  of  State  for  the  Colonies  declined  to  refer  the 
question  of  the  right  of  the  Dominion  Government  to  dismiss 
the  Lieutenant-Governor  of  Quebec,  because  the  Dominion 
Government  was  not  a  party  to  the  request  for  reference, 
and  could  not  have  been  bound  by  the  decision.  See  Keith's 
Ptespohsible  Government  in  the  Dominions,  pp.  271-2. 

Questions  of  enforcing  obligations  under  treaties  may  be  Interpreta- 
referred  to  the  Privy  Council.  Thus,  after  the  conclusion 
of  the  Peace  of  1815,  an  appeal  was  given  to  the  Privy 
Council  under  the  statute  59  Geo.  III.  c.  31  (1819)  from 
the  awards  of  the  Commissioners  appointed  under  that 
statute  for  liquidating  the  claims  founded  upon  the  Con- 
vention between  Great  Britain  and  France  with  reference  to 
the  Acts  of  the  Revolutionary  Government(o). 


sect.  10  of  that  statute.     For  appeals  thereunder,  see  2 
uapp,  at  pp.  7,  295,  336,  345,  350,  353,  f" 
Count  de  WaWs  Case  (1848),  6  Moo.  216. 


246 


THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Petition  by 
foreigner 
within  the 
dominions. 


Review  of 
decision  of 
court  with 
special 
jurisdiction. 


Civil  Status. — A  native  of  France  having  been  removed 
from  the  Mauritius  by  the  Governor  of  that  colony,  sub- 
mitted his  case  to  the  Secretary  of  State  for  the  Colonies,  and 
with  the  concurrence  of  the  government,  preferred  his  com- 
plaint by  petition  to  the  King  in  Council.  The  petition  was 
referred  by  His  Majesty  to  the  Judicial  Committee  to  advise : 

1.  What  was  the  status  of  the  petitioner  ? 

2.  Whether  the  legal  rights  incident  to  such  status  had 

been  infringed  by  his  removal  from  the  colony  ? 

The  decision  of  the  Committee  on  the  legal  questions 
referred  was  accompanied  by  an  expression  of  their 
opinion,  that  the  case  was  one  of  great  hardship,  and  of 
their  hope  that  this  opinion,  being  represented  in  the 
proper  quarter,  might  be  available  towards  the  relief  of  the 
party.  The  Judicial  Committee  there  laid  down  that  a 
person's  civil  status  must  be  decided  by  the  laws  of 
England  (p)9  but  his  rights  and  liabilities  incident  to  such 
status  by  the  law  of  the  colony  (q). 

By  a  Colonial  Act,  a  special  jurisdiction  (relating  to  the 
registration  of  apprenticed  labourers)  was  given  to  a  court 
in  the  island  of  Grenada,  without  appeal.  The  Judicial 
Committee,  in  1838,  held  that  it  had  no  jurisdiction  to 
entertain  an  appeal;  and  that  the  only  course  was  for  the 
petitioner  to  present  a  petition  to  the  Crown  through  the 
Secretary  of  State,  and  then  it  could  be  referred  to  the 
Judicial  Committee  generally  for  their  opinion  (r).  But 
now  by  virtue  of  7  &  8  Yict.  c.  69,  where  the  special  juris- 
diction is  vested  in  a  court  of  justice,  His  Majesty,  with  the 
advice  of  the  Privy  Council,  may  admit  an  appeal  without 
the  matter  being  specially  referred  -under  3  &  4  Will.  IV. 
c.  41,  s.  4.  But  in  Theberge  v.  Laudry  (s)  (Quebec),  it  was 
held  no  appeal  lay  from  the  Canadian  Court  for  hearing 

(p)  Following  Donegani  v.  Donegani  (Low.  Can.  1835),  3  Knapp,  63, 
where  it  was  decided  that  the  prerogative  of  the  Crown  with  regard  to 
aliens  must  be  determined  by  the  laws  of  the  particular  colonies  in 
which  the  questions  arise,  and  not  by  the  law  of  England,  which  is  only 
to  be  looked  at  in  order  to  determine  who  are,  and  who  are  not,  aliens. 

(q)  In  re  Adam  (Mauritius,  1837),  1  Moo.  460. 

(r)  In  re  Stronach  (Grenada,  1838),  2  Moo.  at  p.  316.  Cf.  Att.-Gen. 
of  Nova  Scotia  v.  Gregory  (S.  C.  Can.  1886),  11  A.  C.  231,  where  the 
petitioner  had  come  in  and  consented  with  the  sanction  of  the  court  to 
be  bound  by  its  order,  which  was  to  be  considered  a  final  disposition 
of  all  contentions  whether  now  in  litigation  or  not. 

(s)  (1876)   2  A.  C.  102. 


SPECIAL   REFERENCE.  247 

election  petitions  to  Her  Majesty,  as  such  court  exercises  a 
peculiar  jurisdiction  which  had  hitherto  existed  in  the 
legislative  assembly,  depending  on  rights  and  privileges  in 
complete  independence  of  the  Crown. 

A  dispute  between  two  prelates,  where  there  has  been  no  Ecclesiastical 
regular  judicial  proceeding,  will  form  the  proper  subject  for  disPute' 
special  reference  (/). 

A  petition  for  leave  to  appeal  from  the  sentence  of  a  Appeal  from 
court-martial  must  be  the  subject  of  a  special  reference.    See  court-martial. 
supra,  p.  225. 

Upon  a  special  reference  from  the  Crown,  a  Committee  of  interference 
the  Privy  Council  (before  the  organisation  of  the  present 
Judicial  Committee)  heard  the  petition  of  the  sole  surviving 
judge  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Bombay,  complaining  that 
the  government  had  interfered  with  the  court  in  the 
execution  of  its  duties  (u). 

For  the  proper  course  to  be  pursued  where  it  appears  to  Conduct  of 
the  court  that  the  conduct  of  one  of  its  officers  requires  officers  of 
explanation,  see  the  observations  of    the  Judicial  Com- 
mittee at  the  end  of  the  judgment  in  Emerson  v.  Judges  of 
Newfoundland,  8  Moo.  163. 

Admission  to  Practise  as  Advocate. — A  person  conceiving  Admission  of 
himself  entitled  to  be  admitted  as  an  advocate  at  the  Bar  of  advocates, 
the  Royal  Court  of  Jersey,  petitioned  the  Queen  in  Council 
(stating  the  facts  of  the  case)  that  an  order  should  be 
directed  to  the  bailiff  of  the  island  to  admit  the  petitioner  to 
take  the  oaths  of  an  advocate  and  to  practise  in  the  court. 
The  petition  was  referred  to  the  Judicial  Committee.  The 
petition  having  been  served  on  the  bailiff,  he  put  in  an 
answer  ;  the  petitioner  put  in  a  case,  and  both  parties  were 
heard  by  counsel.  The  Judicial  Committee  refused  to 
comply  with  the  prayer  of  the  petition ;  but,  as  the  Com- 
mittee thought  the  petitioner  was  justified  in  obtaining  the 
opinion  of  their  Lordships,  gave  no  costs  (x). 

There   is   no    appeal   from  the  imposition  of  a  fine  for  Fine  for 
contempt  by  a  Court  of  Record  acting  within  its  discretion,  contempt. 

(0  Cf.  Ward  v.  Bishop  of  Mauritius,  99  L.  T.  854  ;  23  T.  L.  R.  52. 
Cf.,  too,  Re  Bishop  of  Natal  (1864),  3  Moo.  (N.  S.)  116  ;  and  Bowerbank 
v.  Lord  Bishop  of  Jamaica  (1839),  2  Moo.  449. 

(u)  In  re  Supreme  Court  of  Bombay  (Bombay,  1829),  1  Knapp.  1. 

(x)  D' Attain  v.  Le  Breton  (Jersey,  1857),  11  Moo.  64  ;  cf.  Gallais  v. 
De  Veutte  (1833),  ibid.  72. 


248 


THE    PRACTICE    OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL 


Questions  of 
precedence  of 
colonial 
judges. 


Disregard  of 
prerogative 
writs  by  the 
court  in 
Jersey. 


the  Judicial  Committee  can  therefore  make  no  order  on 
appeal  in  respect  thereof  (y).  The  right  course  is  to 
petition  the  Crown  for  a  special  reference  (z).  Where  the 
legal  practitioner  was  wrongly  suspended,  but  had  been 
guilty  of  disrespect  to  the  court  below,  the  Judicial  Com- 
mittee directed  that  he  should  apply  to  the  court  below  to 
discharge  the  orders,  "  and  in  case  he  should  make  such 
application,  they  thought  that  the  orders  should  be  rescinded 
and  discharged,  unless  some  sufficient  reason  to  the  contrary 
(other  than  the  reasons  referred  to  in  the  orders)  should  be 
alleged  and  established  against  the  appellant "  (a). 

Where  a  judge  was  refused  by  other  judges  the  precedence 
to  which  the  letters  patent  sanctioned  by  warrant  under 
Royal  Sign  Manual  and  Seal  entitled  him,  a  petition  was 
referred  to  the  Judicial  Committee  to  determine  the  question. 
As  the  question  involved  the  prerogative  of  Her  Majesty's 
Crown,  the  Crown  appeared  by  the  Attorney-General.  The 
judges  set  forth  their  reasons  for  their  determination  in 
statements,  but  did  not  appear  by  counsel  (b). 

The  Royal  Court  of  Jersey  having  refused  to  register  a 
writ  of  habeas  corpus  granted  by  the  Vice-Chancellor  of 
England,  and  two  warrants  issued  by  the  Lord  Chancellor 
for  the  arrest  of  persons  who  had  committed  a  contempt  of 
the  Court  of  Chancery,  the  person  aggrieved  by  this  refusal 
petitioned  Her  Majesty  in  Council  (c),  praying  her  to  declare 
and  order  that  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus  did  of  right  run 
into  and  ought  to  be  obeyed  within  the  island,  and  also  to 
orderjand  direct  the  Royal  Court  to  register  and  publish 
the  warrants,  and  to  give  directions  to  the  Governor  and 
others  to  be  aiding  and  assisting  in  the  execution  thereof  (d). 

(y)  Smith  v.  Justices  of  Sierra  Leone  (1841),  3  Moo.  365,  367 ; 
Rainy  v.  Justices  of  Sierra  Leone  (1853),  8  Moo.  at  p.  55. 

(z)  Ee  Ramsay  (L.  Can.  1872),  7  Moo.  (N.  S.)  at  p.  272 ;  cf.  Re 
Pollard  (Hong  Kong,  1868),  5  Moo.  (N.  S.)  111. 

(a)  Smith  v.  Justices  of  Sierra  Leone  (1848),  7  Moo.  at  p.  186. 

(&)  In  re  Justice  Bedard  (Canada,  1849),  7  Moo.  23,  29. 

(c)  In  re  Belson  (Jersey,  1850),  7  Moo.  114. 

(d)  The  prerogative  writ  of  habeas  corpus  ran  at  common  law  to  all 
dominions  of  the  Crown.     The  King  v.  Gowle  (1759),  2  Burr.  856,  per 
Lord  Mansfield  ;   and  Ex  parte  Anderson  (1861),  3  Ell.  &  EU.  487,  in 
which  a  writ  was  issued  by  the  Queen's  Bench  at  Westminster  to  the 
Sheriff  of  the  County  of  York,  Upper  Canada.     In  consequence  of  this 
decision  the  25  &  26  Viet.  c.  20  (Imp.),  was  enacted,  as  the  prerogative 
right  could  not  be  taken  away,  except  by  express  enactment.     By 
sect.  1  of  this  Act  no  writ  of  habeas  corpus  shall  issue  out  of  England 


SPECIAL   REFERENCE.  249 

Xo  judgment  was  delivered,  but  the  Queen,  on  an 
elaborate  report  of  the  Lords  of  the  Committee,  ordered  : 
"  That  the  Royal  Court  of  Jersey  do  forthwith  register  and 
publish  the  warrants  signed  and  issued  by  the  Right 
Honourable  the  Lord  High  Chancellor  of  Great  Britain  ; 
and  Her  Majesty  was  further  pleased  to  order  and  direct 
the  Lieutenant-Governor  of  the  Island  of  Jersey,  the 
yiscount,  denunciators,  officers  of  justices,  constables,  and 
centeniers,  and  all  other  Her  Majesty's  subjects  within  the 
said  Island  to  be  aiding  and  assisting  in  the  due  execution 
of  the  said  warrants." 

Special  References  connected  with  Public,  Institutions. 

By  stat.  17  &  18  Viet.  c.  81,  for  the  government  of  the  Universities 
University  of  Oxford,  and  stat.  19  &  20  Yict.  c.  88,  for  the 
University  of  Cambridge,  certain  powers  of  internal  legis- 
lation were  entrusted  to  the  local  authorities,  subject  to  the 
approval  of  the  University  Commissioners,  or  to  the  Com- 
missioners alone  ;  and,  after  the  expiration  of  the  Commission, 
to  the  academical  councils  named  in  the  Acts. 

Oxford. — By  25  &  26  Yict.  c.  26,  s.  1,  further  power  is 
conferred  of  making  statutes.  By  sect.  8  such  statutes  are 
liable  to  alteration  or  repeal,  subject  to  the  approval  of  His 
Majesty  in  Council.  By  sect.  9,  statutes  made  under  1 7  &  18 
Viet.  c.  81,  are  subject  to  alteration  and  repeal,  with  the 
approval  of  His  Majesty  in  Council.  By  25  &  26  Viet, 
c.  20,  s.  7,  the  Committee  of  Council  by  which  His  Majesty 
is  to  be  advised  must  contain  five  members,  two  of  whom, 
not  including  the  Lord  President,  must  be  members  of  the 
Judicial  Committee. 

Cambridge. — By  sect.  43  of  the  Cambridge  University 
Act,  19  &  20  Viet.  c.  88,  the  statutes  under  that  Act  are 
subject  to  repeal  or  amendment,  with  the  approval  of  His 
Majesty  in  Council.     By  the  40  &  41  Viet.  c.  48  (1877),   Universities 
s.  44,  a  Committee  of  His  Majesty's  Privy  Council,  styled  Committee. 
the  Universities  Committee  of  the  Privy  Council,  is  created, 

into  any  colony  or  foreign  dominion  of  the  Crown  where  His  Majesty 
has  a  lawfully  established  court  of  justice  having  authority  to  grant 
and  issue  the  said  writ  and  to  ensure  the  due  execution  thereof 
throughout  such  colony  or  dominion.  Sect.  2  provides  that  the  Act 
shall  not  affect  or  interfere  with  any  legally  existing  right  of  appeal  to 
His  Majesty  in  Council  Cf.  Re  Sekg&me,  (1910)  2  K.  B.  576. 


250 


THE    PRACTICE    OF   THE    PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Scottish 

Universities 

Committee. 


Irish 

Universities 

Committee. 


and  shall  consist  of  the  President  of  the  Privy  Council,  the 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  the  Lord  Chancellor,  the 
Chancellors  of  the  Universities  of  Oxford  and  Cambridge  if 
members  of  the  Privy  Council,  and  such  other  member  or 
two  members  of  the  Privy  Council  as  His  Majesty  shall 
think  fit  to  appoint,  that  other  member  or  one  at  least  of 
those  two  other  members  being  a  member  of  the  Judicial 
Committee.  The  powers  of  the  .Committee  are  to  be  exercised 
by  any  three  or  more  members,  one  being  the  Lord  Chancellor 
or  a  member  of  the  Judicial  Committee. 

Durham.— By  the  Durham  University  Act,  1861  (24  &25 
Viet.  c.  82),  ordinances  may  be  referred  by  Order  in  Council 
to  the  five  members  of  the  Privy  Council,  of  whom  two,  not 
including  the  Lord  President,  shall  be  members  of  the 
Judicial  Committee  (sect.  8). 

By  the  Universities  (Scotland)  Act,  1889  (52  &  53  Viet. 
c.  55),  s.  9,  a  Scottish  Universities  Committee  of  the  Privy 
Council  is  created,  consisting  of  the  Lord  President  of  the 
Privy  Council,  the  Secretary  for  Scotland,  the  Lord  Justice 
General  if  a  member  of  the  Privy  Council,  the  Lord  Justice 
Clerk  if  a  member  of  the  Privy  Council,  the  Lord  Advocate 
if  a  member  of  the  Privy  Council,  the  Chancellor  and  the 
Lord  Rector  of  each  of  the  Universities  if  a  member  of  the 
Privy  Council,  one  member  at  least  of  the  Judicial  Com- 
mittee, and  such  other  members  of  the  Judicial  Committee 
as  His  Majesty  may  from  time  to  time  appoint.  The  powers 
of  the  Committee  may  be  exercised  by  three  or  more  of  the 
Committee.  (As  to  references  under  the  Act,  see  sects.  20 
and  21.) 

By  the  Irish  Universities  Act,  1908  (8  Edw.  VII.  c.  38), 
s.  18,  there  is  established  a  Committee  of  the  Privy  Council 
in  Ireland,  styled  the  Irish  Universities  Committee,  which 
shall  consist  of  not  less  than  five  members  of  the  Privy 
Council  in  Ireland  appointed  by  the  Lord  Lieutenant,  of 
whom  two  at  least  shall  be  or  shall  have  been  judges  of  the 
Supreme  Court.  The  powers  and  duties  of  the  Committee 
may  be  exercised  by  a  tribunal  of  not  less  than  three 
members,  so  long  as  one  is  a  judge,  but  in  the  case  of  an 
appeal  from  a  decision  of  the  Commissioners  or  a  scheme, 
at  least  two  members  of  the  court  must  be  persons  who 
are  or  have  been  judges.  The  costs  of  all  parties  of  and 


SPECIAL   REFERENCE.  251 

incident  to  the  hearing  are  in  the  discretion  of  the  Com- 
mittee, and  the  Lord  Lieutenant  in  Council  may  make  rules 
generally  for  regulating  the  procedure. 

By  sect.  17  the  Lord  Lieutenant  in  Council  shall  refer 
to  the  Committee  any  appeal  presented  to  him  (a)  against 
any  scheme  of  the  Commissioners  relating  to  the  transfer  of 
property,  or  any  provision  thereof,  by  the  governing  body  of 
either  of  the  new  universities  or  of  the  new  college  having  its 
seat  at  Dublin,  or  by  any  person  directly  affected  by  the 
scheme  ;  and  (b)  against  any  scheme  in  relation  to  existing 
officers,  and  any  determination  of  the  Commissioners  with 
respect  to  the  payment  of  compensation  by  the  governing 
body  of  either  of  the  new  universities,  viz.,  Queen's  College, 
Cork,  or  Queen's  College,  Gal  way,  or  by  any  existing  officer. 
A  petition  was  presented  under  the  Act  in  1909,  praying 
that  the  statutes  of  the  Queen's  University,  Belfast,  as  far 
as  they  provided  that  scholastic  philosophy  should  be  one 
of  the  subjects  of  the  Faculty  of  Arts,  should  be  disallowed. 
The  Committee  dismissed  the  petition  without  costs.  Ex, 
parte  Mcxdermott,  The  Times,  October  15,  1909. 

Under  stat.  3  &  4  Viet.  c.  113,  s.  83,  and  31  &  32  Viet.  Schemes  of 
c.  114,  s.  3,  schemes  of  the  Ecclesiastical  Commissioners 
respecting  capitular  estates  are  to  be  laid  before  the  King  sioners. 
in  Council  along  with  the  objections.     On  the  hearing  of 
such  objections,  the  Committee  will  hear  two  counsel  on 
each  side(e). 

Under  the  Endowed  Schools  Act,  1869  (32  &  33  Yict.  Endowed 
c.  56),  s.  39,  if  the  governing  body  of  any  endowment  to 
which  a  scheme  of  the  Commissioners  appointed  under  that 
Act  relates,  or  any  person  or  body  corporate  directly  affected 
by  such  scheme,  feels  aggrieved  by  the  scheme,  on  any  of 
the  grounds  mentioned  in  the  Act,  such  governing  body,  etc., 
may,  within  two  months  after  the  publication  of  the  scheme, 
when  approved,  petition  His  Majesty  in  Council  to  withhold 

(e)  Durham  Capitular  Estates  Scheme,  November  13,  1872.  The 
Lord  Chancellor  being  ex  ojficio  a  member  of  the  Ecclesiastical  Com- 
mission, but  not  having  taken  any  active  part  with  reference  to  the 
Durham  Scheme,  was  held  by  the  Committee  not  to  be  disqualified 
from  sitting  on  the  hearing  of  the  objections  to  the  scheme.  The 
Durham  Scheme  was  expressly  referred  by  Her  Majesty  to  the 
Judicial  Committee,  and  so  was  the  Merton  College  Scheme. 

(/)  For  locus  standi,see  Re  Colchester  School,  (1898)  A.  C.  477. 
The  powers  of  the  Commissioners  are  now  exercised  by  the  Board  of 
Education.  (See  2  Edw.  VII.  c.  42,  s.  13.) 


252 


THE   PRACTICE    OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Municipal 
corporatioDS. 


Amotion 
from  office 
held  during 
pleasure. 


his  approval.  The  petition  is  referred  to  the  Judicial  Com- 
mittee, and  is  heard  and  dealt  with  in  like  manner  as  an 
appeal  from  a  court  from  which  an  appeal  lies  to  His  Majesty. 
The  Judicial  Committee  shall  hear  and  deal  with  such  peti- 
tions in  like  manner  as  such  appeals,  and  shall  have  the 
same  power  with  respect  to  the  costs  of  the  parties  to  the 
petition  and  otherwise  as  they  have  with  respect  to  any  such 
appeal.  The  report  or  recommendation  to  His  Majesty  is  to 
be  made  in  like  manner  as  in  such  appeal.  The  nature  of  it 
is  to  be  stated  in  open  court.  Endowed  Schools  Act  (1869) 
Amendment  Act,  1873  (36  &  37  Viet.  c.  87),  s.  14)  (g). 

Petitions  to  the  Crown,  asking  for  the  grant  of  a  charter 
of  incorporation  under  the  Municipal  Incorporations  Act  are 
referred  under  statute  to  a  Committee  of  the  Privy  Council, 
called  the  Committee  of  Council  (h). 

Complaints  tvith  Reference  to  Judges. 

An  office  held  during  the  pleasure  of  the  Crown  is  not 
comprised  within  the  terms  of  stat.  22  Geo.  III.  c.  75  (i), 
which  applies  only  to  offices  held  by  patent  and  to  offices 
held  for  life,  or  for  a  certain  term.  Consequently,  amotion 
from  an  office  held  during  pleasure  is  not  an  appealable 
grievance  under  that  statute  (&),  and  the  Judicial  Committee 
can  therefore  not  grant  special  leave  to  appeal,  since  there  is 
no  appeal  as  of  right,  nor  is  the  appeal  one  from  the  decision 
of  a  court  or  of  a  judicial  officer  acting  in  that  capacity  (I). 


(g)  Cf.  Funds  of  Dulwich  College  (1876),  1  A.  C.  68  ;  Re  Hodgson's 
School  (1878),  3  A.  C.  857  ;  Shaf toe's  Charity  (Haydon  Bridge],  ibid., 
872  ;  Re  Sutton  Coldfield  Grammar  School  (1881),  7  A.  C.  91  ;  Ross  v. 
Charity  Commrs.  (1882),  ibid.,  463  ;  and  Hemsworth  ScJiool  (1887),  12 
A.  C.  444. 

(h)  45  &  46  Viet.  c.  50,  ss.  211—218  ;  46  &  47  Viet.  c.  18,  ss.  5  and  6. 

(i)  For  an  appeal  in  which  the  right  of  appeal  was  exercised  under 
this  statute  and  the  case  was  referred  under  3  &  4  Will.  IV.  c.  41,  and 
no  judgment  in  the  appeal  was  delivered,  see  Willis  v.  Gipps,  5  Moo. 
379. 

(k)  Ex  parte  Robertson  (N.  S.  W.  1857),  11  Moo.  288.  The  Crown 
has  power  to  dismiss  at  pleasure  either  its  civil  or  military  officers, 
except  where  it  is  otherwise  expressly  provided.  This  principle  of 
English  law  holds  good  whether  it  be  in  England  or  in  the  colonies, 
since  it  is  an  implied  term  of  the  contract  of  service.  Gould  v.  Stuart 
(N.  S.  W.),  (1896)  A.  C.  575.  Cf.  Shenton  v.  Smith,  (1895)  A.  C.  229. 

(1)  Cf .  the  refusal  of  the  Judicial  Committee  to  grant  leave  to  appeal 
where  the  applicant  had  been  dismissed  from  the  office  of  Moonsirf  in 
Bengal,  an  office  held  during  pleasure.  In  re  Sree  Mohun  Ghutuck 
(Calc.  1870),  13  Moo.  I.  A.  343. 


COMPLAINTS    WITH    RESPECT   TO   JUDGES.  253 

But  if  the  appellant  has  not  been  properly  heard  before  his 
dismissal,  the  Committee  may  allow  an  appeal  by  its  inherent 
powers.  Cf.  Case  of  Mr.  J.  B.  Walker,  The  Times,  Novem- 
ber 6,  1908.  A  petition  for  special  reference  is  sometimes 
addressed  to  the  Sovereign  in  Council  and  presented  through 
the  Secretary  of  State.  This  petition  may  then  be  referred 
to  the  Judicial  Committee  under  sect.  4  of  the  3  &  4  Will.  IV. 
c.  41.  Unless  so  referred  the  Judicial  Committee  do  not 
enter  into  the  consideration  of  such  acts  as  are  done  by  the 
Governor  and  council  of  a  dependency  in  the  exercise  of 
the  power  and  authority  committed  to  them.  Accordingly, 
where  the  matter  came  before  the  Judicial  Committee  sitting 
judicially  by  the  terms  of  the  reference,  they  held  that 
although  the  conduct  of  the  judge  was  erroneous  and 
improper  they  could  not  advise  the  Crown  to  remove  him 
for  misconduct.  In  that  case  the  judge  had  fined  magistrates 
for  writing  depositions  in  the  third  instead  of  the  first  person. 
Repres.  of  Grenada  v.  Sanderson,  6  Moo.  38. 

There  is  no  right  of  appeal  under  22  Geo.  III.  c.  75,  where  Where  sus- 

there  has  not  been  a  positive  amotion  from  office,  but  only  an  pepsio.n  from 

,   .    .  a        .   office  instead 

order  of  suspension.    A  petition  complaining  of  an  order  of  Of  amotion. 

suspension  is  sometimes  dealt  with  by  the  Secretary  of  State, 
who  advises  the  Crown  to  confirm  or  allow  it ;  but  the  matter 
is  commonly,  on  the  recommendation  of  the  Secretary  of  State, 
referred  by  the  Sovereign,  under  the  3  &  4  Will.  IV.  c.  41, 
s.  4,  to  the  Judicial  Committee  or  to  a  Committee  of  Council 
generally  in  accordance  with  the  practice  existing  before  the 
passing  of  the  Judicial  Committee  Act  of  1833.  There  is  Constitution 
nothing  in  the  fourth  section  of  the  Act  which  limits  or  inter- 
feres  with  the  right  of  the  Crown  to  refer  "  other  matters  "  to  cases. 
a  Committee  of  the  Council  constituted  as  theretofore  instead 
of  to  the  Judicial  Committee.  It  is  open  to  the  Sovereign, 
however,  to  summon  any  other  members  of  the  Privy  Council 
to  attend  the  meetings  of  the  Judicial  Committee.  The  Lord 
President  and  the  Secretary  of  State  for  the  Colonies  some- 
times sit  where  a  matter  concerns  the  colonies,  and  the 
Secretary  of  State  for  Home  Affairs  when  the  Channel  Islands 
are  affected,  as  in  appeals  with  reference  to  amotion  from 
office,  if  the  reference  be  to  the  Judicial  Committee. 

The  Lord  President  recently  sat  on  the  Committee  which 
was  constituted  "  In  the  matter  of  the  suspension  of  Mr.  J.  B. 


254  THE   PRACTICE    OF   THE   PRIVY    COUNCIL. 

Walker  from  his  office  of  Chief  Justice  of  Grenada."  On  the 
advice  of  the  Secretary  for  the  Colonies  an  inquiry  had  been 
held  by  the  executive  council  of  the  colony  into  the  conduct 
of  the  petitioner,  and  by  the  direction  of  the  Governor  he 
was  suspended  from  his  office.  He  submitted  a  petition  to 
His  Majesty  against  the  action  of  the  Governor,  and  the 
petition  was  referred  to  the  Judicial  Committee.  The  Times, 
November  6  and  December  18,  1908. 

Practice  as  to       In  cases  of  special  reference,  where  there  are  not  two 

lodgingcases    partjes  litigating  on  ordinary  terms,  the  practice  has  not 

references.       been  uniform.     The  recent  tendency  has  been  to  require  both 

parties  to  be  represented  by  counsel  and  printed  cases  to  be 

lodged  (m). 

Amotion  of          A  judge  in  a  colony  who  has  been  removed  from  his  office 

judge  holding  may  appeal  as  of  right  by  virtue  of  22  Geo.  III.  c.  75,  s.  2, 

lce'     against  the  order  of  removal  as  in  other  cases  of  appeal  from 

such  colony.    Notice  must  be  given  to  the  authority  whose 

order  is  appealed  against,  or  at  least  to  the  Governor,  who 

ought  to  appear  and  to  put  in  a  case  and  be  heard  by  the 

counsel  (ri). 

The  amotion        It  was  intimated  by  the  Judicial  Committee  in  the  case 
of  judges.        of  Gioete  v  The  Qmm  ^  wliere  tne  Recorder  of  Natal  had 

th^ Crow?  ^een  SU8Pended  by  the  Lieutenant-Governor  under  a  local 
ordinance,  that  when  the  Crown  appears  as  respondent  it 
ought  not  to  support  the  suspension  in  its  case  as  a  matter 
of  course.  Even  when  the  Judicial  Committee  consider  that 
the  appellant  judge  should  be  indemnified  for  the  expenses  to 
which  he  has  unjustly  been  put  by  reason  of  having  to  appeal 
against  the  order  of  suspension,  it  would  seem  that  no  order 
can  be  made  against  the  Crown,  since  in  the  above  case  the 
Committee  expressed  the  view  that  the  appellant  should  be 
indemnified,  but  no  order  was  in  fact  made  (p). 

Special  leave        In  Morgan  v.  Leach  (Bombay,  1841)    (q),  the  Judicial 

granted  where  Committee  were  of  opinion  that  where  a  matter  (not  an 
special  refer- 
ence as  to  acts        ^  Cf  petition  of  Mr<  justice  Grant  of  Bombay  (1829),  1  Knapp, 
ict .strictly         1  ;  Justices  of  Common  Pleas  of  Antigua  (1830),  ibid.,  267.     Cf.  the 
judicial.  Order  for  special  leave  in  De  Souza's  Case,  December  17,  1888. 

(TI)  Willis  v.  Gipps  (N.  S.  W.  1846),  5  Moo.  379  ;    Montagu  v. 
Lieutenant-Governor  of  Van  DiemarCs  Land  (1849),  6  Moo.  489. 
(o)  (1854),  8  Moo.  484. 
(p)  Ibid. 

(q)  3  Moo.  at  p.  374 ;    and  cf.  In  re  Minchin  (Madras,  1847),  6 
Moo.  43. 


COMPLAINTS    WITH    RESPECT   TO   JUDGES.  255 

appealable  grievance,  the  decision  not  being  in  the  nature  of 
a  judgment  or  determination)  was  specially  referred,  their 
lordships,  under  the  general  powers  of  3  &  4  Will.  IV.  c.  41, 
could  advise  Her  Majesty  to  grant  leave  to  appeal.  The  appeal 
was  concerned  with  the  admission  of  parties  to  practise  as 
attornies  in  the  Supreme  Court  of  Bombay.  This  proceed- 
ing would  seem  to  apply  to  matters  which  are  not  strictly 
judicial  acts. 

Where  special  leave  to  appeal  is  sought  by  practitioners  Practice  on 

who  have  been  struck  off  the  rolls,  or  suspended  from  practice  aPPeals  in 
,,,,..,  the  nature  of 

by  the  order  of  a  j  udge,  or  been  convicted  of  contempt  of  court,  complaints 

it  is  the  practice  (following  the  analogous  practice  in  a  against 
doleance  from  the  Channel  Islands,  p.  95,  supra,  which  is  in  3U 
the  nature  of  a  complaint  against  the  judge)  for  the  Judicial 
Committee,  when  granting  leave,  to  recommend  that  the 
petition  be  referred  to  the  judge  in  order  that  he  may  make 
such  observations  on  the  petition  and  the  allegations  therein 
contained  as  he  may  think  fit ;  and  the  judge  is  directed  to  Petition  per 
return  such  observations  to  the  Eegistrar  of  the  Privy  Council  we' 

with  all  convenient  speed  in  order  that  the  same  may  be 
laid  before  the  lords  of  the  Committee.  It  is  further  directed 
that  the  judge  be  at  liberty  (if  he  shall  think  fit)  to  appear 
by  counsel  at  the  bar  to  show  cause  against  the  prayer  of 
the  petitioner  (r).  The  Judicial  Committee  have  no  power 
under  the  general  jurisdiction  to  issue  an  order  in  the  nature 
of  a  mandamus  requiring  judges  below  to  do  their  duty. 
Should  judges,  however,  refuse  to  do  what  they  ought  to  do, 
and  refuse  to  proceed  as  they  ought  to  proceed,  a  representa- 
tion may  be  made  in  the  proper  quarter  of  their  misconduct 
or  a  peremptory  order  may  be  issued  (s). 

Notice  of  leave,  given  ex  parte,  to  appeal  from  an  order  xotice  to 
of  judges  suspending  an  advocate  from  practising  should  be  judges. 

(r)  Cf.  the  Order  in  Council  dated  August  12,  1885  (12  App.  Cas. 
459),  in  Re  Dillett  (British  Honduras),  and  In  re  SoiUhekul  Krishna 
Row,  Order  in  Council  dated  November  26,  1886  (Coorg.)  P.  C.  Arch. 
In  each  of  these  cases  the  judge  made  his  observations  in  writing,  but 
did  not  appear  by  counsel  See  also  Re  Louis  de  Souza  (British 
Guiana) ;  McLeod  v.  St.  Aubyn  (St.  Vincent),  (1899)  A.  C.  549.  In 
the  last-named  case  the  judge  put  in  a  case  and  appeared  by  counsel 
See,  further,  Ex  parte  Renner  (Gold  Coast),  (1897)  A.  C.  219  ;  and  Re 
M.  A.  Taylor,  105  L.  T.  579. 

(s)  In  re  Muir  (Tobago,  1839),  3  Moo.  150 ;  In  re  Assignees  of 
Manning  (Antigua,  1840),  ibid,  at  165. 


256 


THE   PRACTICE    OF    THE   PRIVY    COUNCIL. 


Notice  of  the 
charge  on 
amotion  of 
judges. 


Evidence. 


Petition  for 
removal  of 
judge. 


Order  for 
removal. 


given  to  the  judges  (/).  It  is  not  sufficient  that  the  judges 
have  been  required  to  forward  the  original  record  containing 
the  order  of  suspension  and  the  evidence  (u).  Security  for 
costs  is  required  (x). 

In  the  case  either  of  amotion  with  the  right  of  appeal,  or 
of  temporary  suspension  with  a  reference  to  England,  the 
Governor  who  feels  himself  called  upon  to  take  so  decided 
a  step  is  bound  to  give  the  accused  person  full  notice 
of  all  the  charges  against  him,  and  to  call  upon  him  for 
his  answer  and  hear  it  (y) ;  and  also  for  his  own  justification 
to  send  home  the  minutes  of  Council,  the  written  statements, 
and  all  material  documents  relating  to  the  case  in  a  clear 
and  intelligible  shape. 

Evidence  upon  affidavit  is  permitted  to  be  filed  in  the  Privy 
Council  in  such  matters  (z). 

There  are  cases,  however,  in  which  the  Legislative  Assembly 
of  a  colony  may  think  fit  to  petition  the  Sovereign  in  Council 
for  the  removal  of  a  judge.  There  is  no  regular  system  of 
pleadings  and  procedure  in  such  cases  (a).  The  proceedings 
being  quasi-criminal,  the  acts  complained  of  must  be  speci- 
ficially  stated  and  clearly  expressed,  and  the  accused  person 
should  have  full  notice  of  all  that  is  to  be  proved  against 
him.  When  the  issues  are  settled  both  sides  produce 
affidavits  and  other  written  testimony. 

Where  the  Committee  recommends  the  removal  of  a  judge 
from  his  office  the  Order  made  by  His  Majesty  in  Council 
commands  the  Secretary  of  State  for  the  Colonies  to  direct 
the  Governor  of  the  colony  to  revoke  the  letters  patent  under 
which  the  judge  holds  office.  Beaumont's  Case,  1866. 

(t)  Smith  v.  Justices  of  Sierra  Leone  (1848),  7  Moo.  175 ;  In  re 
Downie  and  Arrindell  (British  Guiana,  1841),  3  Moo.  414  ;  Emerson  v. 
Judges  of  Newfoundland  (1854),  8  Moo.  163. 

(u)  Ibid.  ;  and  see  In  re  Mpnckton  (P.  E.  I.  1837),  1  Moo.  455. 

(x)  Smith  v.  Justices  of  Sierra  Leone,  1  Moo.  175  ;  Emerson  v. 
Judges  of  Newfoundland  (1854),  8  Moo.  163. 

(y)  Where  the  Judicial  Committee  were  of  opinion  that  the  judge 
had  not  had  due  opportunity  of  being  heard,  they  advised  that  the 
order  of  amotion  should  be  reversed  notwithstanding  that  they  held 
there  were  sufficient  grounds  for  the  order.  Willis  v.  Gipps  (1846, 
N.  S.  W.),  5  Moo.  379. 

(z)  Cf.  Smith  v.  Justices  of  Sierra  Leone  (1841),  3  Moo.  365. 

(a)  See  the  Memorandum  as  to  the  Removal  of  Colonial  Judges, 
Appendix  to  6  Moo.  (N.  S.)  p.  xii.  as  to  the  unsatisfactory  character  of 
such  proceedings  before  the  Judicial  Committee  as  a  court  of  first 
instance. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

GENERAL   PRACTICE    AS    TO    PETITIONS. 

THE  rules  given  hereunder,  which  are  comprised  in  the 
Consolidated  Rules  of  the  Judicial  Committee,  issued  in 
1908,  are  to  be  followed  in  every  case  where  a  petition  in 
any  appeal  pending  before  the  Judicial  Committee  is 
presented. 

Form  and  Procedure  of  Petitions. 

The  general  rules  as  to  petitions  before  the  Privy  Council 
apply  both  to  petitions  for  leave  to  appeal  and  to  any  inter- 
locutory petitions  concerned  with  the  appeal. 

45.  All  petitions   for  orders   or   directions  as    to  Mode  of 
matters   of  practice   or  procedure  arising   after   the 
lodging  of  the  petition  of  appeal  and  not  involving 

any  change  in  the  parties  to  an  appeal  shall  be 
addressed  to  the  Judicial  Committee.  All  other 
petitions  shall  be  addressed  to  His  Majesty  in  Council, 
but  a  petition  which  is  properly  addressed  to  His 
Majesty  in  Council  may  include,  as  incidental  to  the 
relief  thereby  sought,  a  prayer  for  orders  or  directions 
as  to  matters  of  practice  or  procedure. 

Thus  a  petition  for  leave  to  appeal  must  be  addressed  to 
Tajesty  in  Council,  while  a  petition  for  leave  to  amend 
the  record  of  appeal  after  the  petition  of  appeal  has  been 
lodged  would  be  addressed  to  the  Judicial  Committee. 
Petitions  addressed  to  His  Majesty  require  to  be  disposed  of 
by  Order  in  Council,  a  more  costly  and  less  speedy  process. 

46.  Where  an  order  made  by  the  Judicial  Committee  Orders  on 
does  not  embody  any  special  terms  or   include  any 
special  directions,  it  shall  not  be  necessary  to  draw  not 

p.c.  17  drawn  up> 


258 


THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE   PEIVY   COUNCIL. 


Form  of 
petition. 


Service  of 
petition. 


Verifying 
petition  by 
affidavit. 


up  such  order,  unless  the  Committee  otherwise  direct, 
but  a  note  thereof  shall  be  made  by  the  Kegistrar  of 
the  Privy  Council. 

47.  All  petitions  shall  consist  of  paragraphs  numbered 
consecutively  and  shall  be  written,  type-written,  or 
lithographed,  on  brief  paper  with  quarter  margin  and 
endorsed  with  the  name  of  the  court  appealed  from, 
the  short  title  and  Privy  Council  number  of  the  appeal 
to  which  the  petition  relates  or  the  short  title  of  the 
petition  (as  the  case  may  be),  and  the  name  and 
address  of  the  London  agent  (if  any)  of  the  petitioner, 
but  need  not  be  signed.  Petitions  for  special  leave 
to  appeal  may  be  printed  and  shall,  in  that  case,  be 
printed  in  the  form  known  as  demy  quarto  or  other 
convenient  form. 

49.  Where  a  petition  is  lodged  in  the  matter  of  any 
pending  appeal  of  which  the  record  has  been  regis- 
tered in  the  Registry  of  the  Privy  Council,  the  peti- 
tioner  shall    serve  any  party  who  has   entered  an 
appearance  in  the  appeal  with  a  copy  of  such  petition, 
and  the  party  so  served  shall  thereupon  be  entitled 
to  require  the  petitioner  to  furnish  him,  at  his  own 
expense,  with   copies   of  ,any  papers  lodged  by  the 
petitioner  in  support  of  his  petition. 

This  rule  applies  to  petitions  in  any  appeal  of  which  the 
record  has  arrived  and  been  registered  in  England.  It 
covers  petitions  for  withdrawal  of  the  appeal,  for  revivor, 
and  for  dismissal  for  non-prosecution.  (See  later,  p.  293  ff.) 

50.  A  petition  not  relating  to  any  appeal  of  which 
the  record  has  been  registered  in  the  Registry  of  the 
Privy   Council,    and   any   other    petition    containing 
allegations  of  fact  which  cannot  be  verified  by  reference 
to  the   registered  record   or   any  certificate  or    duly 
authenticated  statement  of  the  court  appealed  from, 
shall  be  supported  by  affidavit.     Where  the  petitioner 
prosecutes  his  petition  in  person,  the  said  affidavit 


GENERAL   PRACTICE    AS   TO   PETITIONS.  259 

shall  be  sworn  by  the  petitioner  himself  and  shall 
state  that,  to  the  best  of  the  deponent's  knowledge, 
information,  and  belief,  the  allegations  contained  in 
the  petition  are  true.  Where  the  petitioner  is  repre- 
sented by  an  agent,  the  said  affidavit  shall  be  sworn 
by  such  agent  and  shall,  besides  stating  that,  to  the 
best  of  the  deponent's  knowledge,  information,  and 
belief,  the  allegations  contained  in  the  petition  are  true, 
show  how  the  deponent  obtained  his  instructions  and 
the  information  enabling  him  to  present  the  petition. 

Thus,  a  petition  for  leave  to  appeal,  or  a  counter-petition 
against  the  grant  by  leave  to  appeal,  must  be  supported 
by  affidavit  ;  but  a  petition  for  revivor  if  accompanied 
by  a  certificate  from  a  court  appealed  from  in  accordance 
with  rule  51  (see  p.  309),  does  not  require  an  affidavit. 

85.  Affidavits  relating   to  any  appeal,  petition,  or  Affidavits 
other  matter  pending  before  His  Majesty  in  Council 

or  the   Judicial  Committee  may  be  sworn  before  the  registrar  of 

Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council.  Council7 

52.  The  Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council  may  refuse  Petition 
to  receive  a  petition  on  the  ground  that  it  contains 


scandalous  matter,  but  the  petitioner  may  appeal,  by  matter  to  be 
way  of  motion,  from   such   refusal   to   the   Judicial 
Committee. 

This  rule  corresponds  with  the  general  jurisdiction  of 
the  High  Court  to  expunge  scandalous  matter  in  any  record 
or  proceeding.  (Cf.  Re  Miller,  54  L.  J.  Ch.  205,  and  cf.  the 
Annual  Practice,  Order  19,  r.  27). 

53.  As  soon  as  a  petition  is  ready  for  hearing,  the  Setting  down 
petitioner  shall  forthwith  notify  the  Registrar  of  the  l)etition- 
Privy  Council  to   that  effect,  and  the  petition  shall 
thereupon  be  deemed  to  be  set  down. 

54.  On  each  day  appointed  by  the  Judicial  Com-  Times  within 
mittee  for  the  hearing  of  petitions  the  Registrar  of  the  J^h  ^ 
Privy  Council  shall,  unless  the  Committee  otherwise  tions  shall 
direct,  put  in  the  paper  for  hearing  all  such  petitions  l 

17—2 


260 


THE   PRACTICE    OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Notice  to 
parties  of 
day  fixed  for 
hearing 
petition. 


Consent 
petition. 


Withdrawal 
of  petition. 


as  have  been  set  down.  Provided  that,  in  the  absence 
of  special  circumstances  of  urgency  to  be  shown  to 
the  satisfaction  of  the  said  registrar,  no  petition,  if 
unopposed,  shall  be  so  put  in  the  paper  before  the 
expiration  of  three  clear  days  from  the  lodging  thereof, 
or,  if  opposed,  before  the  expiration  of  ten  clear  days 
from  the  lodging  thereof  unless,  in  the  latter  case,  the 
opponent  consents  to  the  petition  being  put  in  the 
paper  on  an  earlier  day  not  being  less  than  three  clear 
days  from  the  lodging  thereof. 

55.  Subject  to  the  provisions  of  the  next  following 
rule,  the  Eegistrar  of  the  Privy  Council  shall,  as  soon 
as  the  Judicial  Committee  have  appointed  a  day  for 
the  hearing  of  a  petition,  notify  all  parties  concerned 
by  summons  of  the  day  so  appointed. 

56.  When  the  prayer  of  a  petition  is  consented  to 
in  writing  by  the  opposite  party,  or  when  a  petition  is 
of  a  formal  and  non-contentious  character,  the  Judicial 
Committee  may,  if  they  think  fit,  make  their  report 
to  His  Majesty  on  such  petition,  or  make  their  order 
thereon,  as  the  case  may  be   without   requiring   the 
attendance  of  the  parties  in  the  council  chamber,  and 
the  Eegistrar  of  the  Privy  Council  shall  not  in  any 
such  case  issue  the  summons  provided  for  by  the  last 
preceding   rule,  but  shall   with  all  convenient  speed 
after  the  Committee  have  made  their  report  or  order, 
notify  the  parties  that  the  report  or  order  has  been  made 
and  of  the  nature  and  date  of  such  report  or  order, 

57.  A    petitioner    who    desires    to    withdraw    his 
petition  shall  give  notice  in  writing  to  that  effect  to 
the  Eegistrar  of  the  Privy  Council.    Where  the  petition 
is  opposed,  the  opponent  shall,  subject  to  any  agree- 
ment between  the  parties  to  the  contrary,  be  entitled 
to  apply  to  the  Judicial  Committee  for  his  costs,  but 
where  the  petition  is  unopposed,  or  where,  in  the  case 
of  an  opposed  petition,  the  parties  have  come  to  an 
agreement  as  to  the  costs  of  the  petition,  the  petition 


GENERAL   PRACTICE   AS   TO    PETITIONS.  261 

may,  if  the  Judicial  Committee  think  fit,  be  disposed 
of  in  the  same  way  mutatis  mutandis  as  a  consent 
petition  under  the  provisions  of  the  last-preceding  rule. 

58.  Where  a  petitioner   unduly  delays  bringing  a 
petition  to  a  hearing,  the  Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council 
shall  call  upon  him  to  explain  the  delay,  and,  if  no 
explanation  is  offered,  or  if  the  explanation  offered  is> 

in  the  opinion  of  the  said  registrar,  insufficient,  the  Procedure 
said  registrar  may  treat  the  said  petition  as  set  down  ^fet 
and  may,  after  duly  notifying  all  parties  interested  by  unduly 
summons  of  his  intention  to  do  so,  put  the  petition  in 
the  paper  for  hearing    on   the   next  following  day 
appointed  by  the  Judicial  Committee  for  the  hearing 
of  petitions  for  such  directions  as  the  committee  may 
think  fit  to  give  thereon. 

59.  At  the  hearing  of  a  petition  not  more  than  one  only  one 
counsel  shall  be  admitted  to  be  heard  on  a  side.  heardon a 

48.  Where  a  petition  is  expected  to  be  lodged,  or  sideinpeti 
has  been  lodged,  which  does  not  relate  to  any  pending 
appeal  of  which  the  record  has  been  registered  in  the 
Registry  of  the  Privy  Council,  any  person  claiming 
a  right  to  appear  before  the  Judicial  Committee  on 
the  hearing  of  such  petition  may  lodge  a  caveat  in  the 
matter  thereof,  and  shall  thereupon  be  entitled  to 
receive  from  the  Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council  notice 
of  the  lodging  of  the  petition,  if  at  the  time  of  the 
lodging  of  the  caveat  such  petition  has  not  yet  been 
lodged,  and,  if  and  when  the  petition  has  been  lodged, 
to  require  the  petitioner  to  serve  him  with  a  copy  of 
the  petition,  and  to  furnish  him,  at  his  own  expense, 
with  copies  of  any  papers  lodged  by  the  petitioner  in 
support  of  his  petition.  The  caveator  shall  forthwith 
after  lodging  his  caveat  give  notice  thereof  to  the 
petitioner,  if  the  petition  has  been  lodged. 

This  provision  relates  to  a  petition  for  leave  to  appeal  or 
any  interlocutory  petition  lodged  or  expected  to  be  lodged 
before  the  record  is  registered. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

PBACTICE  ON  APPEALS  IN  ENGLAND — STEPS  BEFORE  THE 
HEARING — TRANSMISSION  OF  TRANSCRIPT — PRINTING 
THE  RECORD — APPEARANCE — LODGING  PETITION  OF 
APPEAL — CASE. 

IT  has  been  pointed  out  that  the  new  rules  for  appeal 
issued  since  the  Imperial  Conference  of  1907  are  based  on 
the  assumption  that  the  court  appealed  from  is  best  qualified 
to  deal  with  any  questions  that  may  arise  in  connection  with 
the  appeal  up  to  the  despatch  of  the  record  to  England.  Upon 
delivery  of  the  judgment  in  the  court  from  which  the 
appeal  lies  to  the  Sovereign  in  Council,  the  practitioner 
should  therefore  at  once  consult  the  provisions  (Part  I., 
supra)  by  which  the  right  of  appeal  is  governed. 

Asserting  the  Assertion  of  Appeal. — The  intention  of  appealing  must 
appeal  below.  genera]iv  be  asserted  by  way  of  motion  or  petition  for  leave 
to  appeal  presented  to  the  court  which  has  delivered  the  judg- 
ment which  is  to  be  questioned  (a).  The  usual  practice  in 
the  colonial  courts,  frequently  regulated  by  rules  made  by 
the  judges  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  colony,  is  that  the 
petition  or  motion  should  be  lodged  in  court  and  notice 
given  by  the  appellant  to  his  opponent,  before  the  application 
for  leave  is  made  upon  the  petition  or  notice  of  motion,  and 
within  the  period  laid  down  by  the  rules  of  appeal  applicable 
to  the  particular  possession  or  foreign  jurisdiction. 

The  conditions  imposed  by  the  Order  in  Council  or  other 
v  instrument  by  which  the  court  is  authorised  to  permit  an 
appeal  to  be  brought  must  be  strictly  observed.  The  court 
from  which  the  appeal  lies  has  regularly  a  discretion  as  to 
the  issue  of  execution  pending  the  appeal  and  as  to  what,  if 
any,  security  shall  be  taken  from  the  respondent  in  respect 


(a)  See,  further,  Ecclesiastical  and  Admiralty  appeals,  which  are 
noticed  separately,  Part  III.,  infra. 


PRACTICE   ON   APPEALS   IN   ENGLAND.  263 

of  the  execution.  Such  security  is  intended  for  an 
indemnity  to  the  appellant  against  any  loss  he  might  suffer 
by  reason  of  the  execution  pending  the  appeal.  Security 
may  also  be  taken  from  the  respondent  for  due  performance 
of  any  Order  that  may  be  made  by  the  Sovereign  in 
Council. 

It  is  always  desirable  for  the  appellant  to  file  his  applica- 
tion for  leave  to  appeal  without  delay,  otherwise,  if  execution 
is  issued  and  possession  obtained  by  the  decree-holder,  it 
will  not  be  set  aside,  and  the  appellant  will  have  to  take  the 
consequences. 

The  appellant  must  see  that  he  duly  complies  with  the 
conditions  imposed  within  the  periods  limited.  When  leave 
to  appeal  is  given,  the  appellant  must  see  to  the  preparation 
of  the  transcript  or  copy  record  which  has  to  be  transmitted 
to  the  Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council.  He  must  ascertain 
and  deposit  with  the  court  the  costs  required  for  making  the 
copies  and  translations,  and,  where  necessary,  for  printing 
the  record  abroad. 

The  practice  as  regards  the  application  for  leave  to  appeal  Rules  of 
and  the  preparation  of  the  record  in  the  colony  has  already 
been  explained.  (See  Chapters  II.  and  VI.)  We  are  now 
concerned  with  the  steps  which  have  to  be  taken  for  the 
prosecution  of  the  appeal  in  this  country.  The  Rules  of 
the  Judicial  Committee  have  been  consolidated  and  amended 
by  an  Order  in  Council  of  December  21,  1908,  which  came 
into  operation  at  the  beginning  of  1909.  By  this  Order 
the  Orders  in  Council  of  1842,  1853,  1888,  1891,  1893 
and  1905  which  had  hitherto  regulated  the  conduct  of 
appeals  in  England  were  revoked  ;  and  it  was  provided 
that  "subject  to  the  provisions  of  any  statute  or  of  any 
statutory  rule  or  order  to  the  contrary,  the  new  rules 
should  apply  to  all  matters  falling  within  the  appellate 
jurisdiction  of  His  Majesty  in  Council "  (rule  87).  The 
Judicial  Committee,  however,  have  powers  to  excuse  from 
compliance  with  the  rules  in  a  proper  case,  where  good 
cause  is  shown. 

Among  the  miscellaneous  provisions  it  is  stated  by  rule  83  : 

83.  The    Judicial  Committee   may,   for    sufficient  Power  of 

...  ..  .,.     Judicial 

cause  shown,  excuse  the  parties  from  compliance  with  Committee 


264 


THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


to  excuse 
from  com- 
pliance with 
rules. 


Arrival  of 
transcript. 


Agent  to 
subscribe 
declaration. 


any  of  the  requirements  of  these  rules,  and  may  give 
such  directions  in  matters  of  practice  and  procedure 
as  they  shall  consider  j  ust  and  expedient.  Applications 
to  be  excused  from  compliance  with  the  requirements 
of  any  of  these  rules  shall  be  addressed  in  the  first 
instance  to  the  Eegistrar  of  the  Privy  Council,  who 
shall  take  the  instructions  of  the  Committee  thereon 
and  communicate  the  same  to  the  parties.  If,  in  the 
opinion  of  the  said  registrar,  it  is  desirable  that  the 
application  should  be  dealt  with  by  the  Committee  in 
open  court,  he  may,  and  if  he  receives  a  written 
request  in  that  behalf  from  any  of  the  parties,  he 
shall,  put  the  application  in  the  paper  for  hearing 
before  the  Committee  at  such  time  as  the  Committee 
may  appoint,  and  shall  give  all  parties  interested 
notice  of  the  time  so  appointed. 

The  appellant  should  take  care  to  be  informed  as  to  the 
date  of  the  arrival  of  the  transcript  at  the  Council  Office  at 
Whitehall ;  this  his  agent  must  ascertain  by  examination  of 
the  register  at  the  Privy  Council  Office.  It  is  no  part  of  the 
duty  of  the  Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council  to  inform  agents. 
Therefore  where  agents  were  instructed  to  appear  for  a 
respondent  C.,  not  knowing  that  there  were  other  respon- 
dents, and  requested  the  registrar  to  inform  them  of  the 
arrival  of  transcript  in  A.  v.  (7.,  and  the  registrar  did  not 
inform  them  owing  to  the  appeal  being  entitled  A.  v. 
B.  C.  &  D.,  the  appeal  was  heard  ex  parte  in  the  absence  of 
C.,  and  the  Judicial  Committee  refused  C.  a  rehearing  (c). 

The  agent  who  is  to  represent  a  party  before  the  Privy 
Council,  whether  appellant  or  respondent,  must  have  first 
signed  the  form  of  declaration  at  the  Privy  Council  Office 
which  is  set  out  in  an  Order  in  Council,  March  6,  1896  (d). 
Every  proctor  or  solicitor  practising  in  London  can  subscribe 
the  declaration,  upon  producing  the  Incorporated  Society's 
certificates  of  each  member  of  his  firm  for  the  current  year, 
without  fee.  Having  signed  the  roll,  the  agent  will  be 


(c)  Ex  parte  Kisto  Nauth  Roy  (Calc.  1869),  L.  R.  2  P.  C.  274. 

(d)  See  Appendix  C.,  p.  468. 


PRACTICE   ON   APPEALS   IN    ENGLAND.  265 

informed  when  the  transcript  of  the  record  has  arrived.     It 
is  provided  by  rule  86  : 

86.  Where    a    party    to    an    appeal,   petition,    or  change  of 
other  matter  pending  before  His  Majesty  in  Council  a 
changes  his   agent,    such    party,  or   the  new  agent, 
shall  forthwith  give  the  Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council 
notice  in  writing  of  the  change. 

It  is  also  usual  for  the  agent  already  on  the  register  to 
send  a  letter  to  the  registrar  stating  that  he  retires  and  that 
the  new  agent  has  paid  his  costs,  and  that  he  has  handed 
over  all  the  papers  in  the  case. 

Where  it  is  expected  that  a  petition  for  leave  to  appeal  Lodging 
will   be   or  has   been  lodged  at  the  Privy  Council  Office,  caveat- 
but  the  record  has  not  yet  been  registered  at  the  registry, 
any  person   who  claims   the  right   to   appear  before  the 
Judicial  Committee  on  the  hearing  may  lodge  a   caveat 
in   the   matter,  and  will  then  receive  notice  of  the  lodg- 
ing of  the  petition,  and  shall  be  entitled   to  require   the 
petitioner  to  serve  him  with  a  copy  of  the  petition.     If  the 
petition  has  been  lodged  he  must  give  notice  of  his  caveat  to 
the  petitioner.     The  rule  states  : 

48.  Where  a  petition  is  expected  to  be  lodged,  or 
has  been  lodged,  which  does  not  relate  to  any  pending 
appeal  of  which  the  record  has  been  registered  in  the 
Registry  of  the  Privy  Council,  any  person  claiming  a 
right  to  appear  before  the  Judicial  Committee  on  the 
hearing  of  such  petition  may  lodge  a  caveat  in  the 
matter  thereof,  and  shall  thereupon  be  entitled  to 
receive  from  the  Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council  notice 
of  the  lodging  of  the  petition,  if  at  the  time  of  the 
lodging  of  the  caveat  such  petition  has  not  yet  been 
lodged,  and,  if  and  when  the  petition  has  been  lodged, 
to  require  the  petitioner  to  serve  him  with  a  copy  of 
the  petition,  and  to  furnish  him,  at  his  own  expense, 
with  copies  of  any  papers  lodged  by  the  petitioner  in 
support  of  his  petition.  The  caveator  shall  forthwith 
after  lodging  his  caveat  give  notice  thereof  to  the 
petitioner,  if  the  petition  has  been  lodged. 


266 


THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE   PEIVY   COUNCIL. 


Agent  to 
ascertain 
arrival  of 
transcript 


Application 
for  further 
leave  to 
appeal. 


Transmission 
of  transcript. 


In  order  to  be  informed  as  early  as  possible  of  the  arrival 
of  the  transcript  the  agent  should  notify  the  title  of  the 
appeal  for  the  purpose  of  it  being  entered  in  the  Enquiries 
Book  at  the  Council  Office.  He  will  then,  on  being  notified 
of  its  arrival  and  registration  at  the  Council  Office,  be 
informed  of  the  registered  number,  and  will  be  supplied  with 
an  appearance  form.  It  is  necessary  for  both  the  agent  for 
the  appellant  as  well  as  the  agent  for  the  respondent  to  enter 
an  appearance  in  the  appeal.  A  fee  of  ten  shillings  is  pay- 
able on  entering  the  appearance.  If  the  transcript  has  not 
been  printed  abroad,  or  if  it  has  not  been  printed  according 
to  the  rules,  it  will  be  necessary  that  it  shall  be  copied  and 
printed  in  England.  A  form  of  request  to  copy  and  print 
will  be  supplied  from  the  Council  Office  to  the  agent  of  the 
appellant  for  his  signature. 

Where  the  appellant  desires  to  appeal,  not  only  from  the 
part  of  the  decree  in  respect  of  which  an  appeal  lies  as  of 
right,  but  also  from  the  rest  of  the  decree  in  respect  of 
which  no  such  right  exists,  an  application  for  special  leave 
to  appeal  will  be  necessary  (see  supra,  p.  213,  Chapter  YI.) 
before  the  appeal  comes  on  for  hearing  in  England,  notwith- 
standing that  the  court  appealed  from  has  granted  leave  to 
appeal  so  far  as  it  has  power  to  do  so.  The  instructions 
sent  to  the  agent  in  London  should  be  such  as  will  enable 
him  to  properly  brief  counsel  to  make  such  application.  A 
caveat  may  be  entered  by  respondent  against  the  granting  of 
such  application  without  notice  being  first  given  to  him. 

In  forwarding  instructions  to  the  London  agent  care  must 
always  be  taken  to  give  him  an  accurate  transcript  of  the 
title  of  the  appeal  (the  name  of  the  appellant  appearing  first), 
so  that  he  may  be  able  to  search  for  the  entry  of  the 
arrival  of  the  transcript  record  at  the  Council  Office. 

The  registrar,  or  other  proper  officer  having  the  custody 
of  records  in  the  court  or  special  jurisdiction  from  which 
the  appeal  comes,  is  required  to  send  by  post,  with  all 
possible  despatch,  a  certified  copy  of  the  transcript  record 
in  each  cause  to  the  Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council.  This 
should  be  done  so  soon  as  leave  to  appeal  has  been  obtained, 
whether  by  an  order  of  the  court  appealed  from  or  by  an 
Order  of  His  Majesty  in  Council  granting  special  leave  to 
appeal. 


PRACTICE    ON   APPEALS   IN   ENGLAND.  267 

A  copy  of  the  order  granting  leave  is  filed  in  the  court  Order  grant- 
appealed  from,  and  that  court  is  understood  to  give  notice  6 


to  all  parties  that  proceedings  are  now  tied  up  pending  the 
result  of  an  appeal  to  the  Sovereign.  Further,  when  the 
record  in  the  case  reaches  the  Privy  Council  Office  a  letter  is 
addressed  to  the  registrar  below,  intimating  that  unless  the 
appeal  is  prosecuted  within  two  or  four  months  it  will  stand 
dismissed.  (See  p.  274.) 

Normally  the  first  step  in  the  appeal  in  England  is  to  see   Preparation 
to  the  preparation  and  printing  of  the  record.     The  Rules  of  record- 
of  the   Judicial   Committee   relative   to   this   step  are   as 
follow-  » 

I.  —  RECORD. 

11.  As  soon  as  an  appeal  has  been  admitted,  whether  Record  to  be 
by  an  order  of  the  Court  appealed  from  or  by  an  Order  ^fthoTtdeiay 
of  His  Majesty  in  Council  granting  special  leave  to 

appeal,  the  appellant  shall  without  delay  take  all 
necessary  steps  to  have  the  record  transmitted  to  the 
Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council. 

The  procedure  which  the  respondent  may  adopt  when  the 
appellant  does  not  comply  with  the  provisions  of  this  rule  is 
stated  in  rule  -21  of  the  Colonial  Appeal  Rules.  (See 
Chapter  II.,  p.  31.) 

The  respondent  may,  after  giving  the  appellant  due  notice 
of  the  application,  apply  to  the  colonial  court  for  a  certificate 
that  the  appeal  has  not  been  effectually  prosecuted  by  the 
appellant. 

12.  The  record  shall  be  printed  in  accordance  with  Printing  of 
rules  I.  to  IV.  of  Schedule  A  hereto.     It  may  be  so  r 
printed  either  abroad  or  in  England. 

Rules  12  —  18  are  practically  identical  with  rales  8  —  14  of 
the  Colonial  Appeal  Rules.  Schedule  A  is  as  follows  : 

Rules  as  to  Printing. 

I.  All  records  and  other  proceedings  in  appeals  or  other 
matters  pending  before  His  Majesty  in  Council  or  the 
Judicial  Committee  which  are  required  by  the  above  rules 


268 


THE  PRACTICE  OF  THE  PRIVY  COUNCIL. 


Number  of 
copies  to  be 
transmitted, 
where  record 
printed 
abroad. 


One  certified 
copy  to  be 
transmitted, 
where  record 
to  be  printed 
in  England. 


to  be  printed  shall  henceforth  be  printed  in  the  form  known 
as  demy  quarto. 

II.  The  size  of  the  paper  used  shall  be  such  that  the 
sheet,  when  folded  and  trimmed,  will  be  1 1  inches  in  height 
and  8|  inches  in  width. 

III.  The  type  to  be  used  in  the  text  shall  be  pica  type, 
but  long  primer  shall  be  used  in  printing  accounts,  tabular 
matter,  and  notes. 

IV.  The  number  of  lines  in  each  page  of  pica  type  shall 
be  47  or  thereabouts,  and  every  tenth  line  shall  be  numbered 
in  the  margin. 

V.  The  price  in  England  for  the  printing  by  His  Majesty's 
Printer  of  50  copies  in  the  form  prescribed  by  these  rules 
shall  be  38s.  per  sheet  (eight  pages)  of  pica  with  marginal 
notes,  not  including  corrections,  tabular  matter,  and  other 
extras. 

13.  Where  the  record  is  printed  abroad,  the  registrar 
shall,  at  the  expense  of  the  appellant,  transmit  to  the 
Registrar  of   the   Privy  Council   40   copies  of   such 
record,  one    of  which   copies   he    shall  certify  to  be 
correct  by  signing  his  name  on,  or  initialling,  every 
eighth  page  thereof  and  by  affixing  thereto  the  seal, 
if  any,  of  the  court  appealed  from. 

The  old  Order  in  Council  required  48  plain  copies  and  2 
certified  copies  to  be  sent. 

14.  Where  the  record  is  to  be  printed  in  England, 
the  registrar  shall,  at  the  expense  of  the  appellant, 
transmit  to  the  Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council  one 
certified  copy  of  such  record,  together  with  an  index  of 
all  the  papers  and  exhibits  in  the  case.      No  other 
certified  copy  of  the  record  shall  be  transmitted  to  the 
agents  in  England  by  or  on  behalf  of  the  parties  to 
the  appeal. 

The  appellant  only  bears  the  expense  in  the  first  place ; 
the  costs  of  and  incidental  to  the  printing  of  the  record 
normally  form  part  of  the  costs  of  the  appeal.  (See  rule  28, 
below,  p.  276.) 


PRACTICE   ON   APPEALS    IN   ENGLAND.  269 

15.  Where  part  of  the  record  is  printed  abroad  and  Record. 
part  is  to  be  printed  in  England,  rules  13  and  14 

shall,  as  far  as  practicable,  apply  to  such  parts  as  are  in  England. 
printed   abroad,  and   such  as    are  to  be   printed   in 
England  respectively. 

16.  The  reasons  given  by  the  judge,  or  any  of  the  Reasons  for 


judges,  for  or  against  any  judgment  pronounced  in  3 


the  course  of  the  proceedings  out  of  which  the  appeal  mitted. 
arises,  shall  by  such  judge  or  judges  be  communicated 
in  writing  to  the  registrar  and  shall  by  him  be  trans- 
mitted 'to  the  Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council  at  the 
same  time  when  the  record  is  transmitted. 

17.  The  registrar,  as  well  as  the  parties  and  their  Exclusion 
agents,  shall  endeavour  to  exclude  from  the  record  all 


documents  (more  particularly  such  as  are  merely  ments  from 
formal)  that  are  not  relevant  to  the  subject-matter  of 
the  appeal,  and,  generally,  to  reduce  the  bulk  of  the 
record  as  far  as  practicable,  taking  special  care  to  avoid 
the  duplication  of  documents  and  the  unnecessary 
repetition  of  headings  and  other  merely  formal  parts 
of  documents  ;  but  the  documents  omitted  to  be 
printed  or  copied  shall  be  enumerated  in  a  list  to 
be  placed  after  the  index  or  at  the  end  of  the 
record. 

18.  Where  in  the  course  of  the  preparation  of  a  Documents 
record  one  party  objects  to  the  inclusion  of  a  docu-  to^befindi-0 
ment  on  the  ground  that  it  is  unnecessary  or  irrelevant,  cated. 
and  the  other  party  nevertheless  insists  upon  its  being 
included,  the  record,  as  finally  printed  (whether  abroad 
or  in  England),  shall,  with  a  view  to  the  subsequent 
adjustment   of  the   costs   of  and  incidental  to   such 
document,  indicate,  in  the  index  of  papers,  or  other- 
wise, the  fact  that,  and  the  party  by  whom,  the  inclu- 
sion of  the  document  was  objected  to. 

Rule  7  of  the  Colonial  Appeal  Rules  provides  that  : 
The   preparation  of   the   record  shall  be  subject  to  the 
supervision  of  the  court  and  the  parties  may  submit  any 


270 


THE   PRACTICE    OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Amendment 
of  record. 


Registration 
and  num- 
bering of 
records. 


Amendment 
of  docu- 
ments. 


disputed  question  arising  in  connection  therewith  to  the 
decision  of  the  court,  and  the  court  shall  give  such  directions 
thereon  as  the  justice  of  the  case  may  require. 

And  rule  18  is  to  be  read  subject  to  this  provision  in  the 
colonial  regulations  of  appeal. 

It  is  further  provided  by  rule  22  of  the  Colonial  Rules  of 
Appeal  that 

Where  at  the  time  between  the  Order  granting  final 
leave  to  appeal  and  the  despatch  of  the  record  to  England 
the  record  becomes  defective  by  reason  of  the  death,  or 
change  of  status,  of  a  party  to  the  appeal,  the  court  may, 
notwithstanding  the  order  granting  final  leave  to  appeal,  on 
an  application  in  that  behalf  made  by  any  person  interested, 
grant  a  certificate  showing  who,  in  the  opinion  of  the  court, 
is  the  proper  person  to  be  substituted  or  entered  on  the 
record  in  place  of,  or  in  addition  to,  the  party  who  has  died 
or  undergone  a  change  of  status,  and  the  name  of  such 
person  shall  thereupon  be  deemed  to  be  so  substituted  or 
entered  on  the  record  as  aforesaid  without  express  Order  of 
His  Majesty  in  Council. 

The  procedure  which  must  be  followed  where  the  record 
becomes  defective  by  reason  of  the  death,  etc.,  of  a  party  after 
its  despatch  to  England  is  dealt  with  in  Chapter  XL,  p.  305  ff. 

19.  As  soon  as  the  record  is  received  in  the  Kegistry 
of  the  Privy  Council,  it  shall  be  registered  in  the  said 
registry,  with  the  date  of  arrival,  the  names  of  the 
parties,  the  date  of  the  judgment  appealed  from,  and 
the  description  whether  "  printed  "  or  "  written."  A 
record,  or  any  part  of  a  record,  not  printed  in  accord- 
ance with  rules  I.  to  IV.  of  Schedule  A  hereto,  shall 
be  treated  as  written.  Appeals  shall  be  numbered 
consecutively  in  each  year  in  the  order  in  which  the 
records  are  received  in  the  said  registry. 

Power  is  given  in  the  rules  to  amend  any  document 
lodged  in  a  matter  pending  before  the  Judicial  Committee 
by  rule  84,  which  runs  as  follows  : 

84.  Any  document  lodged  in  connection  with  an 
appeal,  petition  or  other  matter  pending  before  His 


PRACTICE   ON    APPEALS   IN    ENGLAND.  271 

Majesty  in  Council  or  the  Judicial  Committee,  may  be 
amended  by  leave  of  the  Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council, 
but  if  the  said  registrar  is  of  opinion  that  an  applica- 
tion for  leave  to  amend  should  be  dealt  with  by  the 
Committee  in  open  court,  he  may,  and  if  he  receives  a 
written  request  in  that  behalf  from  any  of  the  parties, 
he  shall,  put  such  application  in  the  paper  for  hearing 
before  the  Committee  at  such  time  as  the  Committee 
may  appoint,  and  shall  give  all  parties  interested  notice 
of  the  time  so  appointed. 

An  Order  may  be  made  by  the  Judicial  Committee  for  the 
production  of  notes  of  evidence  and  the  reasons  given  by  the  Addition  to 
judges  as  well   on  courts  in  any  foreign  dominion  of  the   record. 
Crown  as  on  courts  in  any  colony  or  foreign  settlement  (e). 
Neglect  to  obey  such  Order   of  the  Judicial  Committee  is 
contempt,  and  punishable  (/). 

The  transcript  is  regarded  as  the  only  authentic  source 
of  information  as  to  the  proceedings  which  have  taken  place 
in  the  court  from  which  the  appeal  is  brought  (#),  and  the 
Judicial  Committee  will  not  allow  the  judge's  notes  in 
the  transcript  to  be  impugned  by  reference  to  shorthand 
notes  (h).  The  record  should  be  concluded  when  judgment 
is  iriven  (/).  But  if  any  document  essential  to  the  under- 
standing of  a  cause  has  been  omitted  from  the  transcript,  Documents 

the  Judicial  Committee  will,   at  any  stage  of  the  cause,  not  in  tran- 

.       .        ,  script. 

require  its  transmission,  by  issuing  (on  petition)  a  Committee 

order  directing  the  registrar  of  the  lower  court  to  transmit 
it  ;  or  if  undue  delay  occur  in  sending  any  documents, 
direct  the  lower  court  to  transmit  it  forthwith  (&).  Where  Delay  in 
the  document  required  is  one  which  ought  to  have  accom- 
panied  the  transcript,  it  is  generally  obtained  by  an  official 

(e)  7  &  8  Viet.  c.  69,  s.  10.     See  Appendix  A.,  p.  438. 

(/)  Ibid.  s.  12. 

&)  Stanford  v.  Brunette  (Cape  of  G.  H.  1860),  14  Moo.  64  ;  Donegani 
v.  Donegani  (L.  C.  1835),  3  Knapp,  63  ;  Riche  v.  Foyer  (L.  C.  1874), 
L.  R.  5  P.  C.  at  481. 

(h)  Stanford  v.  Brunette,  14  Moo.  64. 

(t)  Brown  v.  Gugy,  2  Moo.  (N.  S.)  at  365. 

(k)  For  a  petition  for  the  purpose,  see  Casi  Persad  Narain  v.  Kawa 
Be-si  Kooer  (Bengal,  1851),  5  Moo.  I.  A.  146  ;  and  see  Mason  v.  Att.- 
Gen.  of  Jamaica  (1843),  4  Moo.  228  ;  McCarthy  v.  Judah  (L.  Can. 
1858),  12  Moo.  47. 


272 


THE    PRACTICE    OF   THE   PRIVY    COUNCIL. 


Contents  of 
transcript. 


Index  with 
transcript. 


Access  to 
transcript. 


Marginal 
notes  and 
index. 


Appearance. 


letter  from  the  Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council  by  consent  of 
the  parties  without  a  Committee  order.  A  similar  course 
is  adopted  in  obtaining  corrections  of  portions  of  the  record. 

Preparation  of  the  Transcript. — The  transcript  has  to  be 
accompanied  by  a  correct  and  complete  index  of  all  papers, 
documents,  and  exhibits  put  in  below,  and  the  decrees,  judg- 
ments, or  orders  pronounced,  as  well  as  necessary  certificates 
given  from  time  to  time  by  the  officers  of  the  courts  below. 
A  copy  of  the  security  bond  and  of  the  judges'  reasons 
should  be  included  in  the  transcript.  The  record  should 
also  contain  an  index  of  all  documents  omitted,  either  by 
consent  of  parties  or  as  useless  on  appeal.  Care  is  to  be 
taken  not  to  allow  any  document  to  be  set  forth  more  than 
once.  No  other  certified  copy  of  the  record  is  to  be  trans- 
mitted on  behalf  of  the  parties  ;  and  the  officer  below  should 
transmit  the  original  certified  copy  direct  to  the  Registrar 
of  the  Privy  Council,  and  not,  as  is  sometimes  most  irregu- 
larly done,  through  the  solicitor  of  the  appellant  in  the 
record. 

The  appellant's  agent,  where  the  transcript  has  not  been 
printed  abroad,  will  require  to  peruse  the  record  in  order 
to  see  what  part  is  necessary  to  be  printed  for  the  hearing 
of  the  case.  Having  perused  the  typed  copy  received  from 
the  Council  Office,  he  should  communicate  with  the  respon- 
dent's agent  in  order  to  ascertain  what  part  of  the  tran- 
script he  may  require  to  be  printed.  In  preparing  the  record 
for  the  printer  marginal  notes  should  indicate  the  nature  of 
the  documents,  which  should  be  numbered  consecutively. 
An  index  showing  the  documents  printed  and  omitted  is 
agreed  upon  by  the  agents  and  printed  immediately  before 
the  record. 

II. — APPEABANCE. 

It  is  necessary  for  either  party  to  enter  an  appearance  in 
the  Council  Office  as  a  condition  of  taking  any  effective 
steps  in  the  appeal.  An  appearance  cannot  be  entered  by 
either  party  till  the  record  has  arrived  when  the  appeal  has 
been  granted  by  the  court  appealed  from,  or  after  special 
leave  to  appeal  has  been  given  by  the  Judicial  Committee. 
So  soon  as  an  appearance  has  been  entered,  an  account  is 
opened  with  the  agent  on  the  roll  in  the  Council  Office.  It 
is  provided  by  the  Judicial  Committee  Rules  : 


PRACTICE    OX   APPEALS   IN   ENGLAND.  273 

20.  The  parties  shall  be  entitled  to  inspect  the  record 
and  to  extract  all  necessary  particulars  therefrom  for 
the  purpose  of  entering  an  appearance. 

The  limit  of  time  within  which  the  appellant  must  enter  Limit  of  time 
an  appearance  is  the  same  as  that  within  which  he  must  ^reQ^llant 
hespeak  a  copy  of  the  record.     (See  p.  274,  below.)  appearance. 

The  Judicial  Committee  Rules  further  provide  : 

22.  The  appellant  shall  forthwith,  after  entering  his  Notice  of 
appearance,  give  notice  thereof  to  the  respondent,  if 
the  latter  has  entered  an  appearance. 

The  rules  for  the  entering  of  an  appearance  by  the 
respondent  are  numbers  38-41,  and  are  dealt  with  more 
fully  later.  They  provide  as  follows  : 

38.  The  respondent  may  enter  an  appearance  at  Time  within 
any  time  between  the  arrival  of  the  record  and  the 


hearing  of  the  appeal,  but  if  he  unduly  delays  entering  may  appear, 
an  appearance  he  shall  bear,   or  be  disallowed,  the 
costs  occasioned  by  such  delay,  unless  the  Judicial 
Committee  otherwise  direct. 

39.  The  respondent  shall  forthwith  after  entering  Notice  of 
an  appearance  give  notice  thereof  to  the  appellant,  if 

the  latter  has  entered  an  appearance.  dent- 

40.  Where  there  are  two  or  more  respondents,  and  Form  of 
only  one,  or  some,  of  them  enter  an  appearance,  the  ^here^fuhe 
appearance   form   shall   set  out    the    names    of   the  respondents 

n  do  not 

appearing  respondents.  appear. 

41.  Two  or  more  respondents  may,  at  their  own  Separate 
risk  as  to  costs,  enter  separate  appearances  in  the  same  a 
appeal. 

A  respondent  who  has  not  entered  an  appearance  is  not 
entitled  to  receive  any  notices  relating  to  the  appeal  from 
the  Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council,  or  to  lodge  a  case. 
After  entering  an  appearance  the  appellant  must  see  to  the 
preparation  of  the  record  if  it  does  not  arrive  in  the  required 
form.  When  the  record  arrives  in  England  wholly  or  partly 
written,  the  appellant  must  take  steps  to  have  it  printed 

p.c.  18 


274 


THE   PRACTICE    OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


record  shall 
be  bespoken 


within  a  reasonable  time.     Otherwise  he  runs  the  risk  of 
having  his  appeal  dismissed.     (See  rule  34,  p.  293.) 

The  limits  of  time  provided  for  the  appellant  by  the  rules 
are  as  follows  : 

Times  within  21.  Where  the  record  arrives  in  England  either 
wholly  written,  or  partly  written  and  partly  printed, 
the  appellant  shall,  within  a  period  of  four  months 
from  the  date  of  such  arrival  in  the  case  of  appeals 
from  courts  situate  in  any  of  the  countries  or  places 
named  in  Schedule  B  hereto,  and  within  a  period  of 
two  months  from  the  same  date  in  the  case  of  appeals 
from  any  other  courts,  enter  an  appearance  and 
bespeak  a  type-written  copy  of  the  record,  or  of  such 
parts  thereof  as  it  may  be  necessary  to  have  copied, 
and  shall  engage  to  pay  the  cost  of  preparing  such 
copy  at  the  following  rates  per  folio  typed  (exclusive  of 
tabular  matter)  —  I%d.  per  folio  of  English  matter,  2d. 
per  folio  of  Indian  matter,  and  3d.  per  folio  of  foreign 
matter. 

The  countries  or  places  mentioned  in  Schedule  B  are  :  — 

Australia  (and  the  constituent  states  thereof). 

Basutoland. 

British  East  Africa. 

British  Honduras. 

British  North  Borneo. 

Brunei. 

Ceylon. 

China. 

Eastern  African  Protectorates. 

Falkland  Islands. 

Federated  Malay  States. 

Fiji. 

Hong  Kong. 

India. 

Mauritius. 

New  Zealand. 

Persia. 

Seychelles. 


PRACTICE    ON   APPEALS    IN    ENGLAND.  275 

Somaliland  Protectorate. 
Straits  Settlements. 
Zanzibar. 

The  list  corresponds  with  the  old  category  of  colonies  and 
plantations  east  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  in  respect  of 
which  the  old  time  limit  for  printing  and  prosecuting  the 
appeal  was  six  months.  Bj  the  new  rules  the  appellant 
must  enter  an  appearance  and  see  to  the  printing  within  four 
months  when  the  record  arrives  in  England  from  one  of 
these  places  written.  If  the  record  comes  from  any  place 
not  included  in  Schedule  B  the  appellant  must  proceed  with 
the  printing  within  three  months  when  it  arrives  written. 
In  either  case  he  must  lodge  his  petition  within  one  month 
later.  (See  pp.  278 — 9.) 

The  rules  for  printing  the  record  run  thus : 

23.  As  soon  as  the  appellant  has  obtained  the  type-  Preparation 
written  copy  of  the  record  bespoken  by  him,  he  shall  ^c^^  °f 
proceed,  with  due  diligence,  to  arrange  the  documents  printer. 

in  suitable  order,  to  check  the  index,  to  insert  the 
marginal  notes  and  check  the  same  with  the  index,  and, 
generally,  to  do  whatever  may  be  required  for  the  pur- 
pose of  preparing  the  copy  for  the  printer,  and  shall, 
if  the  respondent  has  entered  an  appearance,  submit 
the  copy,  as  prepared  for  the  printer,  to  the  respondent 
for  his  approval.  In  the  event  of  the  parties  being 
unable  to  agree  as  to  any  matter  arising  under  this  rule, 
such  matter  shall  be  referred  to  the  Registrar  of  the 
Privy  Council,  whose  decision  thereon  shall  be  final. 

24.  As  soon  as  the  type-written  copy  of  the  record  Lodging  copy 
is  ready  for  the  printer,  the  appellant  shall  lodge  it, 

with  a  request  to  the  Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council 
to  cause  it  to  be  printed  by  His  Majesty's  Printer  or  by 
any  other  printer  on  the  same  terms,  and  shall  engage 
to  pay  at  the  price  specified  in  rule  V.  of  Schedule  A 
hereto  the  cost  of  printing  fifty  copies  thereof,  or  such 
other  number  as  in  the  opinion  of  the  said  registrar 
the  circumstances  of  the  case  require. 
For  rule  V  of  Schedule  A,  see  p.  2G8. 

18—2 


276 


THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE    PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Examining 
proof  of 
record. 


Examination 
of  proof  of 
record  and 
striking  off 
copies. 


Number  of 
copies  of 
record  for 
parties. 


How  costs 
of  printing 
record  are 
to  be  borne. 


A  further  precaution  to  secure  the  accuracy  of  the  record  is 
provided  by  the  rule  which  required  the  registrar  to  give 
notice  to  all  parties  who  have  entered  an  appearance  to 
attend  to  examine  together  the  proof  of  the  record. 

26.  The  Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council  shall,  as  soon 
as  the  proof  prints  of  the  record  are  ready,  give  notice 
to  all  parties  who  have  entered  an  appearance  request- 
ing them   to   attend  at  the  Registry  of  the  Privy 
Council  at  a  time  to  be  named  in  such  notice  in  order 
to  examine  the  said  proof  prints  and  compare  the  same 
with  the  certified  record,  and  shall,  for  that  purpose, 
furnish  each  of  the  said  parties  with  one  proof  print. 
After    the    examination    has    been    completed,    the 
appellant  shall,  without  delay,  lodge  his  proof  print, 
duly  corrected,  and  (so  far  as  necessary)  approved  by 
the  respondent,  and  the  Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council 
shall  thereupon  cause  the  copies  of  the  record  to  be 
struck  off  from  such  proof  print. 

27.  Each  party  who  has   entered  an  appearance 
shall  be  entitled  to  receive,  for  his  own  use,  six  copies 
of  the  record. 

The  costs  of  and  incidental  to  the  printing  of  the  record 
normally  form  part  of  the  costs  of  the  appeal,  but  if  either 
party  has  objected  to  the  inclusion  of  a  particular  document 
which  has  been  marked  accordingly  as  the  subject  of 
objection,  and  if  on  taxation  of  costs  the  document  is  held 
to  be  unnecessary  or  irrelevant,  the  costs  of  and  incidental 
to  its  printing  must  be  borne  by  the  party  responsible  for 
its  inclusion. 

28.  Subject  to  any  special  direction  from  the  Judicial 
Committee  to  the  contrary,  the  costs  of  and  incidental 
to  the  printing  of  the  record  shall  form  part  of  the 
costs  of  the  appeal,  but  the  costs  of  and  incidental  to 
the  printing  of  any  document  objected  toby  one  party, 
in  accordance  with  rule  18,  shall,  if  such  document  is 
found  on  the  taxation  of  costs  to  be  unnecessary  or 


PRACTICE   ON   APPEALS   IN    ENGLAND.  277 

irrelevant,  be  disallowed  to,  or  borne  by,  the  party 
insisting  on  including  the  same  in  the  record. 

While  the  appeal  is  still  before  the  Colonial  Court,  or  after  Submitting 
the  transcript  has  arrived  in  England,  it  may  appear  to  the  sp60^10*86- 
parties  that  the  decision  of   the  matter  is  likely  to  turn 
exclusively  on  a  question  of  law.    In  such  a  case  an  applica- 
tion may  be  made  to  the  Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council  for 
the  purpose,  and  with  his  sanction  the  question  of  law  may 
be  submitted  to  the  Judicial  Committee  in  the  form  of  a 
special  case. 

When  this  procedure  is  followed,  the  whole  record  need  not 
be  printed,  but  only  those  parts  of  it  which  bear  upon  the 
special  point  of  law  to  be  submitted.  In  order  to  save  the 
parties  the  expense  which  the  statement  of  the  case  in  full 
involves,  the  Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council  may  endeavour 
to  narrow  down  the  issue  in  an  appeal  to  a  special  question 
of  law,  and  report  accordingly  to  the  Judicial  Committee. 

The  rule  of  the  Judicial  Committee  which  treats  of  such 
cases  provides  as  follows  : 

25.  Whenever  it  shall  be  found  that  the  decision  of  Special  case, 
a  matter  on  appeal  is  likely  to  turn  exclusively  on  a 
question  of  law  the  parties,  with  the  sanction  of  the 
Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council,  may  submit  such 
question  of  law  to  the  Judicial  Committee  in  the  form 
of  a  special  case,  and  print  such  parts  only  of  the 
record  as  may  be  necessary  for  the  discussion  of  the 
same.  Provided  that  nothing  herein  contained  shall 
in  any  way  prevent  the  Judicial  Committee  from  order- 
ing the  full  discussion  of  the  whole  case,  if  they  shall 
BO  think  fit,  and  that,  in  order  to  promote  such 
arrangements  and  simplification  of  the  matter  in 
dispute,  the  said  registrar  may  call  the  parties  before 
him,  and  having  heard  them,  and  examined  the  record, 
may  report  to  the  Judicial  Committee  as  to  the  nature 
of  the  proceedings. 

III. — PETITION  OF  APPEAL  AND  PREPARATION  OF  CASE. 

Normally,  the  next  step  to  be  taken  in  the  appeal  after   Lodging  the 
the  printing  of  the  record  has  been  completed,  is  for  the  Petiti°n  of 

appeal. 


278 


THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Limit  of  time 
for  lodging 
appeal. 


Times  within 
which  peti- 
tion shall  be 
lodged. 


appellant  to  lodge  his  petition  of  appeal.  The  rules,  indeed, 
allow  an  appellant  to  lodge  his  petition  of  appeal  prior  to 
the  arrival  of  the  record  in  the  country,  if  there  are  special 
reasons  which  render  that  course  desirable.  The  Code  of 
Civil  Procedure  in  Quebec  contemplates  this  procedure  in 
certain  cases  where  the  appellant  desires  the  execution  of  a 
judgment  to  be  stayed,  and  provides  that  a  certificate  of  the 
lodging  of  the  appeal  will  be  given  by  the  Registrar  of  the 
Privy  Council  for  filing  with  the  clerk  of  the  court  which 
rendered  the  judgment.  It  is  usual  in  such  appeals  for  the 
officers  of  the  court  below  to  send  to  the  Registrar  of  the 
Privy  Council  a  certificate  that  the  appeal  has  been  admitted. 
The  appellant's  agent  obtains  a  copy  of  the  certificate,  and 
draws  the  petition  of  appeal  from  the  particulars  given 
therein  and  the  instructions  which  he  has  received. 

The  time  is  fixed  in  all  cases  within  which  the  appellant 
must  lodge  his  petition  of  appeal.  The  new  rules  provide  the 
limit  of  time  for  two  sets  of  circumstances,  which  again  are 
each  sub-divided  according  to  two  further  contingencies : 

1.  When  the  record  arrives  in  England  printed: 

(a)  From  countries  named  in  Schedule  B,  four  months 

from  the  date  of  arrival  ; 

(b)  From  any  other  countries  or  places,  two  months  from 

that  date. 

2.  Where  the  record  arrives  in  England  written  : 

(a)  From  countries  named  in  Schedule  B  ; 

(b)  From  any  other  countries  ; 

within  one  month  from  the  date  of  completion  of  the  printing, 
i.e.9  in  cases  which  fall  within  (a)  not  more  than  five  months 
after  the  arrival  of  the  record  in  England  ;  and  in  cases  which 
fall  within  (b)  not  more  than  three  months  after  that  event. 

Petition  of  Appeal. 

29.  The  appellant  shall  lodge  his  petition  of  Appeal : 
(a)  Where  the  record  arrives  in  England  printed, 
within  a  period  of  four  months  from  the  date 
of  such  arrival  in  the  case  of  appeals  from 
courts  situate  in  any  of  the  countries  or 
places  named  in  Schedule  B  hereto,  and 
within  a  period  of  two  months  from  the  same 


PRACTICE   ON   APPEALS   IN   ENGLAND.  279 

date  in  the  case  of  appeals  from  any  other 
courts ; 

(b)  Where  the  record  arrives  in  England  written, 
within  a  period  of  one  month  from  the  date  of 
the  completion  of  the  printing  thereof : 
Provided  that  nothing  in  this  rule  contained  shall 
preclude  an  appellant  from  lodging  his  petition  of  appeal 
prior  to  the  arrival  of  the  record,  if  there  are  special 
reasons  why  it  should  be  desirable  for  him  to  do  so. 

Where  an  appeal  has  been  brought  as  of  right  from  a  Jurisdiction 
decision  of  the  court  below,  the  Judicial  Committee  has 
questioned  whether  it  has  jurisdiction  to  entertain  any 
application  in  the  appeal  until  the  petition  of  appeal  has  been 
lodged.  Gungadhur  Seal  v.  Sreenatty  Dossee,  9  Moo.  411  ; 
How  v.  Kirchner,  11  Moo.  21.  But  as  soon  as  the  petition 
is  lodged,  the  Judicial  Committee  is  fully  seised  of  the 
case,  and  can  report  upon  it. 

Every  party  who  feels  aggrieved  by  a  decree  ought  to  Cross  appeals, 
appeal  against  that  part  of  it  which  he  complains  of  (I). 
Each  party  so  appealing  should  lodge  a  petition  of  appeal  at 
the  Council  Office.  A  petition  for  leave  to  enter  a  cross 
appeal  is  addressed  to  His  Majesty  in  Council.  Where  a 
cross  appeal  was  ordered  to  come  to  a  hearing  on  the  same 
printed  case  as  the  principal  appeal,  liberty  was  reserved  to 
respondent,  if  the  principal  appeal  was  dismissed  for  non- 
prosecution,  to  prosecute  the  cross  appeal  as  a  separate  cause. 
If  the  appeal  is  from  part  only  of  a  decree,  the  whole  is  not 
open  to  the  respondent,  who  should  therefore  present  a  cross 
appeal  if  he  desires  to  review  the  whole  decree.  In  an  appeal 
bjAmbard  and  Another •  v.  The  Trinidad  Asphalt  Co.,  where  it 
was  alleged  in  the  petition  of  the  respondents  that  the  order 
appealed  from  was  in  the  main  favourable  to  them,  the 
Sovereign  in  Council  made  an  order  on  the  respondents'  peti- 
tion giving  them  leave  to  appeal  from  so  much  of  the  order 
as  was  adverse  to  them.  P.  C.  Arch.,  November  29, 1898. 

Leave  to  the  respondents  to  agree  to  cross  appeal  may  be 

(1)  Nona  Naran  Raov.  Pant  Bheo,  11  Moo.  36  ;  Omanath  Chowdry 
v.  Sheikh  Nvjeeb  Chowdry,  8  Moo.  I.  A.  68  ;  Myna  Barjee  v. 
Ootoran  8  Moo.  I.  A.  400. 


280  THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 

given  at  the  hearing,  though  a  petition  has  not  been  lodged 
before.  Of.  Toronto  Railway  Co.  v.  King,  (1908)  A.  C.  260. 

The  respondents  there  asked  in  their  printed  case  that  the 
verdict  of  the  jury  which  had  been  upheld  by  the  Court  of 
Appeal  should  be  restored,  bat  did  not  lodge  a  cross  petition 
to  that  effect,  and  their  lordships  being  of  opinion  that  the 
necessary  relief  would  have  been  granted,  if  they  had 
applied  for  it  at  the  time,  the  appellants  obtained  special 
leave  to  appeal  allowed  them  to  put  in  such  a  petition  at 
the  hearing.  And  when  the  merits  of  the  case  are  clear, 
and  the  Judicial  Committee  have  given  leave  to  bring  a 
cross  appeal,  it  may  grant  the  respondents  what  they  would 
have  been  entitled  to  if  they  had  entered  a  cross  appeal, 
though  it  had  not  in  fact  been  entered.  Cf.  Cassin  Ahmed 
Jervav.  Naranan  Chelty,  37  I.  A.  133. 

The  respondents  there  had  obtained  a  decree  from  the 
appellate  court  in  Lower  Burmah  for  the  amount  of  a 
promissory  note  executed  by  the  appellant,  and  by  a  consent 
Order  in  Council  they  were  given  leave  to  appeal  on  the 
point  that  the  decree  did  not  include  interest.  They  entered 
no  cross  appeal,  but  on  the  appellant's  appeal  being  dismissed, 
it  was  held  that  the  Respondents  might  have  the  decree 
amended  as  they  asked. 

Form  of  30.  The  petition  of  appeal  shall  be  lodged  in  the 

pet  form  prescribed  by  rule  47  hereinafter  contained.     It 

shall  recite  succinctly  and,  as  far  as  possible,  in 
chronological  order,  the  principal  steps  in  the 
proceedings  leading  up  to  the  appeal  from  the 
commencement  thereof  down  to  the  admission  of  the 
appeal,  but  shall  not  contain  argumentative  matter 
or  travel  into  the  merits  of  the  case. 

The  petition  of  appeal  may  be  drawn  by  counsel :  material 
for  the  purpose  may  be  obtained  from  the  transcript,  as  has 
already  been  mentioned,  and  this  step  may  be  taken  before 
any  appearance  has  been  entered  by  the  respondent.  The 
petition  contains  in  general  a  narrative  or  abstract  of  the 
proceedings  in  the  court  below,  with  a  conclusion  alleging 
that  the  petitioner  is  aggrieved  by  the  judgment,  has 
obtained  leave  to  appeal  from  it  in  the  colony  or  here 
and  now  prays  for  its  reversal  or  alteration.  If  the  appeal 


PRACTICE   OX   APPEALS   IN    ENGLAND.  281 

is  not  from  the  whole  judgment,  the  petition  should  specify 
the  part  of  the  judgment  complained  of,  and  the  orders  (if 
any)  appealed  against.  The  narrative  should  be  short, 
and  the  draughtsman  should  be  most  particular  about  dates, 
as  some  error  in  date  might  eventually  creep  into  the 
Final  Order  of  the  Judicial  Committee.  (For  the  form 
prescribed  by  rule  47,  see  p.  258,  and  see  Appendix  I, 
p.  472.) 

The  petition  of  appeal  is  lodged  by  bringing  it  into  the  Lodging 
Privy  Council  Office  and  leaving  it  with  the  officers  there,  petition, 
who  make  a  memorandum  of  the  date  when  it  is  deposited. 

31.  The  appellant  shall,  after  lodging  his  petition  Service  of 
of  appeal,  serve  a  copy  thereof  without  delay  on  the  pet 
respondent,  as   soon  as  the  latter  has   entered  an 
appearance,  and  shall  endorse  such  copy  with  the  date 
of  the  lodgment. 

When  the  petition  of  appeal  has  been  lodged,  by  virtue  of 
the  general  order  of  reference  the  appeal  is  now  pending 
before  the  Sovereign  in  Council  and  becomes  liable  to  be 
dismissed  with  costs  under  rule  o(J  ofc  the  Order  in  Council 
of  1908,  if  it  is  not  set  down  within  twelve  months.  (See 
p.  294.) 

When  the  appellant  desires  to  proceed  with  the  appeal, 
after  lodging  his  petition  he  must  take  steps  to  see  that 
the  respondents  shall  appear,  in  case  they  have  not  already 
entered  an  appearance.     He  must  next  lodge  his  own  case, 
and  should  the  respondents  fail  to  lodge  a  case  he  may  serve 
a  case  notice  on  them.    (See  p.  288.)    It  occasionally  happens  Supplemental 
that  after  the  transcript  record  arrives  in  England  it  is  record- 
followed  by  a  supplemental  record.     When  this  is  the  case, 
the  limit  of  time  for  printing  of  two  or  four  months,  as  the 
case  may  be,  runs  from  the  arrival  of  the  original  record. 

So  soon  as  the  record  has  arrived  where  the  leave  has  been 
granted  below,  or  so  soon  as  special  leave  has  been  granted 
in  England,  the  respondent  may  enter  an  appearance  (m).  In  Respondent  to 
the  last  resort,  if  a  respondent  does   not  come   in  within  ** 8ervecl- 
three  months  after  the  petition  of  appeal  is  lodged,  and  it 
appears  that   he   has  received  notice   of   the    appeal,   the 

(m)  Retemeyer  v.  Obermulkr  (British  Guiana,  1837),  2  Moo.  at  98. 


282 


THE    PRACTICE    OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Service  of 
petition  in 
a  special 
reference. 


Respondent's 
appearance. 


Non-appear- 
ing respon- 
dent not 
entitled  to 
receive 
notices  or 
lodge  case. 

Non-appear- 
ance of 
respondent. 


Procedure  on 
non-appear- 


appellaDt  is  at  liberty  to  set  down  the  appeal  ex  parte 
against  him.  (See  below.)  Their  lordships  may  specifically 
direct  in  the  order  granting  special  leave  that  the  respondent 
must  be  served  with  the  copy  of  the  order. 

Special  reference. — Where  a  petition  is  specially  referred 
under  sect.  4  of  3  &  4  Will.  IV.  c.  41  to  the  Judicial  Committee 
or  to  a  Committee  of  the  Privy  Council,  and  the  respondent 
would  have  no  notice  that  such  a  petition  was  about  to 
be  preferred,  as  he  would  have  when  leave  to  appeal  has 
been  given  by  a  court  below,  it  would  appear  to  be  the 
right  practice  for  the  appellant  to  serve  the  respondent 
personally  with  notice  of  the  petition. 

If  the  respondent  has  appeared,  both  parties  proceed 
to  prepare  their  respective  cases.  But  the  appellant  may 
prepare  his  case  at  any  time. 

The  rules  dealing  with  the  right  of  the  respondent  to  enter 
an  appearance  at  any  time  between  the  arrival  of  the 
record  and  the  hearing  of  the  appeal  have  been  set  out 
above.  Until  the  respondent  has  entered  an  appearance  he 
is  not  entitled  to  receive  any  notices  either  of  the  arrival 
of  the  record  or  of  any  other  step  in  the  appeal  from  the 
Eegistrar  of  the  Prify  Council ;  nor  can  he  lodge  a  case 
in  the  appeal. 

42.  A  respondent  who  has  not  entered  an  appear- 
ance shall  not  be    entitled  to   receive  any  notices 
relating  to  the  appeal  from  the  Eegistrar  of  the  Privy 
Council,  nor  be  allowed  to  lodge  a  case  in  the  appeal. 

If  the  respondent,  though  served  by  the  appellant  with 
notice  of  the  leave  to  appeal,  and  notice  of  the  despatch  of 
the  record  to  England,  fails  to  put  in  an  appearance,  the 
rules  provide  that  the  appellant,  after  the  expiration  of  three 
months  from  the  date  of  the  lodging  of  the  appeal  or 
the  date  on  which  the  respondent,  if  added  as  a  party 
subsequently  to  the  admission  of  the  appeal,  was  served 
with  a  copy  of  the  order  making  him  a  party,  may  set 
down  the  appeal  ex  parte  against  him. 

The  rule  which  states  the  procedure  is  as  follows : 

43.  Where  a  respondent  fails  to  enter  an  appearance 
in  an  appeal,  the  following  rules  shall,  subject  to  any 


PRACTICE    ON   APPEALS   IN    ENGLAND.  283 

special  Order  of  the  Judicial  Committee  to  the  contrary,  ance  of 
apply:  respondent, 

(a)  If  the  non-appearing  respondent  was  a  respon- 

dent at  the  time  when  the  appeal  was  admitted, 
whether  by  the  order  of  the  court  appealed 
from  or  by  an  Order  of  His  Majesty  in  Council 
giving  the  appellant  special  leave  to  appeal, 
and  it  appears  from  the  terms  of  the  said 
order,  or  Order  in  Council,  or  otherwise  from 
the  record,  or  from  a  certificate  of  the  regis- 
trar of  the  court  appealed  from,  that  the  said 
non-appearing  respondent  has  received  notice, 
or  was  otherwise  aware,  of  the  order  of  the 
court  appealed  from  admitting  the  appeal,  or 
of  the  Order  of  His  Majesty  in  Council  giving 
the  appellant  special  leave  to  appeal,  and  has 
also  received  notice,  or  was  otherwise  aware, 
of  the  despatch  of  the  record  to  England,  the 
appeal  may  be  set  down  ex  parte  as  against 
the  said  non-appearing  respondent  at  any 
time  after  the  expiration  of  three  months 
from  the  date  of  the  lodging  of  the  petition  of 
appeal ; 

(b)  If  the  non-appearing  respondent  was  made  a 

respondent  by  an  Order  of  His  Majesty  in 
Council  subsequently  to  the  admission  of  the 
appeal,  and  it  appears  from  the  record,  or 
from  a  supplementary  record,  or  from  a 
certificate  of  the  registrar  of  the  court 
appealed  from,  that  the  said  non-appearing 
respondent  has  received  notice,  or  was  other- 
wise aware,  of  any  intended  application  to 
bring  him  on  the  record  as  a  respondent,  the 
appeal  may  be  set  down  ex  parte  as  against 
the  said  non-appearing  respondent  at  any 
time  after  the  expiration  of  three  months 
from  the  date  on  which  he  shall  have  been 


284  THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE    PRIVY   COUNCIL. 

served  with  a  copy  of  His  Majesty's  Order 
in  Council  bringing  him  on  the  record  as  a 
respondent. 

Provided  that  where  it  is  shown  to  the  satisfaction 
of  the  Judicial  Committee,  by  affidavit  or  otherwise, 
either  that  an  appellant  has  made  every  reasonable 
endeavour  to  serve  a  non-appearing  respondent  with  the 
notices  mentioned  in  clauses  (a)  and  (b)  respectively 
and  has  failed  to  effect  such  service,  or  that  it  is  not 
the  intention  of  the  non-appearing  respondent  to  enter 
an  appearance  to  the  appeal,  the  appeal  may,  without 
further  order  in  that  behalf  and  at  the  risk  of  the 
appellant,  be  proceeded  with  ex  parte  as  against  the 
eaid  non-appearing  respondent. 

The  last  provision  secures  that  where  the  respondent  is 
acting  in  a  way  to  evade  service,  or  where  it  is  clear  that 
he  does  not  intend  to  enter  an  appearance,  the  appellant 
may  dispense  with  service  of  the  notice,  and  at  his  own 
risk  may  proceed  ex  parte  with  the  appeal  against  the 
respondent. 

Consolidation  Where  several  decrees  in  one  suit  or  in  cross  suits. — 
>f  appeals.  Where  two  or  more  parties  appeal  against  one  decree,  or 
'  where  the  same  party  appeals  against  several  decrees, 
whether  made  in  the  same  suit  (>i)  or  in  cross  suits,  the 
Judicial  Committee  will,  if  the  ends  of  justice  seem  likely 
to  be  furthered  thereby,  permit  them  to  be  consolidated, 
and  to  come  on  for  hearing  upon  one  printed  case  on  each 
side  and  a  single  appendix ;  and  this  permission  may 
be  given  upon  the  application  either  of  appellant  or 
respondent  (0).  It  has  been  noted  that  the  Colonial  Rules 
of  Appeal  empower  the  court  from  which  the  appeal  is 
brought  in  most  cases  to  consolidate  suits  on  the  application 
for  leave  to  appeal,  where  it  seems  to  be  convenient.  (See 
p.  28.)  It  may  be,  however,  that  the  possibility  or  desir- 
ability of  consolidation  does  not  become  apparent  till  the 

(n)  Campbell  v.  Dent  (British  Guiana,  1838),  2  Moo.  at  p.  299. 

(o)  Retemeyer  v.  Obermuller  (Berbice,  1838),  2  Moo.  93  ;  Colonial 
Bank  v.  Warden,  5  Moo.  340  ;  Prinsep  and  East  India  Company  v. 
Dyce  Sombre  and  others,  10  Moo.  232. 


PRACTICE    ON    APPEALS   IN    ENGLAND.  285 

record  has  reached  England  ;  and  then  a  petition  to  con- 
solidate must  be  brought  before  the  Judicial  Committee. 
But  it  is  an  established  practice  of  the  Board  not  to 
entertain  any  PS  part?  application  to  consolidate  unless 
every  effort  is  first  made  on  the  part  of  the  appellant  by 
service  of  notice  (of  which  evidence  by  affidavit  is  required), 
to  induce  each  respondent  to  enter  an  appearance  and  be 
represented.  In  the  appeals  between  Maharani  Indar 
Kinuvar  and  Another  v.  Maharain  Jaipal  Kunward,  three 
appeals  from  Oude,  the  question  of  consolidation  was  dis- 
cussed on  the  hearing  of  a  petition  presented  for  that 
purpose.  Their  lordships  made  an  order  that  the  petition 
"  be  dismissed  with  liberty  to  the  petitioners  to  renew  the 
application  when  the  proper  steps  have  been  taken  to 
bring  in  the  respondents  in  the  said  appeal "  (p).  In  the 
appeal  of  Henderson  v.  Atwood  and  Others,  from  Jamaica, 
a  petition  to  consolidate  was  opposed  by  certain  of  the 
parties  and  was  dismissed  (q). 

Where  distinct  suits. — Where  two  appeals  deal  practically 
with  the  subject-matter  and  there  would  be  a  saving  of 
expense  if  heard  together,  an  order  of  consolidation  may  be 
made  although  the  suits  are  distinct  (r).  Several  suits, 
each  for  a  sum  less  than  the  appealable  amount,  may  be 
consolidated  if  there  is  some  special  ground.  (See  above, 
Chapter  V.,  p.  199.)  For  a  form  of  petition  for  con- 
solidation, see  Appendix  D  (*). 

If  the  respondent  has  entered  an  appearance  to  the  appeal,  Preparation 
then  both  he  and  the  appellant  proceed  to  the  preparation  of  of  case> 
their  respective  cases.     If  he  has  not  entered  an  appearance, 
then  after  the  interval  provided  for  in  rule  43,  supra,  the 
appellant  alone  proceeds  with  the  preparation  of  his  case, 
which  will  have  been  set  down  e.r  parte  against  the  respon- 
dent.   The  rules  make  the  lodging  of  a   case  a  necessary 
step    for    all    parties    in   the    appeal,   except    in    special 
circumstances. 

(p)  P.  U  Arch.  July  9,  1887. 

(q)  P.  C.  Arch.  June  24,  1893. 

(r)  Hiddingh  v.  Denyssen  (C.  G.  H.  1886),  12  A.  C.  107  ;  cf.  Ex 
parte  Gopal  Lai  Thakoor  (Bengal,  1860),  8  W.  R.  224  ;  Moofti  Mohum- 
mitd  Ubdoollah  and  Another  v.  Baboo  Mootechund  (Bengal,  1837),  1  Moo. 
I.  A.  363. 

(*)  Infra,  p.  474. 


286 


THE   PRACTICE    OF   THE    PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Lodging 
of  case. 


The  case. 


Exchange 
of  cases. 


Drawn  by 
counsel. 


Case. 

60.  No  party  to  an  appeal  shall  be  entitled  to  be 
heard  by  the  Judicial  Committee  unless  he  has 
previously  lodged  his  case  in  the  appeal.  Provided 
that  where  a  respondent  is  merely  a  stakeholder  or 
trustee  with  no  other  interest  in  the  appeal,  he  may  give 
the  Eegistrar  of  the  Privy  Council  notice  in  writing 
of  his  intention  not  to  lodge  any  case,  while  reserving 
his  right  to  address  the  Judicial  Committee  on  the 
question  of  costs. 

The  transcript,  or  so  much  of  it  as  may  be  necessary  for 
the  purpose,  is  laid  before  counsel  to  enable  him  to  draw 
the  case.  Each  case  is  required  to  be  signed  by  one  or 
more  of  the  counsel,  who  shall  attend  at  the  hearing  of  the 
cause.  When  both  cases  are  lodged,  but  not  before,  the 
respective  cases  are  exchanged  between  the  agents,  and  the 
opponents  then  for  the  first  time  see  one  another's  plan  of 
argument. 

The  case  consists  of  a  detailed  statement  of  the  proceedings 
in  the  court  below,  or  such  parts  of  them  as  are  favourable 
to  the  purposes  of  the  appellant  or  respondent,  as  the 
case  may  be,  and  should  show  the  orders  made  below,  and, 
in  conclusion,  the  reasons  or  grounds  of  appeal  should  be 
shortly  set  forth.  The  party  (appellant  or  respondent) 
should  state  the  facts  as  they  were  proved  in  the  court 
below.  He  may  also,  if  he  please,  argue  the  law  which 
arises  upon  them,  and  may  cite  legal  authority  in  support 
of  the  argument  in  such  mode  as  he  deem  most  expedient 
for  the  interest  of  his  cause.  The  cases  are  generally  drawn 
by  the  junior,  and  settled  by  the  leading  and  junior  counsel 
in  consultation,  and  usually  signed  by  both.  The  General 
Council  of  the  Bar  has  recently  stated  that  it  is  not  in 
accordance  with  the  etiquette  of  the  Bar  for  an  English 
King's  Counsel  to  draft  or  settle  a  petition  or  case  in 
proceedings  before  the  Privy  Council  without  the  assistance 
of  a  junior.  The  cases  are  prepared  by  each  side  without 
consultation  with  one  another,  and  are  lodged  in  the  Council 
Office  when  printed.  The  cases  are  printed  as  directed  by 
the  Order  in  Council  of  1908. 


PRACTICE   OX   APPEALS   IN    ENGLAND.  287 

References  to  Documents. — Where,  in  framing  the  printed  Marginal 
cases,  documents  are  referred  to,  care  ought  to  be  taken  to 
insert  marginal  references  to  the  documents  printed  in  the 
record. 

61.  The  case  may  be  printed  either  abroad  or  in  Printing  of 
England,  and  shall,  in  either  event,  be  printed   in  c 
accordance  with  rules  I.  to  IV.  of  Schedule  A  hereto 

(see  p.  267),  every  tenth  line  thereof  being  numbered  in 
the  margin,  and  shall  be  signed  by  at  least  one  of  the 
counsel  who  attends  at  the  hearing  of  the  appeal 
or  by  the  party  himself  if  he  conducts  his  appeal  in 
person. 

62.  Each    party  shall   lodge    forty    prints    of    his  Nr^^°bfe 

case.  lodged. 

63.  The  case  shall  consist  of  paragraphs  numbered  Form  of 
consecutively  and  shall  state,  as  concisely  as  possible, 

the  circumstances  out  of  which  the  appeal  arises,  the 
contentions  to  be  urged  by  the  party  lodging  the 
same,  and  the  reasons  of  appeal.  References  by  page 
and  line  to  the  relevant  portions  of  the  record  as 
printed  shall,  as  far  as  practicable,  be  printed  in  the 
margin,  and  care  shall  be  taken  to  avoid,  as  far  as 
possible,  the  reprinting  in  the  case  of  long  extracts 
from  the  record.  The  taxing  officer,  in  taxing  the 
costs  of  the  appeal,  shall,  either  of  his  own  motion, 
or  at  the  instance  of  the  opposite  party,  inquire  into 
any  unnecessary  prolixity  in  the  case,  and  shall 
disallow  the  costs  occasioned  thereby. 

As  two  respondents  may  at  their  own  risk  as  to  costs 
enter  separate  appearances,  so  also  they  may  lodge  separate 
cases  in  the  same  appeal. 

64.  Two  or  more  respondents  may  at   their  own  Separate 
risk  as  to  costs,  lodge   separate  cases  in  the   same  twoor  more 

appeal.  respondents. 

Either  party,  after  lodging  his  case,  must  give  notice 


288 


THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE    PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Notice  of 


°f 


Case  notice. 


of    that  step  to  the  other,  so    that    their    cases   may  be 
exchanged. 

65.  Each  party  shall,  after  lodging  his  case,  forth- 
with  &ive  notice  thereof  to  the  other  party. 


When  the  party  has  taken  this  step,  he  may  within 
three  days  after  giving  the  notice  of  lodging  his  case  to 
the  other,  serve  him  with  a  case  notice,  as  provided  in 
rule  6G.  (See  form,  App.  D,  p.  475.) 

66.  Subject  as  hereinafter  provided,  the  party  who 
lodges  his  case  first  may,  at  any  time  after  the 
expiration  of  three  clear  days  from  the  day  on  which 
he  has  given  the  other  party  the  notice  prescribed  by 
the  last  preceding  rule,  serve  such  other  party,  if  the 
latter  has  not  in  the  meantime  lodged  his  case,  with 
a  "case  notice,"  requiring  him  to  lodge  his  case 
within  one  month  from  the  date  of  the  service  of  the 
said  case  notice  and  informing  him  that,  in  default  of 
his  so  doing,  the  appeal  will  be  set  down  for  hearing 
ex  parte  as  against  him,  and  if  the  other  party  fails 
to  comply  with  the  said  case  notice,  the  party  who 
has  lodged  his  case  may,  at  any  time  after  the 
expiration  of  the  time  limited  by  the  said  case  notice 
for  the  lodging  of  the  case,  lodge  an  affidavit  of  service 
(which  shall  set  out  the  terms  of  the  said  casenotice), 
and  the  appeal  shall  thereupon,  if  all  other  conditions 
of  its  being  set  down  are  satisfied,  be  set  down  ex 
parte  as  against  the  party  in  default.  Provided  that 
no  case  notice  shall  be  served  until  after  the  com- 
pletion of  the  printing  of  the  record  and  that  it  shall 
be  open  to  the  taxing  officer,  in  adjusting  the  costs 
of  the  appeal,  to  inquire,  generally,  into  the  circum- 
stances in  which  the  said  case  notice  was  served 
and,  if  satisfied  that  there  was  no  reasonable 
necessity  for  the  said  case  notice,  to  disallow  the  costs 
thereof  to  the  party  serving  the  same.  Provided  also 
that  nothing  in  this  rule  contained  shall  preclude  the 


PRACTICE   ON   APPEALS   IN   ENGLAND.  289 

party  in  default  from  lodging  his  case,  at  his  own 
risk  as  regards  costs  and  otherwise,  at  any  time  up  to 
the  date  of  hearing. 

There  is  no  express  limit  of  time  for  lodging  the  printed 
case  on  either  side  ;  but  the  object  of  the  rule  is  to  prevent 
undue  delay  in  preparing  the  case,  either  on  the  part  of 
the  appellant  or  the  respondent  after  the  completion  of  the 
printing  of  the  record.  It  is  to  be  noted,  however,  (1)  that 
the  serving  of  the  case  notice  will  not  be  allowed  on  taxa- 
tion unless  unreasonable  delay  is  shown ;  and  (2)  that  the 
notice  does  not  prevent  the  other  party  from  lodging  his  case. 

Where  it  is  desired  to  introduce  fresh  evidence  on  the  New  evi- 
hearing  of  the  appeal,  a  petition  to  the  Judicial  Committee  dence- 
should  be  presented  for  that  purpose  (/).     Where  necessary 
a  Commission  to  examine  witnesses  may  be  issued.    See 
sect.    7  of    3    &  4=  Will.   IV.  c.  41  (u).     The  Judicial 

(t)  Meiklejohn  v.  Att.-Gen.  of  Lower  Canada  (1834),  2  Knapp,  330  ; 
and  see  Jephson  v.  Riera  (Gib.  1835),  3  Knapp,  at  136,  140. 

(u)  Such  a  Commission  was  issued  in  Falle  v.  Le  Sueur  (Jersey, 
1859),  12  Moo.  501.  For  form  of  Commission  appointing  special 
examiner,  see  ibid,  at  p.  520.  In  The  Bank  of  China,  Japan,  and  the 
Straits,  Ltd.  v.  The  American  Trading  Co.,  such  a  Commission  to  take 
further  evidence  in  London  was  issued:  (1894)  A.  C.  266,  272. 
See  also  Mellin  v.  Mellin,  2  Moo.  493.  Where  it  is  intended  to 
use  in  evidence  a  document  not  before  the  court  below,  a  motion  for 
an  order  should  be  made  before  the  hearing.  Canepa  v.  Larios  ( 1834), 
2  Knapp,  at  pp.  277,  278  ;  Meiklejohn  v.  Att.-Gen.  and  Caldwell,  ibid. 
at  p.  330  ;  Hughes  v.  Porral  (1842),  4  Moo.  at  p.  50.  Although  fresh 
evidence  is  sometimes  admitted  on  appeals,  the  Judicial  Committee 
will  generally  decline  to  admit  it  unless  tendered  in  the  court  below, 
unless  some  strong  ground  is  made  out.  Cf.  Harrison  v.  Harrison 
(Arches  Court  of  Canterbury,  1842),  100;  Colby  v.  Watson,  The 
Endeavour  (1848),  6  Moo.  334.  As  to  the  admission  of  further 
evidence,  cf.  Anon.  (1855),  9  Moo.  434  ;  Kirby  v.  The  Scindia  (Vice- 
Adm.  Court,  C.  of  G.  H.  1866),  4  Moo.  (N.  S.)  84 ;  Hocquard  v.  The 
Queen,  The  Newport  (Vice-Adm.  Court,  St.  Helena,  1857),  11  Moo. 
(N.  S.)  155  ;  The  Laura  (Vice-Adm.  Court,  Antigua,  1865),  3  Moo. 
(N.  S.)  181.  In  an  appeal  from  Jersey,  on  a  petition  presented  by 
the  appellants  praying  that  certain  documents  not  referred  to  in  the 
court  below  scheduled  thereto  might  be  treated  as  part  of  their  case, 
the  Judicial  Committee  ordered  that  the  appellants  should  be  at 
liberty  tb  lodge  them  in  the  office  of  the  Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council 
and  that  they  might  be  referred  to  on  the  appeal,  subject  to  any 
objection  as  to  their  admissibility.  Att.-Gen.  of  Jersey  v.  Le  Moignan, 
(1892)  A.  C.  402.  In  another  recent  case,  Blue  and  Deschamps  v.  Red 
Mountain  Railway,  (1909)  A.  C.  36,  the  Judicial  Committee  admitted 
evidence  which  the  Appellate  Court  in  the  Colony  was  precluded  from 
admitting  because  it  was  not  in  the  evidence  at  the  original  hearing. 
Where  the  ground  for  an  examination  of  witnesses  viva  voce  is  that 
they  were  tampered  with  previously  to  their  examination  below, 
direct  proof  must  be  given.  Craig  v.  Farnett  (1849),  6  Moo.  448. 

p.c.  19 


290 


THE   PRACTICE    OF   THE    PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Setting  down 
ex  parte. 


Committee  has  power  to  appoint  one  of  the  clerks  of  the  Privy 
Council  to  take  any  formal  proofs.  7  &  8  Viet.,  c.  69, 
s.  8. 

In  the  contingency  of  the  respondent  not  entering  an 
appearance  (after  notice  in  accordance  with  rule  43)  the 
appellant  may  proceed  ex  parte.  And  in  the  event  of  one 
party  not  lodging  a  case  after  notice  in  accordance  with 
the  last  rule,  the  other  party  may  likewise  set  down  the 
case  ex  parte.  But  subject  to  these  two  provisions,  an  appeal 
is  set  down  ipso  facto  as  soon  as  the  cases  on  both  sides  are 
lodged. 


Setting  down 
appeal  and 
exchanging 


67.  Subject  to  the  provisions  of  rule  43  and  of  the 
last  preceding  rule,  an  appeal  shall  be  set  down  ipso 
facto  as  soon  as  the  cases  on  both  sides  are  lodged, 
and  the  parties  shall  thereupon  exchange  cases  by 
handing  one  another,  either  at  the  offices  of  one  of 
the  agents  or  in  the  Eegistry  of  the  Privy  Council, 
ten  copies  of  their  respective  cases. 


Hearing 
ex  parte. 


Respondent 
appearing 
after  order  to 
hear  ex  parte. 


Binding 
record. 


But  even  after  a  cause  has  been  set  down  for  hearing  ex 
parte,  if  the  other  party  lodge  his  printed  case  before  the 
day  appointed  for  argument,  the  Judicial  Committee  will 
allow  him  to  appear  at  the  hearing,  and  argue  the  case  in 
the  usual  way.  Should  he,  however,  so  far  delay  the 
bringing  in  of  his  printed  case  that  the  necessary  copies 
can  neither  be  conveniently  distributed  among  the  members 
of  the  Board,  nor  be  seen  and  considered  by  the  opposite 
party,  the  delay  will  be  a  good  ground  for  applying  to  the 
court  to  postpone  the  hearing,  and  to  make  the  party  in 
default  pay  the  costs  of  the  day.  As  to  costs  up  to  lodging 
of  case,  where  at  the  last  counsel  do  not  appear  to  argue, 
see  "  Costs,"  infra. 

When  the  cases  of  the  two  parties  have  been  duly  lodged 
and  exchanged  between  the  parties,  the  record  and  the  cases 
must  be  bound  together  for  the  use  of  the  members  of  the 
Judicial  Committee  by  the  appellant.  The  rules  for 
binding  the  record  are  as  follows  : 


PRACTICE    ON   APPEALS   IN   ENGLAND.  291 

Binding  Records,    etc. 

68.  As  soon  as  an  appeal  is  set  down,  the  appellant  ^°^e  °f 
shall  attend  at  the  Registry  of  the  Privy  Council  and  records,  etc., 
obtain  ten  copies  of  the  record  and  cases  to  be  bound  j^]^0* 
for  the  use  of  the  Judicial  Committee  at  the  hearing.  Committee. 
The  copies  shall  be  bound  in  cloth  or  in  half  leather 

with  paper  sides,  and  six  leaves  of  blank  paper  shall 
be  inserted  before  the  appellant's  case.  The  front 
cover  shall  bear  a  printed  label  stating  the  title  and 
Privy  Council  number  of  the  appeal,  the  contents  of 
the  volume,  and  the  names  and  addresses  of  the 
London  agents.  The  several  documents,  indicated 
by  incuts,  shall  be  arranged  in  the  following  order  : 
(1)  Appellant's  Case  ;  (2)  Respondent's  Case  ;  (3) 
Record  ;  (4)  Supplemental  Record  (if  any) ;  and  the 
short  title  and  Privy  Council  number  of  the  appeal 
shall  also  be  shown  on  the  back. 

69.  The  appellant  shall  lodge  the  bound  copies  not  Time  within 
less  than  four  clear  days  before  the  commencement  of 

the  sittings  during  which  the  appeal  is  to  be  heard.        be 

The  cause  being  set  down  in  its  proper  place  in  the  list  Setting  down 
comes  on  in  due  order  for  argument  before  the  Judicial  r    lst* 
Committee. 


19—2 


CHAPTER  X. 

DISMISSAL   FOR   NON-PROSECUTION  AND  WITHDRAWAL  OF 
APPEALS. 

AN  appellant  must  either  prosecute  his  appeal  to  the 
Privy  Council  with  due  diligence  or  withdraw  it.  If  he 
does  not  take  any  of  the  steps  required  for  the  regular 
prosecution  of  the  appeal  within  the  time  prescribed  by 
the  rules  of  the  Judicial  Committee,  or  within  reasonable 
time,  he  runs  the  risk  of  having  his  appeal  dismissed 
without  a  hearing.  Dismissal  may  take  place  at  various 
stages. 

I.  DISMISSAL  IN  THE  COLONY. 

Dismissal  in          It  has  already  been  pointed  out  that  if  the  appellant 
colony.  (joes  not  take  effectual  steps  to  prosecute  the  appeal  in  the 

colony  by  procuring  the  despatch  of  the  record  to  England, 
the  respondent  may  apply  to  the  Colonial  Court  for  a  certifi- 
cate that  the  appeal  has  not  been  effectually  prosecuted ; 
and  if  the  court  grants  the  certificate,  the  appeal  shall 
therefore  stand  dismissed. 

The  rule  to  this  effect  is  No.  21  of  the  Colonial  Appeal  Rules. 
Where  an  appellant,  having  obtained  final  leave  to  appeal, 
fails  to  show  due  diligence  in  taking  all  necessary  steps  for 
the  purpose  of  procuring  the  despatch  of  the  record  to 
England,  the  respondent  may,  after  giving  the  appellant 
due  notice  of  his  intended  application,  apply  to  the  court 
for  a  certificate  that  the  appeal  has  not  been  effectually 
prosecuted  by  the  appellant,  and  if  the  court  sees  fit  to 
grant  such  a  certificate,  the  appeal  shall  be  deemed,  as 
from  the  date  of  such  certificate,  to  stand  dismissed  for 
non-prosecution  without  express  Order  of  His  Majesty  in 
Council,  and  the  costs  of  the  appeal  and  the  security  entered 
into  by  the  appellant  shall  be  dealt  with  in  such  manner 
as  the  court  may  think  fit  to  direct. 


DISMISSAL   FOR   NON-PROSECUTION.  299 

II.  DISMISSAL  IN  ENGLAND. 

If  the  record  has  been  transmitted  to  England,  the 
appeal  can  only  be  dismissed  at  the  instance  of  the 
registrar  if  the  appellant  take  no  steps  at  all  to  prosecute 
it  within  a  prescribed  time.  If  the  appellant  has  gone  so 
far  as  to  lodge  a  petition  of  appeal,  then  the  case  is  before 
the  Judicial  Committee,  and  it  can  be  dismissed  only  by 
a  King's  order. 

The  Judicial  Committee  Rules  which  provide  for  the 
dismissal  of  an  appeal  from  a  prosecution  when  the  record 
has  been  despatched  to  England,  are  as  follows  : 

Non-Prosecution  of  Appeal. 

34.  Where  an  appellant  takes  no  step  in  prosecution  Dismissal  of 
of  his  appeal  within  a  period  of  four  months  from  the  aPPeUantiere 
date  of  the  arrival  of  the  record  in  England  in  the  case  takes  no  step 
of  an  appeal  from  a  court  situate  in  any  of  the  countries  thereof?01 

or  places  named  in  Schedule  B  hereto,  or  within  a 
period  of  two  months  from  the  same  date  in  the  case 
of  an  appeal  from  any  other  court,  the  Registrar  of 
the  Privy  Council  shall,  with  all  convenient  speed,  by 
letter  notify  the  registrar  of  the  court  appealed  from 
that  the  appeal  has  not  been  prosecuted,  and  the  appeal 
shall  thereupon  stand  dismissed  for  non-prosecution 
as  from  the  date  of  the  said  letter  without  further 
order. 

35.  Where  an  appellant  who  has  entered  an  appear-  Dismissal  of 
ance—  appeal  for 

non-prosecu- 

(a)  fails  to  bespeak  a  copy  of  a  written  record,  or  tion  after 

of  part  of  a  written  record,  in  accordance  appearance 
with,  and  within  the  periods  prescribed  by,  and  before 

i      n-i   r-         r  .1  lodgment  of 

rule  21  [i.e.,  four  or  two  months,  as  the  case  petition  of 
may  be,  see  p.  274]  ;  or  appeal. 

(b)  having  bespoken  such  copy  within  the  periods 

prescribed  by  rule  21,  fails  thereafter  to  pro- 
ceed with  due  diligence  to  take  all  such 
further  steps  as  may  be  necessary  for  the 


294 


THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE    PRIV^   COUNCIL. 


Dismissal  of 
appeal  for 
non-prosecu- 
tion after 
lodgment  of 
petition  of 
appeal. 


purpose  of  completing  the  printing  of  the 

said  record ;   or 
(c)  fails  to  lodge  his  petition  of  appeal  within  the 

periods    respectively  prescribed  by  rule  29 

(see  above,  p.  278), 

the  Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council  shall  call  upon  the 
appellant  to  explain  his  default,  and,  if  no  explana- 
tion is  offered,  or  if  the  explanation  offered  is,  in  the 
opinion  of  the  said  registrar,  insufficient,  the  said 
registrar  shall,  with  all  convenient  speed,  by  letter 
notify  the  registrar  of  the  court  appealed  from  that 
the  appeal  has  not  been  effectually  prosecuted,  and 
the  appeal  shall  thereupon  stand  dismissed  for  non- 
prosecution  as  from  the  date  of  the  said  letter  without 
further  order,  and  a  copy  of  the  said  letter  shall  be  sent 
by  the  Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council  to  all  the  parties 
who  have  entered  an  appearance  in  the  appeal. 

36.  Where  an  appellant,  who  has  lodged  his  petition 
of  appeal,  fails  thereafter  to  prosecute  his  appeal  with 
due  diligence,  the  Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council  shall 
call  upon  him  to  explain  his  default,  and,  if  no 
explanation  is  offered,  or  if  the  explanation  offered 
is,  in  the  opinion  of  the  said  registrar,  insufficient, 
the  said  registrar  shall  issue  a  summons  to  the  appel- 
lant calling  upon  him  to  show  cause  before  the  Judicial 
Committee  at  a  time  to  be  named  in  the  said  summons 
why  the  appeal  should  not  be  dismissed  for  non- 
prosecution,  provided  that  no  such  summons  shall 
be  issued  by  the  said  registrar  before  the  expira- 
tion of  one  year  from  the  date  of  the  arrival  of  the 
record  in  England.  If  the  respondent  has  entered  an 
appearance  in  the  appeal,  the  Registrar  of  the  Privy 
Council  shall  send  him  a  copy  of  the  said  summons, 
and  the  respondent  shall  be  entitled  to  be  heard  before 
the  Judicial  Committee  in  the  matter  of  the  said 
summons  at  the  time  named  and  to  ask  for  his  costs 
and  such  other  relief  as  he  may  be  advised.  The 


DISMISSAL   FOR   NON-PROSECUTION.  295 

Judicial  Committee  may,  after  considering  the  matter 
of  the  said  summons,  recommend  to  His  Majesty  the 
dismissal  of  the  appeal  for  non-prosecution,  or  give 
such  other  directions  therein  as  the  justice  of  the  case 
may  require. 

When  the  appellant  neither  withdraws  his  appeal  nor 
takes  any  effectual  steps  to  prosecute  it,  in  accordance 
with  the  rules  set  out  above,  his  appeal  may  be  dismissed 
for  non-prosecution.  The  steps  which  are  necessary  to 
effect  its  dismissal  vary  in  three  different  cases  : 

1.  When  the  appellant  takes  no  steps  after  the  arrival 
of  the  record  in  England,  within  four  months  of  its  arrival 
from  the  Eastern  Colonies  mentioned  in  Schedule  B  (see 
above,  p.  274),  and  within  two  months  in  other  cases,  the 
Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council  shall  inform  by  letter  the 
registrar  of  the  court  appealed  from,  and  the  appeal  shall 
stand  dismissed  from  the  date  of  the  letter. 

2.  When  the  appellant  enters  an  appearance,  but  (a)  fails 
to  bespeak  a  copy  of  the  record  within  the  time  prescribed 
(see  above,  p.  274)  ;  or  (b)  fails  to  proceed  with  the  printing 
of  the  record  with  due  diligence ;  or  (c)  fails  to  lodge  his 
petition  of  appeal  within  the  time  prescribed  (see  above, 
p.  278),  the  Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council  shall  call  upon 
him  to  explain  his  default ;  and  if  he  gives  an  inadequate 
or  no  explanation,  the  Registrar  shall  notify  the  registrar 
of  the  court  below  that  the  appeal  has  not  been  effectually 
prosecuted.     It  shall  thereupon  be  dismissed. 

3.  When    the    appellant    has    lodged    his    petition    of 
appeal,  but  fails  to  prosecute  the  appeal  with  due  diligence, 
the  registrar  shall  call  on  him  to  explain,  and  in  default  of 
a  satisfactory  explanation  shall,  at  the  expiration  of  a  year 
from  the  arrival  of  the  record  in  England,  summon  him  to 
show  cause  before  the  Judicial  Committee  why  the  appeal 
should  not  be  dismissed  for  non-prosecution.     The  Judicial 
Committee  may  thereupon  recommend  the  dismissal  of  the 
appeal  or  make  any  other  order  they  think  fit. 

In  the  last  case  the  respondent  has  the  opportunity  of   costs  of 
appearing  before  the  Judicial  Committee  and  asking  for  his  respondent, 
costs  and  other  relief.     In  the  two  former  cases  he  does  not 
have  this  opportunity,  but  he  is  entitled  to  ask  for  his  costs, 


296 


THE   PRACTICE    OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Costs  on 
dismissal . 


Extension 
of  time. 


Death  of 
appellant. 


Limit  of  time 
in  cases  of 
special  leave. 


etc.,  in  the  court  from  which  the  appeal  is  being  brought, 
and  will  usually  be  able  to  satisfy  them  out  of  the  amount 
deposited  by  the  appellant  as  security  for  the  costs  of  the 
appeal.  The  order  allowing  the  appeal  should  contain  the 
words  that  the  costs  should  abide  the  result  of  the  appeal  in 
case  the  appeal  should  be  dismissed  for  want  of  prosecution. 
But  even  if  these  words  are  omitted,  the  court  can  allow  the 
respondent  to  satisfy  his  costs  out  of  the  fund  deposited  as 
security.  Mihon  v.  Carter,  (1893)  A.  C.  640. 

Where  leave  to  appeal  has  been  granted  here  and  money 
for  costs  deposited,  on  dismissal  for  want  of  prosecution 
the  respondent's  costs  will  be  ordered  to  be  paid  out  of  that 
sum  and  the  balance  returned  to  the  appellant  (a). 

An  application  to  extend  the  time  limited  by  the  Order 
in  Council  for  taking  effectual  steps  to  prosecute  cannot  be 
entertained  by  the  Judicial  Committee  until  the  petition  of 
appeal  has  been  lodged  (b).  And  it  would  seem  that  an 
application  by  the  respondent  by  way  of  motion  would  not 
be  in  order  till  the  petition  is  presented,  as  no  matter  is 
before  the  Judicial  Committee  (c). 

Upon  the  death  of  the  appellant  the  respondent  may  move 
to  dismiss  the  appeal,  and  terms  will  be  imposed.  The 
interposition  of  revivor  proceedings  will  not  prevent  the 
application  of  the  rules  of  the  Order  in  Council  as  to 
dismissal  of  the  appeal. 

Where  an  authenticated  copy  of  the  transcript  has  been 
handed  in  to  the  Council  Office  on  a  petition  for  special 
leave  to  appeal,  and  the  order  granting  special  leave  directs 
such  record  to  be  admitted  as  the  official  record  in  the 
appeal,  the  time  under  the  Orders  in  Council  runs  from  the 
date  of  the  order  granting  special  leave,  and  the  appeal 
will  be  dismissed  on  failure  of  the  appellant  to  make  the 
necessary  application  for  printing  the  transcript  within  the 
prescribed  period  (e). 


(a)  Gour  Monee  Debia  v.  Khajah  Abdool  Gunnee  (Calcutta,  1864), 
10  Moo.  I.  A.  59 ;  and  see  p.  331. 

(6)  Lanux  v.  de  la  Giroday  (Mauritius),  O.  in  C.  March  20,  1891  ; 
Gungadhur  Seal  v.  Sreemutty  Raddamoney  Dossee,  9  Moo.  412. 

(c)  How  v.  Kirchner,  11  Moo.  25.  But  contra,  Ettershank  v.  Zeal 
and  Johnston  (1884),  P.  C.  Arch. 

(e)  McMillan  v.  Davies,  P.  C.  Arch.,  August  27,  1894 ;  Hoskyn  v. 
Drui  f-  Syndicate,  October  3,  1894. 


DISMISSAL   FOR   NON-PROSECUTION.  297 

If  two  appeals  be  consolidated  by  order  of  the  court  below,  Dismissal 
the  time  will  be  reckoned  according  to  the  date  of  the  consolation, 
proceedings  in  the  consolidated  appeal. 

The  person  complaining  of  delay  should  not  be  guilty  of  Laches  in 
laches  (#),  and  generally  any  objection  to  the  appeal  should  °  jec 
be  taken  at  earliest  opportunity  (h).    The  respondent  is  not 
required  to  wait  till  his  case  is  printed  before  applying  to 
dismiss  (/). 

The  appellant  may  present  a  petition  to   the   Judicial  Restoration 
Committee  asking  for  the  restoration  of  his  appeal  which  of  app6*1- 
has  been  dismissed.     The  Judicial  Committee  Rules  provide 
as  follows : — 

37.  An  appellant  whose  appeal  has  been  dismissed  Restoring  an 

for  non-prosecution   may   present   a  petition  to  His  ^ojssed  for 

Majesty  in  Council  praying  that  his  appeal  may  be  non-prosecu- 
restored. 

In  one  case  of  unintentional  laches,  an  appeal  which 
had  been  dismissed  for  want  of  prosecution  was  restored 
after  ten  years.  Rajah  Deedar  Hossem  v.  Ranee  Zuhovrar 
Nisse  (1841),  2  Moo.  I.  A.  441. 

Special  terms   may  be  ordered  by  the  Committee  as  to  Terms  as  to 
security  for    costs  on   allowing    the  petition.    When  the  security- 
security  in  India  still  stood  and  was  sufficient,  the  Judicial 
Committee  did  not  require  fresh  security.    Cf.  Seti  Luckmee 
Chund  v.  Seti  Zorawar  Mull  (1854),  9  Moo.  351. 

But  when  an  appeal  stood  dismissed  for  want  of 
prosecution,  and  upon  application  the  Privy  Council  restored 
it,  there  being  special  circumstances  and  infants  being 
interested,  they  imposed  the  condition  that  the  appellant 
should  undertake  to  have  it  set  down  for  hearing  by  a 
specified  time  and  should  deposit  GOO?,  in  the  registry. 
Ranee  Birjolutee  v.  Pertaub  Singh,  13  Moo.  405. 

In  that  case  the  Judicial  Committee  were  of  opinion  that 


(g)  St.  Louis  v.  St.  Louis  (L.  C.  1836),  1  Moo.  at  147. 

(h)  Cf.  Pisani  v.  Att.-Gen.  of  Gibraltar  (Gibraltar,  1874),  L.  R.  5 
P.  C.  517,  where  the  objection  was  that  the  right  of  appeal  had  been 
waived  by  agreement  of  the  parties. 

(»)  Jackson  v.  Prothero  (Trinidad,  1842),  3  Moo.  at  p.  492. 


298 


THE    PRACTICE    OF    THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Dismissal  at 
instance  of 
respondent. 


Counter- 
petition  to 
rescind  leave 
to  appeal. 


Dismissal 
where  appeal 
out  of  time. 


by  the  dismissal  the  security  given  below  becomes  vacated, 
and  therefore  fresh  security  has  to  be  given.  In  another 
case  their  lordships  ordered  that  fresh  security  should  be 
given  in  England  so  far  as  there  should  be  a  deficiency  of 
security  in  India,  by  reason  of  the  security  there  being 
altered  wholly  or  in  part. 

Besides  the  cases  where  an  appeal  may  be  dismissed 
automatically  for  non-prosecution,  it  is  open  to  the 
respondent  to  present  a  petition  for  the  dismissal  of  an 
appeal  either  on  the  ground  that  an  appeal  does  not  lie  in 
the  case,  or  that  the  appellant  has  not  taken  effective  steps 
to  prosecute  it. 

Where  leave  to  appeal  has  been  given  by  the  Privy 
Council  upon  an  ex  parte  petition,  a  eounter-petition  that 
the  order  giving  leave  may  be  rescinded  and  the  appeal 
dismissed  may  be  presented  at  any  time  before  the 
hearing  (&),  and  a  motion  to  that  effect  may  thereupon  be 
made.  It  may  proceed  upon  the  ground  that  the  leave  to 
appeal  was  given  in  a  matter  not  legally  appealable,  or 
that  it  was  unduly  obtained,  or  that  the  conditions  imposed 
by  the  order  granting  leave  have  not  been  complied  with  (/), 
or  on  the  ground  of  want  of  jurisdiction  in  the  court 
below  (m). 

No  leave  need  be  obtained  to  present  such  counter- 
petition  (M). 

It  is  usually  supported  by  affidavit  or  such  other  evidence 
as  may  be  satisfactory  to  the  court  (o). 

"When  a  final  decree  was  made  against  the  appellant  in 
the  colonial  court,  and  a  motion  to  set  it  aside  was 
dismissed  in  the  following  year,  and  again  after  an 


(k)  Cuvillier  v.  Aylwin  (Quebec,  1832),  2  Knapp,  72 ;  Ex  parte 
Robertson  (N.  S.  W.  1857),  11  Moo.  288,  at  290  ;  In  re  Ames  (Jersey, 
1841),  3  Moo.  411 ;  Bulkeley  v.  Scutz  (Constantinople,  1870),  L.  R. 
3  P.  C.  196. 

(I)  Ibid.  ;  and  McKellar  v.  Wallace  (Calcutta,  1853),  5  Moo.  I.  A. 
372. 

(m)  Macfarlane  v.  Leclaire  (Quebec,  1862),  15  Moo.  181. 

(n)  Sibnarain  Ghose  v.  Hullodhur  Doss  (Calcutta,  1854),  6  Moo. 
I.  A.  207  ;  9  Moo.  354. 

(o)  Quebec  Fire  Insurance  Co.  v.  Anderson  (Low.  Can.  1861),  13 
Moo.  477. 


DISMISSAL   FOR   NON-PROSECUTIOX. 


299 


interval  of  five  years,  and  an  application  to  restrain 
execution  was  refused  a  year  later,  it  was  held  on  the 
respondent's  petition  that  the  appeal  from  this  last  order 
must  be  dismissed  without  hearing.  It  was  merely  a 
repetition  of  the  order  dismissing  the  motion  to  set 
aside  the  judgment  from  which  an  appeal  was  barred. 
Special  leave  to  appeal  from  the  order  dismissing  these 
motions  was  likewise  refused,  having  regard  to  the  delay 
and  the  impossibility  of  obtaining  any  relief  without 
reversing  the  original  judgment  to  which  no  objection 
could  be  maintained.  Grieve  v.  Taslter,  L.  R.,  (^1900) 
A.  C.  132. 

If  it  appear   at  any  stage  of  the  cause  that  the  leave   Dismissal 
to  appeal  was  obtained  by  misrepresentation,  even   unin- 
tentional,   the   Privy    Council    (p)   will    at   once    dismiss   misrepresen- 
the    appeal    with    costs,    without    hearing    it    upon    the  tation 
merits  (q). 

In  ordinary  circumstances  an  Order  in  Council  granting 
leave  to  appeal,  obtained  upon  an  ex  parte  petition  which 
omitted  to  state  the  true  facts,  will  be  discharged  with 
costs  ;  but  if  there  has  been  laches  in  applying  to  discharge 
the  order  on  the  part  of  the  respondent,  no  costs  will  be 
given  (r). 

Upon  the  hearing  of  such  a  counter-petition  the  dis- 
cussion will  be  confined  to  the  competency  of  the  appeal, 
or  the  immediate  question  at  issue,  whatever  it  may  be, 
upon  the  counter-petition.  The  merits  of  the  case  itself 
will  not  be  regarded. 

Where  a  petitioner  has  presented  a  petition  in  which  he  Misapprehen- 
has  in  fact,  although  inadvertently,  misled  their  lordships 
by  not  stating  the  true  nature  of  the  question  in  the  court 


(p)  Wilson  v.  Calknder,  9  Moo.  100,  at  102  ;  Sibnarain  Ghose  v. 
Hullodhur  Doss,  9  Moo.  at  355  ;  Cremidi  v.  Parker  (Admiralty,  1856), 
11  Moo.  at  85  ;  and  Bulkeley  v.  Scutz  (Constantinople,  1870),  6  Moo. 
(N.  S.)  at  483. 

(q)  Ham  Sabuk  Bose  v.  Monmohini  Dossee.  (Calcutta,  1874),  L.  R. 
2  Ind.  App.  at  81 ;  approved  in  Mu-s-soorie  Batik  v.  Ray  nor  (Allahabad, 
1882),  7  App.  Cas.  321  ;  L.  R.  9  I.  A.  70,  where  the  Judicial  Com- 
mittee, as  the  petition  stated  correctly  two  valid  grounds  for  granting 
leave,  heard  and  allowed  the  appeal,  but  without  c< 

(r)  Mohun  Lall  Sookul  v.  Bebee  Doss  (Calcutta,  1861),  8  Moo.  I.  A. 


300 


THE   PRACTICE    OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Respondent's 
duty  as  to 
incompetent 


Right  of 
next  friend 
after  comint 
of  age  of 
infant. 


below,  he  should  come  forward  at  the  earliest  moment  to 
say  that  he  did  not  know,  and  that  he  could  not  by  ordinary 
inquiry  have  known,  what  the  grounds  of  the  judgment 
were  (s). 

Where  an  appeal  is  informal  and  not  competent,  and 
ought  not  to  be  discussed  on  the  merits,  it  is  the  duty  of  the 
respondent  to  apply  to  quash  the  appeal  on  that  ground, 
whether  allowed  specially  by  the  Privy  Council  or  granted 
as  of  course  by  the  court  below  (t).  The  preliminary 
objection  that  the  amount  in  dispute  is  below  the  appeal- 
able amount  comes  too  late  at  the  hearing  of  the 
appeal  (u). 

Where  a  court  has  granted  leave  to  appeal,  without 
jurisdiction  to  do  so,  the  Privy  Council  will  on  petition 
rescind  the  order  (x).  If  an  appeal  is  brought  in  violation 
of  an  undertaking  duly  given  in  the  court  below,  the  Privy 
Council  will  dismiss  it  unheard  (y). 

Where  an  infant  sole  appellant,  on  coming  of  age,  has 
authorised  his  agent  to  withdraw  the  appeal,  an  application 
by  the  respondent  to  have  the  appeal  dismissed  accordingly 
cannot  be  resisted  by  the  next  friend  on  the  ground  of  any 
interest  he  may  have  in  the  matter  in  dispute,  or  the  costs 
of  the  litigation  (z). 


Withdrawal 
of  appeal 
before 
petition  of 
appeal  has 
been  lodged. 


The  Withdrawal  of  an  Appeal. 

If  at  any  period  during  the  preparation  of  the  appeal 
the  appellant  desires  to  withdraw  it  from  the  consideration 
of  the  Privy  Council,  the  rules  prescribe  the  steps  which  he 


(s)  Ex  parte  Baudains  (Jersey,  1888),  13  App.  Cas.  834. 

(t)  Pisani  v.  Att.-Gen.  for  Gibraltar,  L.  R.  5  P.  C.  525  ;  Sauvageau 
v.  Gauthier,  L.  R.  5  P.  C.  494.  See,  too,  Canadian  Central  Railway 
Co.  v.  McLaren  (1884),  P.  C.  Arch.  March, 

(u)  Nilmadub  Doss  v.  Bishumbur  Doss,  12  Suth.  W.  R.  P.  C.  pp.  29, 
31. 

(a:)  Macfarlane  v.  Leclaire  (Lower  Canada,  1862),  15  Moo.  at  185 ; 
and  an  opportunity  to  apply  for  special  leave  will  not  be  granted 
unless  the  circumstances  are  such  as  to  render  it  desirable.  Allan  v 
Pratt  (1888),  13  App.  Cas.  at  p.  782. 

(y)  Moonshee  Ameer  Ali  v.  Mahumed  Singh,  14  Moo.  I.  A.  203. 

(z)  Eanee  Bistoopria  Putmadaye  v.  Numd  Dhul,  13  Moo.  I.  A. 
602. 


DISMISSAL   FOR   NON-PROSECUTION.  301 

must  take  to  that  end.  He  should  act  upon  them  as  soon 
as  possible,  in  order  that  there  may  not  be  an  application 
for  dismissal  for  non-prosecution. 

These  steps  differ  according  as  he  has  or  has  not  lodged 
his  petition  of  appeal.  In  the  latter  case  the  appeal  is  not 
regarded  as  being  before  His  Majesty's  Council,  and  he 
need  only  give  notice  in  Avriting  to  the  Registrar  of  the 
Privy  Council  of  his  desire.  The  rule  runs  : 

32.  Where  an  appellant,  who  has  not  lodged  his  Withdrawal 
petition  of  appeal,  desires  to  withdraw   his    appeal,  tefor^peti- 
he  shall  give  notice  in  writing  to  that  effect  to  the  tionof 
Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council,  and  the  said  Registrar  been^odged. 
shall,  with  all  convenient  speed  after  the  receipt  of 
such    notice,  by   letter   notify  the   registrar    of   the 
court  appealed  from  that  the  appeal  has  been  with- 
drawn, and    the    said   appeal   shall  thereupon  stand 
dismissed  as  from  the  date  of  the  said  letter  without 
further  order. 

If  the  appellant  comes  to  the  determination  to  withdraw  withdrawal 
the  appeal  prior  to  the  despatch  of  the  decree  to  England,  in  colony, 
not  even  this  formality  is  required,  because  the  appeal  is  not 
before  the  Privy  Council  at  all ;  and  in  such  circumstances 
the  Colonial  Rules  of  Appeal  provide  that  he  may  apply 
to  the  colonial  court  for  a  certificate  to  the  effect  that  the 
appeal  has  been  withdrawn. 

(19)  Where  an  appellant,  having  obtained  final  leave  to 
appeal,  desires,  prior  to  the  despatch  of  the  record  to  England, 
to  withdraw  his  appeal,  the  court  may,  upon  an  application 
in  that  behalf  made  by  the  appellant,  grant  him  a  certificate 
to  the  effect  that  the  appeal  has  been  withdrawn,  and  the 
appeal  shall  thereupon  be  deemed,  as  from  the  date  of  such 
certificate,  to  stand  dismissed  without  express  Order  of  His 
Majesty  in  Council,  and  the  costs  of  the  appeal  and  the 
security  entered  into  by  the  appellant  shall  be  dealt  with  in 
such  manner  as  the  court  may  think  fit  to  direct.  (See 
above,  Chapter  II.,  pp.  29,  30.) 

But  if  the  appellant  has  lodged  his  petition  of  appeal,  Withdrawal 

and  then  desires  to  withdraw  his  appeal,  the  procedure  is  after  lodsins 

petition. 


302 


THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE    PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Withdrawal 
of  appeal 
after  petition 
of  appeal 
has  been 
lodged. 


Procedure 
where  peti- 
tion is  con- 
sented to  or 
is  formal. 


more  elaborate.  The  appeal  is  in  such  case  regarded  as  being 
before  His  Majesty  in  Council ;  and  can  only  be  removed  by 
a  petition  to  that  effect  to  His  Majesty  in  Council. 
Cf.  Gain  Molmn  Chebrubetiv.  Tar  a  Sunedri  Deli,  I.  L.  R.  17 
Calc.  693. 

33.  Where  an  appellant,  who  has  lodged  his  petition 
of  appeal,  desires  to  withdraw  his  appeal,  he  shall 
present  a  petition  to  that  effect  to  His  Majesty  in 
Council.  On  the  hearing  of  any  such  petition  a 
respondent  who  has  entered  an  appearance  in  the 
appeal  shall,  subject  to  any  agreement  between  him 
and  the  appellant  to  the  contrary,  be  entitled  to 
apply  to  the  Judicial  Committee  for  his  costs,  but 
where  the  respondent  has  not  entered  an  appearance, 
or,  having  entered  an  appearance,  consents  in  writing 
to  the  prayer  of  the  petition,  the  petition  may,  if 
the  Judicial  Committee  think  fit,  be  disposed  of  in 
the  same  way  mutatis  mutandis  as  a  consent  petition 
under  the  provisions  of  rule  56  hereinafter  contained. 
(See  supra,  Chapter  VIII.,  p.  260.  And  for  form  of 
petition,  Appendix  D,  p.  474.) 

The  provisions  of  rule  56  are  to  the  effect  that : 

Where  the  prayer  of  a  petition  is  consented  to  in 
writing  by  the  opposite  party,  or  where  a  petition 
is  of  a  formal  and  non-contentious  character,  the 
Judicial  Committee  may,  if  they  think  fit,  make 
their  report  to  His  Majesty  on  such  petition,  or 
make  their  order  thereon,  as  the  case  may  be,  without 
requiring  the  attendance  of  the  parties  in  the  Council 
Chamber,  and  the  Kegistrar  of  the  Privy  Council  shall 
not  in  any  such  case  issue  the  summons  provided  for 
by  the  last  preceding  rule,  but  shall  with  all  con- 
venient speed  after  the  Committee  have  made  their 
report  or  order  notify  the  parties  that  the  report  or 
order  has  been  made  and  of  the  date  and  nature  of 
such  report  or  order. 


DISMISSAL   FOR   NON-PROSECUTIOX.  303 

The  parties  need  not  be  summoned  to  the  hearing  of  the 
petition  for  the  withdrawal  of  the  appeal,  and  the  Privy 
Council  may  make  their  formal  order  on  the  petition  in  their 
absence. 

Where,  pending  an  appeal,  one  of  the  appellants  entered  Withdrawal 
into  an  agreement  with  the  respondent  to  compromise  and  ^7  co.m" 
withdraw  his  appeal,  on  a  petition  to  Her  Majesty  in  Council, 
his  name  was  erased  or  withdrawn  from  the  proceedings  on 
appeal  in  England  («). 

When  a  case  has  been  compromised  after  leave  to  appeal  Petition  to 
has  been  obtained  from  the  Judicial  Committee,  and  the  usual  recognizance 
recognizance  has  been  given,  the  course  is  to  present  a  petition 
addressed  to  the  King  in  Council,  praying  leave  to  with- 
draw the  appeal  or  that  the  order  granting  leave  to  appeal 
be  rescinded  and  the  recognizance  discharged  (J). 

The  Judicial  Committee  will  reserve  liberty  to  the  parties  Enforcement 
to  apply  to  the  court  below  to  take  proceedings  in  pursuance  compromise, 
of  the  compromise  (c).  If  the  parties  consent,  and  no 
difficulties  of  detail  exist,  the  Privy  Council  will  issue  any 
orders  which  may  be  necessary  to  carry  out  the  terms  of  the 
compromise.  Such  orders  may  be  necessary  where  there  is 
anything  to  be  done  in  Great  Britain.  Thus,  in  a  case  in 
which  the  local  court  had  refused  to  interfere,  where  the 
fund  in  dispute  in  the  appeal  (and  which  under  the  com- 
promise was  to  belong  to  the  appellant)  was  standing  in  the 
name  of  the  Accountant-General  of  the  Court  of  Chancery 
in  the  West  India  Compensation  Account  of  the  Court  of 
Chancery,  "  subject  to  suits,"  an  order  was  made  on  the 
petition  of  the  appellant  that  the  Accountant-General  of  the 
Court  of  Chancery  should  transfer  the  fund  to  him  in  full 
settlement  of  the  claim  made  by  him,  and  that  all  further 
proceedings  in  the  original  actions  might  be  stayed  and  the 
appeal  dismissed  (d). 

Where  an  appeal  is  abandoned  in  an  ecclesiastical  case  by  Abandonment 
a  special  proxy  under  the  appellant's  hand  and  seal,  and  a  of  f pPeal  in. 


(a)  Sheikh  Imdad  Ali  and  Others  v.  Mussumat  Kootby  Begum  (Ben- 
gal, 1842),  3  Moo.  I.  A.  1. 

(6)  Reed  v.  Sreemutty  Gourmoney  Dabee  (Calc.  1857),  6  Moo  I  A 
490 ;  cf.  Chastey  v.  Ackland  (H.  L.  E.  1897),  A.  C.  155. 

(c)  Raja  Sutti  Churn  Ghosal  v.  Sri  Mudden  Kishore  Indoo  (Benaal 
1850),  5  Moo.  I.  A.  107  ;  7  Moo.  140. 

(d)  M'Turk  v.  Douglas  (British  Guiana,  1849),  6  Moo.  500. 


304  THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 

declaration  by  the  proctor  that  the  appellant  proceeds  no 
further  in  the  appeal,  the  respondent  may  move  to  dismiss 
the  petition,  and  to  confirm  the  sentence  appealed  from,  and 
to  remit  the  cause  to  the  lower  court,  and  to  condemn  the 
appellant  in  the  costs  of  appeal  (e). 

(e)  Brownlow  v.  Garson  (H.  C.  Adm.  1843),  4  Moo.  272 ;    West  v. 
Johnson  (Arches  Ct.  1856),  10  Moo.  421. 


CHAPTER  XL 

Of  the  Abatement  and  the  Revivor  of  an  Appeal. 

Ax  appeal  is  said  to  abate  upon  the  transmission  of  the  Abatement, 
interest  in  the  appeal  of  any  of  the  parties,  which  is  usually 
caused  by  death.  An  abatement  does  not  put  an  end  to  the 
suit.  It  is  a  present  suspension  of  the  proceedings  which 
may  be  revived.  To  determine  whether  an  abatement  has 
taken  place,  it  is  necessary  to  look  to  the  circumstances 
of  each  case  and  the  rules  of  law  in  the  country  from  which 
the  appeal  is  brought.  An  appeal  is  said  to  revive  when  the 
proper  parties  are  substituted. 

The  Privy  Council,  like  every  other  tribunal,  must  have   Proper  parties 
proper  parties  before  it,  or  its  decrees  will  not  be  binding.  necessai7- 
Where,  therefore,  it  becomes  known  before  the  lodging  of 
the  petition  of  appeal  at  the  Council  Office  that  either  a  party 
appellant  or  respondent  has  died  since  the  date  of  the  order 
finally  giving  leave  to  appeal  to  the  Sovereign  in  Council,  an 
Order  of  Revivor  must  be  obtained  before  the  petition  of 
appeal  can  be  lodged.     Under  the  new  Judicial  Committee 
Rules  it  is  for  the  court  below  to  determine  who  are  the 
right  parties. 

The  court  does  not  readily  attend  to  any  technical  objec- 
tions as  to  the  absence  of  parties  (a),  and  if  no  objection  has 
been  taken  in  the  court  below  it  cannot  be  taken  on  appeal. 
But  wherever  circumstances  occur  which  would  cause  an 
abatement  of  the  suit  in  the  court  below,  the  appeal  is  abated 
and  must  be  revived.  For  this  purpose  an  Order  of  Revivor 
is  obtained  by  or  against  the  person  entitled  to  stand  in  the 
shoes  of  the  party  whose  interest  has  abated. 

On  the  death  of  a  sole  appellant  the  respondent  may  Death  of  sole 
obtain  an  order,  where  the  next  of  kin  are  entitled,  that  aPPellant- 
they  should  revive  the  appeal  (&).     Where  there  are  three 
"legal  representatives"  of    deceased  appellant,  and  only 
one  of  them  is  willing  to  be  made   appellant,  the  others 

(a)  Marchioness  of  Bute  v.  Mason  (N.  S.  W.  1849),  1  Moo.  1. 
(6)  Macqueen,  H.  of  L.  p.  243  ;  House  v.  Stamp  (1728),  ibid. 

P.C.  20 


806 


THE   PRACTICE    OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


When  to  ask 
for  fresh 
security. 


Inquiry  in 
court  below. 


should  be  brought  on  the  record  as  respondents  (e).  The 
respondent  may  require  the  surviving  appellants,  where  one 
of  several  dies,  to  revive  the  appeal  (d). 

An  appeal  granted  to  the  Dean  of  Jersey,  judge  of  the 
Ecclesiastical  Court  of  the  island,  against  a  sentence  in  the 
nature  of  a  writ  of  prohibition,  became  abated  by  his  death. 
Upon  his  successor  presenting  a  petition  to  Her  Majesty  in 
Council,  praying  that  Her  Majesty  would  be  pleased  to  order 
the  appeal  so  granted  to  be  revived,  it  was  so  ordered,  and 
that  he  might  stand  and  be  the  appellant  in  such  appeal  as 
Dean  of  the  said  Island  of  Jersey  (e). 

In  a  Canadian  case  pending  the  appeal  to  His  Majesty 
in  Council,  and  subsequent  to  its  allowance  by  the 
Court  of  Appeals  of  Upper  Canada,  the  appellant  died, 
having  by  his  will  appointed  certain  persons  his  executors, 
by  whom  an  Order  of  Revivor  was  obtained  from  His 
Majesty  in  Council,  and  the  respondents  appeared  to  the 
Order  of  Revivor.  Subsequently  the  respondents,  having 
examined  the  security  bond  given  by  the  deceased  appellant, 
discovered  that  it  was  not  binding  on  his  executors,  and 
moved  that  the  executors  should  give  security  or  the  appeal 
stand  dismissed.  It  was  held  that  they,  having  appeared  to 
the  Order  of  Revivor,  were  then  too  late,  and  that  they 
should  have  moved  to  dismiss  the  appeal  on  the  death 
of  the  appellant,  when  terms  would  have  been  imposed  (/). 

It  has,  however,  for  long  been  the  practice  of  the  Judicial 
Committee  to  act  on  the  finding  of  the  court  below.  In 
an  Indian  case  they  approved  of  the  statement  in  Mr.  Mac- 
pherson's  book  (p.  241)  :  "  In  such  cases  the  proper 
evidence  must  be  given  of  the  representative  character  of  the 
persons  by  or  against  whom  the  revivor  is  sought.  The 
title  is  more  generally  established  upon  petition  to  the 
court  below,  which  thereupon  makes  any  enquiries  it  may 
deem  necessary,  and  orders  the  petition  and  proofs  to  be 
transmitted  to  England  for  such  order  as  the  Judicial 
Committee  may  think  fit  to  make"  (g). 

(c)  Ghamandi  Lai  v.  Amir  Begam  (1894),  I.  L.  R.  16  All.  211. 

(d)  Blake  v.  Bogle,  Macqueen,  p.  244. 

(e)  Dean  of  Jersey  v.  Rector  of (1840),  3  Moo.  at  p.  231. 

(/)  Powell  v,  Washburn  (U.  C.  1838),  2  Moo.  205. 

(g)  Shaikh  Haidar  Ali  v.  Tasadduk  Rasul,  P.  C.  Arch.,  1888, 
July  21st. 


ABATEMENT    AND    REVIVOR.  307 

Where  the  promoter  of  an  ecclesiastical  cause  has  died  The  rule  in 
pending  an  appeal  to  the  Privy  Council,  the  Board  allows  a  ^Chun* 
proper  promoter  to  be  substituted  in  his  place.     In  some   Discipline 
cases  the  executor  of  the  original  promoter  appears  to  have  Act> 
been  substituted  as  a  new  promoter,  on  the  ground,  probably, 
of  his  having  an  interest  in  the  costs  which  the  testator  pro- 
moter had  obtained  by  the  judgment  appealed  from.     In 
other  cases  the  new  promoter  has  been  the  successor  in 
office  of  the  first  promoter.      But  the  power  of  the  court  to 
appoint  a  new  promoter  is  not  limited  to  the  two  cases  of  a 
deceased  promoter,  whose  representative  has  a  pecuniary 
interest,  and  of  a  deceased  promoter  who  was  clothed  with 
an  official  character  (•/). 

When   a  sole  respondent  dies  pending   an  appeal,  the  Death  of  sole 
appellant  ought  to  apply  to  the  Judicial  Committee  for  an  Respondent. 
Order  of  Revivor  to  revive  the  appeal  against   the  legal  Orderof 
personal  representatives  (k). 

Where  the  heirs  of  the  respondent  renounced  succession,  Revivor  on 
and  a  curator  was  appointed  by  court,  the  appeal  was 
revived  against  the  curator  on  his  petition  (/).  After 
respondent's  death  the  appeal  was  revived,  on  the  appellant's 
application,  by  making  the  heir  the  respondent  (m).  Pend- 
ing an  appeal  the  respondent  died  intestate  leaving  children, 
who,  by  reason  of  litigation  respecting  their  father's  right  of 
succession,  objected  to  be  made  respondents.  The  Judicial 
Committee  ordered  the  petition  to  revive  to  stand  over,  with 
liberty  to  apply  to  the  Royal  Court  of  Jersey  to  appoint  a 
proper  person  to  represent  the  estate.  That  court  appointed 
the  Viscount  of  the  Island  as  official  representative  of  the 
estate,  and  the  appeal  was  revived  in  his  name  (n). 

Infants,  it  was  said  in  an  old  case,  are  not  to  be  prejudiced  Revivor  by 
by  the  negligence  of  their  guardians,  and  therefore,  if  His  infant- 
Majesty  were  to  dismiss  an  appeal  on  account  of  the  neglect 
of  the  guardians  to  bring  it  to  a  decision,  when  the  infants 

(*')  Elphinstone  v.  Purchas  (Arches  Ct.  1870),  7  Moo.  (N.  S.)  at 
pp.  33,  34  ;  cf.  Liddett  v.  Beal  (1860),  14  Moo.  at  p.  12. 

(k)  Gobindchunder  Sein  v.  Ryan  (Cal.  1861),  15  Moo.  at  p.  247  ;  and 
Carr  v.  Henton  (1787),  Macqueen,  p.  244  ;  Cameron  v.  Kyte  (Berbice, 
1835),  3  Knapp,  332  ;  see  Wise  v.  Kishencoomar  Bom  (Calcutta, 
1847),  4  Moo.  I.  A.  201. 

(1)  Ermatinger  v.  Gugy  (L.  C.  1844),  5  Moo.  1. 

(m)  Ahier  v.  Westaway  (Jersey,  1855),  9  Moo.  395. 

(n)  La  Cloche  v.  La  Cloche  (Jersey,  1872),  L.  R.  4  P.  C.  325. 

20-2 


808 


THE    PRACTICE   OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Abatement 
upon  mar- 
riage. 


Insolvency  of 
appellant. 


Action 
brought  by 
committee 
of  lunatic. 


Order  of 
revivor  by 
co-heiress 
and  adminis- 
tratrix. 


attain  their  full  ages  they  would  have  a  right  to  revive  it. 
Orphan  Board  v.  Van  Reenan,  1  Knapp,  94. 

Where  the  interest  of  a  female  appellant,  or  of  a  female 
respondent,  plaintiff  in  the  court  below,  and  possibly  also  of 
any  female  respondent  whose  interest  in  the  appeal,  by 
virtue  of  the  marriage,  becomes  vested  by  the  lexforiiuthQ 
husband,  the  appeal  appears  to  abate  (o). 

An  appellant  was  adjudicated  an  insolvent  under  the 
Indian  Insolvency  Act,  11  Viet.  (Imp.)  c.  21,  his  estate  and 
effects  became  vested  in  the  official  assignee  of  the  Insolvent 
Court  in  India,  and  the  appeal  thereby  abated.  The  court 
allowed  it  to  stand  over  for  six  months,  that  notice  might 
be  served  by  the  respondent  on  the  official  assignee,  and  that 
the  official  assignee  might  take  such  proceedings  as  he 
might  be  advised,  in  default  of  which  the  appeal  was  dis- 
missed (p).  In  Bute  v.  Mason  (q)  an  insolvent  was  allowed 
to  appeal  as  trustee. 

A  suit  was  instituted  in  a  court  of  the  East  India  Com- 
pany by  the  committee  of  a  lunatic,  claiming  from  the 
Government,  on  behalf  of  the  lunatic,  the  possession  of  a 
certain  jaghire,  or  land  grant,  in  perpetuity,  with  mesne 
profits.  The  courts  decided  against  the  claim,  and  the 
plaintiff  appealed  to  the  Queen  in  Council.  Before  any 
steps  were  taken  in  the  appeal  or  the  petition  of  appeal  was 
lodged,  the  lunatic  died,  and  special  administration  of  his 
estate  and  effects  was  granted  to  his  widow.  The  committee 
also  died.  A  petition  was  presented  by  the  two  sisters  and 
the  administratrix  to  revive,  in  which  it  was  submitted  that 
the  two  sisters  were  entitled  to  the  jaghire,  as  co-heiresses  of 
the  deceased,  and  the  administratrix  was  entitled  to  the 
mesne  profits  ;  and  an  order  was  made  that  the  appeal 
should  stand  revived,  and  that  the  petitioners  should  be 
allowed  to  come  in  and  prosecute  the  appeal  in  the  place  of 
the  committee  (r). 

(o)  Macqueen,  p.  247. 

(p)  Gooroochurn  Sein  v.  fiadanauth  Sein  and  Others  (Calcutta,  1857), 
11  Moo.  at  p.  78 ;  7  Moo.  I.  A.  1.  Cf.  Re  Hamilton,  14  N.  S.  W.  Rep. 
96.  Cf .  as  to  abatement  by  reason  of  marriage,  death  or  bankruptcy, 
under  the  Rules  of  the  Supreme  Court  in  England,  Ord.  XVII.  r.  1  ; 
and  Williams  on  Bankruptcy,  as  to  effect  of  bankruptcy. 

(q)  (N.  S.  W.  1849),  7  Moo.  1. 

(r)  Troup  and  Others  v.  East  India  Company  (Agra,  1857),  7  Moo. 
I.  A.  at  p.  119. 


ABATEMENT   AND   REVIVOR.  309 

It  has  been  pointed  out  (see  above,  Chapter  II.,  pp.  31  ff.)   Amendment 
that  by  the  Colonial  Appeal  Rules,  now  applied  in  most  ^1^°rd  in 
colonies,  when  the  change  of  parties    occurs  between  the 
time  of  granting  final  leave  to  appeal  in  the  colony  and 
the  despatch  of  the  record  to  England,  the  colonial  court 
may,  on  application  made  by  any  person  interested,  grant  a 
certificate  showing  who  should  be  substituted  and  entered 
on  the  record,  and  no  express  Order  of  the  Privy  Council 
is  required  to  effect  the  change  in  the  record.     See  rule  21 
of  the  Colonial  Appeal  Rules. 

"Where  at  any  time  between  the  order  granting  final  leave 
to  appeal  and  the  despatch  of  the  record  to  England  the 
record  becomes  defective  by  reason  of  the  death,  or  change 
of  status,  of  a  party  to  the  appeal,  the  court  may,  notwith- 
standing the  order  granting  final  leave  to  appeal,  on  an 
application  in  that  behalf  made  by  any  person  interested, 
grant  a  certificate  showing  who,  in  the  opinion  of  the  court, 
is  the  proper  person  to  be  substituted  or  entered  on  the 
record  in  place  of,  or  in  addition  to,  the  party  who  has  died 
or  undergone  a  change  of  status,  and  the  name  of  such  per- 
son shall  thereupon  be  deemed  to  be  so  substituted  or 
entered  on  the  record  as  aforesaid  without  express  Order  of 
His  Majesty  in  Council. 

So  soon,  however,  as  the  Privy  Council  is  seised  of  the   Petition  of 

appeal  by  the  arrival  of  the  record  in  England,  the  Order  of  revivor  when 
~r%     •  i  •  •  i  ncccss<iry» 

Revivor  can  only  be  made  on  a  petition  to  the  Sovereign 

in  Council.  It  would  be  very  inconvenient  that  the  Board 
should  try  the  facts  necessary  for  the  alteration  of  the  parties, 
and  it  regularly  relies  on  the  finding  of  the  court  below. 

The  Judicial  Committee  Rules  now  provide  that  there  Procedure, 
shall  be  a  certificate  from  the  court  appealed  from,  showing 
who  is  the  proper  person  to  be  entered  on  the  record. 

51.  A  petition  for  an  Order  of  Revivor  or  substitu-  Petition  for 
tion   shall  be  accompanied   by  a  certificate   or  duly  ™*™f  or 
authenticated  statement  from  the  court  appealed  from  substitution. 
showing  who,  in  the  opinion  of  the  said  court,  is  the 
proper  person  to  be  substituted,  or  entered,  on  the 
record  in  place  of,  or  in  addition  to,  a  party  who  has 
died  or  undergone  a  change  of  status. 

By  the  Colonial  Rules  of  Appeal  applied  by  the  various 


310 


THE   PRACTICE    OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Costs  in 
revived 
appeal. 


Recognizance 
for  costs. 

Judgment  in 
an  abated 
appeal. 


Orders  in  Council  the  colonial  court  shall  cause  such  a  certifi- 
cate to  be  transmitted  to  the  Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council 
on  the  application  of  anybody  interested.  When  it  has 
inquired  into  the  matter,  the  petition  to  revive,  and  the 
evidence  thereon  together  with  the  certificate,  should  be 
forwarded  by  the  officer  of  the  colonial  court  to  the  Council 
Office  in  the  form  of  a  supplemental  record.  (For  form  of 
petition  see  pp.  257  ff.,  and  Appendix  D,  p.  473.) 

It  may  be,  however,  that  satisfactory  evidence  may  be 
placed  before  the  Judicial  Committee  as  to  the  proper 
person  to  be  placed  upon  the  record  without  any  certificate 
being  first  obtained  from  the  court  below.  Such  a  case 
occurred  in  Ledgard  v.  Bull  (s).  On  the  death  of  a  party 
to  the  appeal  in  India,  his  original  will  was  produced 
showing  his  representatives,  and  an  Order  of  Revivor  was 
made. 

A  legal  personal  representative  obtaining  an  order  to 
revive  adopts  the  position  of  the  deceased  party,  and 
becomes  entitled  to  or  liable  to  submit  to  an  order  to  pay 
costs  personally  in  like  manner  as  the  deceased  party  would 
have  been  (/). 

Security  may  be  required  at  any  time,  and  on  the 
substitution  of  a  new  party  fresh  security  may  be  required. 

When  pending  the  hearing  of  the  appeal  the  respondent 
died  and  the  Judicial  Committee  heard  the  appeal  in 
ignorance  of  the  death,  and  the  appellant  was  ordered  to 
pay  costs,  the  court  below  refused  to  ignore  the  decree  of 
the  Sovereign  in  Council  (u). 

(s)  P.  C.  Arch.,  July  9,  1885  ;  cf.  ibid.  (1886),  L.  R.  13  I.  A.  134. 
(t)  Boynton  v.  Boynton  (1879),  4  A.  C.  at  p.  736. 
(u)  Flood  v.  Egan  (1899),  20  N.  S.  W.  Rep.  337. 


CHAPTER    XII. 

THE    HEARING   OF   THE   APPEAL. 

THE  hearing  of  the  appeal  takes  place  at  the  bar  of  the  Privy  Coun- 
Privy    Council    in   Downing    Street   before   the   Judicial  ^s^rth?" 
Committee  of  the   Privy  Council.     The   following   Privy  Judicial 
Councillors    are    members    of    the    Judicial    Committee :  Committee. 
The  Lord  President  for  the  time  being  of  His  Majesty's 
Privy  Council  and  such  of  the  members  of  His  Majesty's 
Privy  Council  as  shall  from  time  to  time  hold  the  office 
of  Lord  Keeper  or  First  Lord  Commissioner  of  the  Great 
Seal   of   Great    Britain,   and    also    all    persons,   members 
of  His  Majesty's   Privy  Council,  who  shall  have  been  Lord 
President  thereof  or  shall  have  held  any  of  the  other  offices 
hereinbefore  mentioned,  and  any  two  persons  being  Privy 
Councillors  appointed  by  the  Sovereign  under  sign  manual  (a); 
the  present  or  past  Lords  Justices  of  Appeal  who  are  Privy 
Councillors  (b)  ;   such  members  of  His    Majesty's    Privy  Lords  of 
Council    as    are    for    the    time   being    holding    or    have  o 
held  any  of  the  offices  in  the  Appellate  Jurisdiction  Act, 
1876  (c),   and  the    Appellate  Jurisdiction  Act,    1887   (cl), 
described   as    high    judicial   offices  ;   the   two   Judges    of 
India  or  other  possessions   beyond   the   seas  who  may  be 
appointed  under  3  &   4  Will.  IV.  c.  41,  s.  30,  members 
of  the  Judicial  Committee  (e)  ;  the  Chief  Jastices    of  the 
Colonies  mentioned  in  58  &  59  Viet.  c.    44,  as  amended 
by   8  Edw.  VII.  c.   51,  not  exceeding  five,  who  shall  be 
named  by  His   Majesty   in  Council  (/)  ;  and  the  judges 
empowered  to  sit  by  the  Appellate  Jurisdiction  Act,  1908 
(8  Edw.  VII.  c.  51)  (g). 

(a)  3  &  4  Will.  IV.  c.  41,  s.  1. 
(6)  44  &  45  Viet.  c.  3. 

(c)  39  &  40  Viet.  c.  59,  s.  25. 

(d)  50  &  51  Viet.  c.  70,  ss.  3,  5. 

(e)  50  &  51  Viet.  c.  70,  s.  4.     Such  judges  are  members  of  the 
Judicial  Committee  for  all  purposes. 

)  Supra,  pp.  10,  17. 
Supra,  p.  17. 


312 


THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Nautical 


Notice  to 
parties  of 
date  of  com- 
mencement 
of  sittings  ; 
entering 
appeals  for 
hearing. 


Notice  to 
parties  of 
day  fixed 
for  hearing 
appeal. 


Hearing  in 
absence  of 
one  party. 


In  Admiralty  appeals  the  JudiciarCommittee  may,  if  they 
think  fit,  require  the  attendance  of  two  nautical  assessors, 
and  in  ecclesiastical  causes  the  archbishops  and  certain  of 
the  bishops  may  be  called  on  to  sit  as  assessors.  Appellate 
Jurisdiction  Act,  1876,  s.  14. 

Hearing. 

70.  As    soon    as    the    Judicial    Committee    have 
appointed  a  day  for  the  commencement  of  the  sittings 
for  the  hearing  of  appeals,  the  Kegistrar  of  the  Privy 
Council  shall,  as  far  as  in  him  lies,  make  known  the 
day  so  appointed  to  the  agents  of  all  parties  concerned, 
and  shall  name  a  day  on  or  before  which  appeals  must 
be  set  down  if  they  are  to  be  entered  in  the  list  of 
business  for  such  sittings.     All  appeals  set  down  on 
or  before  the  day  named  shall,  subject  to  any  direc- 
tions from  the  Committee  or  to  any  agreement  between 
the  parties  to  the  contrary,  be  entered  in  such  list  of 
business  and  shall,  subject  to  any  direction  from  the 
Committee  to  the  contrary,  be  heard  in  the  order  in 
which  they  are  set  down. 

71.  The    Registrar    of    the    Privy    Council  shall, 
subject  to  the  provisions  of  rule  42,  notify  the  parties 
to  each  appeal  by  summons,  at  the  earliest  possible 
date,  of  the  day  appointed  by  the  Judicial  Committee 
for  the  hearing  of  the  appeal,  and  the  parties  shall  be 
in  readiness  to  be  heard  on  the  day  so  appointed. 

Rule  42  provides  that  a  respondent  who  has  not  entered 
an  appearance  shall  not  be  entitled  to  receive  any  notice 
from  the  registrar.  He  may,  however,  enter  an  appearance 
and  lodge  a  case  at  any  time  down  to  the  hearing  of  the 
appeal. 

Ex  parte  Hearings. — No  matter  will  be  taken  ex  parte 
without  giving  the  other  party  an  opportunity  of  appear- 
ing (h).  In  questions  regarding  office,  and  personal  conduct 

(h)  In  re  Butts  (British  Guiana,  1842),  4  Moo.  at  p.  95  ;  and  see 
supra,  p.  290,  and  cf.  Willis  v.  Sir  G.  Gipps  (N.  S.  W.  1846),  5  Moo.  at 
p.  384.  Respondents  have  been  allowed  to  enter  appearance  after 
ex  parte  hearing  but  before  judgment. 


THE   HEARING    OF   THE    APPEAL.  313 

and  personal  rights  (/),  the  Privy  Council  has  often  been 

compelled,  by  the  non-attendance  of  one  of  the  parties,  to 

decide  upon  consideration  only  of  the  arguments  urged  by 

the  parry  who  does  attend.     This  also  happens  occasionally 

in  ordinary  litigation.     When  the  Judicial  Committee  is  Parties  to 

satisfied  that  all  parties  have  had  notice  of  the  proceedings,  ^ftyPof°r" 

and  an  opportunity  of  attending  them,  it  does  not  hesitate  attending. 

to  entertain  the  case  and  to  pronounce  judgment  (k),  and 

such  judgment  is  final ;  and  like  all  other  judgments  of  the 

court,  it  cannot  be  reviewed,  except  for  the  correction  of 

mistakes  in  drawing  up,  after  an  Order  in  Council  has  been 

passed  for  confirming  the  report  (/). 

A  party  will  not  be  heard  when  the  appeal  comes  on  for  Necessity 
hearing  unless  he  has  lodged  a  printed  case  (m).  case^1 

Two  counsel   on   each  side,   and   no    more,   are   heard  Number  of 
(rule  72),    and   it  is  the  uniform   practice    to    allow  the  counsel  heard, 
appellant's  counsel  to  begin,  and  also  to  reply,  whatever 
may  be  the  practice  of  the  court  appealed  from  (n). 

If  there  are  several  parties  in  one  appeal,  who  are  in 
different  interests,  the  practice  is  to  hear  them  by  separate 
counsel.  But  if  they  are  in  the  same  interest,  the  court 
makes  them  arrange  so  as  to  be  heard  by  the  same  counsel  (0). 

There  is  a  right  of  audience  before  the  Privy  Council  to 
members  of  the  English,  Scotch  and  Irish  Bar  and  to  those 
Indian  and  Colonial  practitioners  whose  position  corresponds 
to  that  of  barristers  in  this  country.  The  General  Council 
of  the  Bar,  in  reply  to  a  question  recently  submitted  to  them, 
stated  that  there  is  no  rule  of  the  profession  which 
prevents  an  English  King's  Counsel  from  appearing  alone 

(t)  E.g.,  cases  as  to  judges  holding  office  under  22  Geo.  III.  c.  75  ; 
and  as  to  civil  servants  and  barristers  and  pleaders  aggrieved  by  sus- 
pension, supra,  p.  255.  In  the  order  giving  leave,  liberty  is  given  to  the 
party  as  to  whose  order  complaint  is  made  to  put  in  an  answer  and 


1886  ;  L.  R.  14  I.  A.  154  ;  Ex  parte  Louis  de  Souza  (British  Guiana), 
December  1,  1888  ;  and  McLeod  v.  St.  Aubyn  (St.  Vincent),  (1899) 
A.  C. 

(k)  StracJian  v.  Dougatt  (Jamaica,  1851),  7  Moo.  365,  at  p.  371. 

(I)  Ex  parte  Kisto  Nauth  Boy  (Calc.  1869),  L.  R.  2  P.  C.  274. 

(m)  Bengal  Government  v.  Mu-ssumat  Shurrufiutoonnissa  (Calc. 
1860),  8  Moo.  I.  A.  225. 

(n)  Henfrey  v.  Henfrey,  4  Moo.  p.  33. 

(o)  In  re  Downie,  etc.,  3  Moo.  419. 


314 


THE   PKACTICE   OF   THE    PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


before  the  Privy  Council  on  the  hearing  of  a  petition  ;  bub 
that  upon  the  hearing  of  an  appeal  he  ought  not  to  appear 
without  a  junior. 

Not  affected  by  Consolidation. — Where  an  order  of  consoli- 
dation is  made,  the  right  is  reserved  to  each  party  to  open 
his  own  appeal  Qp).  Where  two  appeals  are  consolidated, 
each  appellant  has  a  right  to  be  represented  by  two  counsel, 
and  the  court  cannot  interfere  with  this,  though  the  facts 
and  the  arguments  used  might  be  the  same  in  both  cases. 
Intervention,  Interveners  heard. — Where  A.  claimed  from  B.  the  resti- 
tution of  an  estate  which  had  been  illegally  sold  by  the 
Government  to  B.,  the  East  India  Company,  which  was 
liable  to  give  compensation  to  B.  if  A/s  claim  should  be 
affirmed,  intervened  in  the  proceedings  before  the  Privy 
Council  (though  it  had  not  intervened  below),  and  put  in  a 
case,  and  having  been  heard  by  counsel  was  ordered  to  pay 
compensation  (q). 

Intervening  when  Appeal  part  heard. — It  depends  on  the 
particular  circumstances  whether,  in  a  case  where  the  appli- 
cation to  be  allowed  to  intervene  in  the  appeal  made  is 
after  the  appeal  has  been  part  heard,  the  Committee  will 
allow  the  intervener  to  come  in  and  join  in  the  appeal  (r). 

The  Costs  of  intervening. — The  costs  of  intervening  in  any 
manner  in  any  cause  of  appeal  shall  be  paid  by  such  party 
or  parties,  person  or  persons,  as  the  Judicial  Committee  shall 
order  (s). 

The  reasons  stated  in  the  cases  should  contain  all  the 
objections  to  the  decree.  An  appellant  will  be  precluded 
from  arguing  points  not  so  taken  (/).  The  argument  should 
be  consonant,  where  special  leave  has  been  obtained,  with 


The  argu- 
ment at  the 
hearing. 


(p)  Australian  Gold  Recovery .  Co.  v.  Lake  View  Consols,  P.  C. 
March  24,  1900. 

(q)  Maharajah  Ishuree  Persaud  Narain  Singh  and  Another  v.  Lai 
Chutterput  Singh  (Bengal,  1842),  3  Moo.  I.  A.  100  ;  cf.  Hocquard  v.  The 
Queen  (V.-A.  St.  Helena,  1857),  11  Moo.  at  p.  160. 

(r)  La  Banque  D'Hochelaga  v.  Murray  (P.  C.  Arch.  March  25,  1890), 
15  A.  C.  at  p.  419  ;  but  see  Sheikh  Sultan  Sani  v.  Ajmodin,  P.  C.  Arch. 
November  19,  1892,  and  Mudder  Mohun  Dos  and  Others  v.  Mothura 
Pershad,  0.  in  C.  June  29,  1896. 

(s)  6  &  7  Viet.  c.  38,  s.  12.  The  costs  are  to  be  taxed  as  directed  in 
that  section.  See  App.  A.,  p.  434. 

(t)  Sheo  Singh  Rai  v.  Mussumat  Dakho  (Allahabad,  1878),  L.  R. 
5  I.  A.  87. 


THE    HEARING    OF   THE   APPEAL.  315 

the  grounds  set  forth  in  the  application  for  special  leave(w). 
So,  where  appellant  obtains  leave  on  the  ground  that  he 
desires  to  raise  a  particular  question  of  great  and  general 
importance,  he  cannot  be  heard  to  argue  that  the  question 
turns  on  a  question  of  fact  (x). 

Case  re-argued. — In  cases  of  much  difficulty  (y),  where  Case 
some  legal  point  of  importance  has  been  evolved  in  the  re-arSuedt 
course  of  the  argument,  their  lordships  permit,  and  indeed 
occasionally  direct,  the  case  to  be  re-argued  before  them  by 
one  counsel  on  each  side,  and  generally  with  reference  to 
specific  points  of  law  ;  and  when  the  members  of  the  Com- 
mittee who  have  heard  the  case  disagree  or  entertain  grave 
doubts,  it  is  usual  to  call  for  such  further  argument,  and  to 
obtain  the  attendance  of  additional  members  of  the  Com- 
mittee (z).  The  argument  may  sometimes  be  necessary  by 
reason  of  the  death  of  one  of  the  judges  forming  the  quorum, 
pending  the  hearing  of  the  appeal  (a). 

Costs  where  re-argued. — Though  only  one  counsel  may  be 
heard,  costs  are  allowed  to  two  (#). 

The  Privy  Council  is  a  court  of  the  last  resort,  and  it  The  Privy 
ought  not  to    be  called  upon,   without  the   most  urgent  no^court  of 
necessity,  to   perform  the  functions   of  the   court  of  first  first  instance, 
instance,  as  it  would  thus  be  deprived  of  the  benefit  of  the 

(u)  IbiJ. 

(x)  Corporation  of  St.  John's  v.  The  Central  Vermont  Railway  Co. 
(S.  C.  Can.  1889),  14  A.  C.  590. 

(y)  See  Frankland  v.  M'Gusty  (Demerara,  1830),  1  Knapp,  274 ; 
Long  v.  Commissioners  for  Claims  on  France  (1832),  2  Knapp,  at 
p.  59  ;  Hodges  v.  Sims  (Admiralty,  1835),  3  Knapp,  94  ;  Heathorn  v. 
Darling  (Admiralty,  1836),  1  Moo.  at  10  ;  Sherwood  v.  Ray  (Arches 
Ct.  Cant.  1837),  1  Moo.  at  p.  392  ;  Gahan  v.  Lafitte  (St.  Lucia,  1842), 
3  Moo.  at  p.  397  ;  Kielley  v.  Carson  (Newfoundland,  1842),  4  Moo.  at 
p.  82  ;  Allen  v.  Kemble  (British  Guiana,  1848),  6  Moo.  at  p.  316  ; 
I [armer  v.  Bell  (Admiralty,  1851),  7  Moo.  at  p.  278  ;  Ruckmaboye  v. 
Lulloobhoy  Mottichund  (Bombay,  1852),  8  Moo.  at  p.  11. 

(=)  Sorensen  v.  The  Queen  (The  Baltica)  (Admiralty,  1857),  11  Moo. 
at  p.  143.  See  also  Oriental  Bk.  v.  Wright,  5  A.  C.  842  ;  Gipps  v. 
Messer,  (1891)  A.  C.  248  ;  Tennant  v.  Union  Bank  of  Canada,  (1894) 
A.  C.  31  ;  Corp.  of  Canterbury  v.  Wyburn,  (1895)  A.  C.  89  ;  Gnana- 
tiamba'*  Case,  L.  R.  27  I.  A.  69. 

(a)  Tar  rick  Chunder  Buttacharjya  v.  Bykuntnath  Sunnyal,  L.  R. 
8  I.  A.  65  ;   Fakk  v.  Williams,  (1900)  A.  C.  176  ;    Wentworth  v.  Went- 
worth,  ibid.   163  ;   Falkingham  v.  Victorian  Railway  Commr.,  April  6, 
1900,  P.  C.  Arch. 

(b)  Thakur  Rohan  Sing  v.  Thakur  Surat  Sing  (Oudh,  1884),  L.  R. 
12    I.    A.   52;    Bening field  v.   Baxter  (Natal,  December  31,   1886); 
Secret/in/  of  State  for  India  v.  Srimati  Fahamidunnissa  Begum  (Bengal, 
1SSDJ,  L.  R.  171.  A.  40. 


316  THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 

discussion  and  judgment  in  the  court  below,  and  be  obliged 
to  pronounce  a  judgment  from  which  there  is  no  appeal  (c). 
Thus  where  an  appeal  was  taken  upon  the  question  of  adding 
parties  to  the  case  and  the  Judicial  Committee  reviewed  the 
finding  of  the  lower  court,  it  refused  to  hear  the  case  upon 
its  merits.  Cf.  Kent  v.  La  Communaute  de  Swurs,  (1903) 
A.  C.  220. 

The  practice  of  the  Board  in  this  regard  was  clearly 
stated  in  the  recent  case  of  Ponnammav.  Arumogam,  (1905) 
A.  C.  p.  390,  where  it  was  said  (per  Lord  Davey)  : 
"  Without  limiting  the  extent  of  His  Majesty's  prerogative, 
their  lordships  can  safely  say  that  it  is  not  the  practice  of 
the  Board  to  entertain  any  other  appeal  than  one  strictly 
so  called  in  which  the  question  is  whether  the  order  of  the 
court  from  which  the  appeal  was  brought  was  right  on  the 
materials  which  that  court  had  before  it."  The  Board 
may,  however,  receive  fresh  evidence  or  remit  the  case  for 
further  hearing  where  it  is  satisfied  that  material  points 
have  not  been  considered  by  the  lower  court.  As  it  was 
said  in  the  same  judgment : 

"  The  Board  may,  however,  think  that  the  court  below  had 
not  sufficient  materials  for  its  judgment,  or  improperly 
omitted  to  receive  or  require  further  evidence  or  to  try  some 
issue,  in  which  case  it  may  remit  the  case  for  further  hearing." 

In  accordance  with  this  principle  the  Judicial  Committee 
is  very  unwilling  to  entertain  any  point  which  has  not  been 
duly  raised  and  considered  in  the  court  appealed  from  (tT). 
If,  indeed,  any  very  important  point  of  substantial  law, 
which  ought  to  govern  the  case  (such  as  an  established  rule 
of  inheritance,  or  an  express  enactment),  has  been  overlooked 
in  the  court  below,  the  Judicial  Committee  will  not  refuse  to 
entertain  it  (e),  but  it  will  not  entertain  an  objection  of  mere 


(c)  Head  v.  Sanders  (Arches  Ct.  Cant.  1842),  4  Moo.  at  p.  197  ; 
Ee  Gould  (Jersey,  1838),  2  Moo.  at  192  ;  Kent  v.  La  CommunauU  de 
Sceurs,  etc.,  (1903)  A.  C.  220. 

(d)  Mohummud  Zahoor  All  Khan  v.  Mussumat  TJtaJcooranee  Rutla 
Koer  (Agra,  1867),  11  Moo.  I.  A.  467  ;  Gray  v.  Manitoba  N.  W.  Railway 
Co.,  (1897)  A.  C.  254  ;  Archambault  v.  Archambault,  (1902)  A.  C.  575. 

(e)  Lawson  v.  Carr,  10  Moo.  at  p.  174 ;   Forbes  v.  M eer  Mahomed 
Hossein  (1873),  12  Beng.  L.  R.  210  ;  20  Suth.  W.  R.  44  ;  Ameeroonissa 
Khatoon  v.  Abedoonissa  Khatoon  (1874),  L.  R.  2  I.  A.  87  ;    15  Beng. 
L.  R.  67 ;   23  Suth.  W.  R.  208. 


THE   HEARING    OF   THE   APPEAL.  317 

form  (/).  The  Board  will  not  try  issues  of  fact  which  have  New  facts, 
been  left  open  by  the  courts  below.  Neither  will  the  Board 
entertain  an  appeal  on  a  finding  of  fact  which  was  not 
questioned  in  the  appellate  court  below.  Dhanudari 
ftnyh.  v.  Singh,  (1006)  34  I.  A.  164.  The  Judicial  Com- 
mittee may  direct  further  evidence  to  be  taken  or  remit  the 
the  case  for  re-hearing.  3  &  4  Will.  IV.  c.  41,  s.  8. 

Where  the  lower  court  has  declined  to  consider  evidence,   Remitting 
the  Judicial  Committee  may  remand  a  case  to  the  lower  f^in^  re~ 
court  to  enable  fresh  evidence  to  be  taken  (#). 

Where  a  case  is  reversed  on  appeal  by  the  Judicial 
Committee,  and  meanwhile  another  appeal  involving  the 
same  point  is  brought,  the  Judicial  Committee  may  remand 
the  case  to  be  decided  on  the  basis  of  such  decision  (h). 

The  Judicial  Committee  are  extremely  loth  to  send  a 
case  for  re-trial,  much  more  to  decide  it  upon  points  which 
appear  to  have  been  raised  for  the  first  time  at  their 
Bar,  and  which  possibly  may  have  been  treated  as  agreed 
upon,  and  too  clear  for  argument  by  the  court  below  (•/). 
So  a  question  not  raised  before  the  jury  cannot  be  raised  on 
appeal  (k). 

Where  the  writ  and  declaration  charged  fraud,  and  such   Points  not 
charges  failed,  the  appellant  was  not  allowed  to  contend  on  raised  below, 
final  appeal    for  the   first   time,  that   the  pleadings   and 
evidence  disclosed  such  negligence  or  breach  of  duty  as 
was  sufficient  to  infer  liability  (Z). 

The  Judicial  Committee  in  The  Pleiades  (m)  approved 
the  language  used  by  Lord  Herschell,  in  a  judgment  in 
the  House  of  Lords  (The  Tasmania),  where  he  said  :  "A 

(/)  Orphan  Board  v.  Kraecjelius  (B.  Guiana,  1855),  9  Moo.  438,  447  ; 
Bank  of  Bengal  v.  McLeod  (Bengal,  1849),  7  Moo.  35  ;  Bank  of  Bengal 
v.  Pagan  (Bengal,  1849),  7  Moo.  61  ;  Baboo  Puhlwan  Singh  v.  Mafia-    ' 
Uuhah  Singh,  2  Suth.  P.  C.  (1871),  pp.  442,  444. 

(g)  Thakur  Shere  Bahadur  Sing  v.  Thakurain  Dariao  Kuar  (Oude, 
1877),  3  Cal.  645. 

(h)  Kaleepershad  Tewanee  v.  Lalla  Binda  Lall,  12  Moo.  I.  A.  343, 
349  ;  Ponnamma  v.  Arumogam,  (1905)  A.  C.  p.  390. 

(*)  Mackay  v.  Commercial  Bank  of  New  Brunswick  (New  Bruns- 
wick, 1874),  L.  R.  5  P.  C.  394,  409. 

(k)   Victoria  Corporation  v.  Patterson  (Can.  1899),  A.  C.  615. 

(/)  Connecticut  Fire  Insurance  Co.  v.  Kavanagh  (Quebec  1892), 
A.  C.  473. 

(m)  (Vice-Adm.   Gibraltar),   (1891)  A.   C.   at  p.   263.     See   also 
Borough  of  Randvrick  v.  Australian  Cities  Investment  Co.  (1893),  14 
\V.  Rep.  (P.  C.),  at  p.  420. 


31 8  THE    PRACTICE    OF    THE    PRIVY    COUNCIL. 

Court  of  Appeal  ought  only  to  decide  in  favour  of  an 
appellant  on  the  ground  there  put  forward  for  the  first 
time,  if  it  be  satisfied  beyond  doubt,  first,  that  it  has 
before  it  all  the  facts  bearing  upon  a  new  contention  as 
completely  as  would  have  been  the  case  if  the  controversy 
had  arisen  at  the  trial  ;  and,  secondly,  that  no  satisfactory 
explanation  could  have  been  offered  by  those  whose  conduct 
is  impugned,  if  any  opportunity  for  explanation  had  been 
afforded  them  when  in  the  witness  box." 

And  in  Archamlault  v.  Archambault,  (1902)  A.  C.  58, 
it  was  said  :  "  It  is  a  rule  of  practice  by  this  Board  that  a 
new  point  will  not  be  entertained  by  their  lordships  which 
might  have  been  met  by  evidence  in  the  courts  below." 

On  the  other  hand,  as  regards  a  legal  point,  it  has  been 
said  :  "  When  a  question  of  law  is  raised  for  the  first 
time  in  a  court  of  last  resort,  upon  the  construction  of  a 
document,  or  upon  facts  either  admitted  or  proved  beyond 
controversy,  it  is  not  only  competent,  but  expedient,  in  the 
interests  of  justice  to  entertain  the  plea.  The  expediency 
of  adopting  that  course  may  be  doubted,  when  the  plea 
cannot  be  disposed  of  without  deciding  nice  questions  of 
fact,  in  considering  which  the  court  of  ultimate  review 
is  placed  in  a  much  less  advantageous  position  than  the 
courts  below.  But  their  lordships  have  no  hesitation  in 
holding  that  the  course  ought  not,  in  any  case,  to  be 
followed,  unless  the  court  is  satisfied  that  the  evidence 
upon  which  they  are  asked  to  decide  establishes  beyond 
doubt  that  the  facts,  if  fully  investigated,  would  have 
supported  the  plea  "  (ri).  Although  not  disposed  to  hold 
parties  too  strictly  to  their  pleadings  in  the  lower  courts, 
the  Judicial  Committee  consider  that  it  would  be  an 
act  of  great  injustice  to  allow  defences  to  be  set  up  on 
appeal  which  have  not  been  suggested  or  attended  to 
below  (o). 

(n)  Connecticut  Fire  Insurance  Co.  v.  Kavanagh  (Quebec,  1892), 
A.  C.  480. 

(o)  Garden  Gully  United  Quartz  Mining  Co.  v.  McLister  (Victoria, 
1875),  1  App.  Ca.  39,  57  ;  and  see  Corporation  of  Adelaide  v.  White 
(South  Australia,  1886),  55  L.  T.  (N.  S.)  p.  3  ;  Lyall  v.  Jardine  (Hong 
Kong,  1870),  L.  R.  3  P.  C.  at  328  ;  Raja  Row  Vencata  v.  Enoogoonty 
Sooriah  (Madras,  1834),  2  Knapp,  259  ;  Mackay  v.  Commercial  Bank 
of  New  Brunswick  (Canada  S.  C.  1874),  L.  R.  5  P.  C.  at  409  ;  Borough 


THE   HEARING    OF   THE   APPEAL.  319 

Any  objection  to  the  right  of  appeal,  on  the  ground  of  Objections 
the  want  of  appealable    value,  ought   to   be  taken  when  to  the  aPPeal- 
the  petition  of  appeal  is  lodged  (p),  but  may  be  raised  in 
the  case  (q). 

Where  no  question  as  to  the  plaintiff's  right  to  sue  as  Objection  not 
heir  of  a  person  deceased  was  raised  in  the  courts  in  India,  raised  below— 
the  Judicial  Committee  refused  to  entertain  an  objection 
on  that  score,  which  was  founded  on  matter  of  fact,  not  on  founded  on 
matter  of  law.     Had  it  been  founded  on  matter  of  law —    act ' 
e.g.,  had  the  suit  been  brought  by  a  man  as  heir,  who  by  j°^  ' 
his  own  showing  could  not  possibly  be  heir,  his  statements 
disclosing  the  existence  of  another  person  who  stood  before 
him  in  the  legal  order  of  succession — the  objection  must 
have  been  allowed  at  any  stage  (r).     And  so  of  a  question 
on  the  Law  of  Limitation,  which  arises  upon  the  record  (s) ; 
but  not  where  it  turns   upon   facts  which  (owing  to  the 
point  not  being  raised)  have  not  been  inquired  into  in  the 
court  below  (t). 

Where    an    objection    for    want  of  parties  (u),  or  for  Formal 
misjoinder  of   parties  (#),  or  an  objection  to  the  form  in  objections, 
which  the  action  is  brought,  or  in  which  the  proceedings 
have  been  had,  or  any  other  objection  merely  of  a  formal 
or  a  captious  nature,  and  which,  if  made  in  the  court  below, 
might  perhaps  have  been  removed  (as  in  the  case  of  evi- 
dence, the  reception  of  which  has  not  been  objected  to  in 
the  lower  court,  where  better  evidence   might  have  been 

of  Randu-ick  v.  Australian  Cities  Investment  Corporation  (N.  S.  W. 
1893),  (1893)  A.  C.  at  p.  325. 

(p)  Nihnadhub  Doss  v  Bishumber  Doss  (Bengal,  1869),  13  Moo. 
I.  A.  85. 

(q)  Aldridge  v.  Cato,  L.  R.  4  P.  C.  319. 

(r)  3/«7/.s  v.  Modee  Pestonjee  Koorsedjee  (Bombay,  1838),  2  Moo. 
I.  A.  37. 

(s)  Maharajah  Deraj  Rajah  Mahatab  Chund  Bahadoor  v.  Govern- 
ment of  Bengal  (1850),  4  Moo.  I.  A.  466. 

(t)  Mussumat  Imam  Bandi  v.  Hurgovind  Ghose  (Bengal,  1848),  4 
.Moo.  I.  A.  403. 

(u)  Orphan  Board  v.  Van  Reenan  (Cape,  1829),  1  Knapp,  83  ;  Bowes 
\.  City  of  Toronto  (Upper  Canada,  1858),  11  Moo.  463  ;  Dhurm  Das 
Pandey  v.  Mussumat  Shama  Sondri  Dibiah  (Bengal,  1843),  3  Moo. 
I.  A.  229  ;  Frankland  v.  M'Gusty,  1  Knapp,  at  p.  298. 

(x)  Marchioness  of  Bute  and  Others  v.  Mason  and  Others  (N.  S.  W. 
1849),  7  Moo.  1  ;  Att.-Gen.  of  Newfoundland  v.  Cuddily  (1836),  1  Moo. 
at  p.  87  ;  Thornton  v.  Robin  (Jersey,  1837),  1  Moo.  at  p.  450  ;  Bank 
of  Bengal  \.  Macleod  (Bengal,  1849),  7  Moo.  at  p.  60  ;  5  Moo.  I.  A.  1  ; 
Hill  v.  The  Queen  (Jamaica,  1854),  8  Moo.  at  p.  138. 


820  THE   PRACTICE    OF   THE   PRIVY    COUNCIL. 

adduced)  (y),  is  urged  for  the  first  time  in  appeal,  or  where 
relief  (such  as  a  general  account)  is  prayed  in  appeal  which 
was  not  duly  asked  for  at  the  proper  time  in  the  court 
below  (z) ;  or  where,  in  an  appeal  heard  after  leave  to 
appeal  has  been  granted,  it  is  urged  that  the  proper  course 
would  have  been  to  apply  to  the  court  below  for  a  new 
trial  (a)  ;  the  Privy  Council  will  nob  at  the  hearing  enter- 
tain questions  of  this  nature,  nor  objections  on  matters  of 
practice,  unless  it  is  clear  that  justice  has  not  been  done  (b). 

Where,  pending  an  appeal,  the  appellant  died,  and  by 
order  of  the  court  below  one  of  the  respondents  was  sub- 
stituted, the  Judicial  Committee  refused  to  hear  objection 
thereto,  the  court  below  not  having  been  moved  (c). 

"  It  is  a  wholesome  province  of  this  court  (d)  to  disregard 
points  of  mere  form  raised  upon  an  appeal,  when  they  do 
not  in  any  manner  affect  the  substance  of  the  subject  in 
controversy,  and  have  not  in  any  respect  a  tendency  to 
mislead  or  prejudice  the  defendant."  But  where  matters 
of  form  have  been  raised  below,  and  the  discretion  of  the 
court  below  has  been  improperly  exercised  so  as  to  constitute 
a  substantial  denial  of  justice,  they  will  be  regarded,  and 
the  relief  will  be  given  (e). 

Technical  Objections. — The  Judicial  Committee  will  look 
to  the  broad  principles  of  justice,  and  discourage  mere 
technical  objections  which  do  not  affect  the  merits,  and 
more  especially  will  discountenance  the  introduction  of 
objections  that  may  have  occurred  in  the  course  of  litiga- 
tion, but  were  not  raised  at  the  commencement  of  the 
trial  (/).  Where  the  appellant  obtained  special  leave  to 
appeal  from  a  decree  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Canada  on 
a  petition  stating  that  the  construction  of  a  statute  was  a 

(y)  Frankland  v.  M'Gusty  (Demerara,  1830),  1  Knapp,  at  p.  310. 
(z)  Flint  v.  Walker  (N.  S.  W.  1847),  5  Moo.  at  p.  201. 
(a)  Stace  v.  Griffith  (St.  Helena,  1869),  6  Moo.  (N.  S.)  at  p.  26. 
(6)  Moulvie  Abdool   Ali  v.  Mozufier  Hossein  Chowdry  (Calcutta, 
1871),  16  Suth.  W.  R.  P.  C.  22. 

(c)  Baboo  Kasi  Per  sad  Narain  v.    Mussumat  Kawalbasi  Kooer 
(Bengal,  1851),  5  Moo.  I.  A.  146  ;  and  see  Seths  Gujmull  v.  Mussumat 
Chahee  Kowar  (Ajmere  and  Mairwara,  1874),  L.  R.  2  I.  A.  34. 

(d)  Orphan  Board  v.  Kraegelius  (B.  Guiana,  1855),  9  Moo.  438,  447. 

(e)  Pollard  v.  Harragin  (Trinidad  and  Tobago,  1891),  A.  C.  450. 
(/)  Zemindar  of  Ramnad  v.  Zemindar  of  Yettiapooram  (Madras, 

1859),  7  Moo.  I.  A.  441. 


THE   HEARING   OF   THE    APPEAL. 


321 


matter  of  general  public  importance,  without  stating  that 
since  the  original  judgment  the  statute  had  been  repealed, 
but  the  omission  was  immaterial  and  bond  fide,  the  objection 
to  the  admission  of  the  appeal  was  not  upheld,  and  the 
successful  appellant  was  not  deprived  of  his  right  to  costs. 
Mar  Donald  v.  Belcher,  (1904)  A.  C.  429. 

The  Judicial  Committee  will  recognise  a  change  in  the 
statute  law  made  since  the  case  was  instituted.  By  a  change 
in  the  law  introduced  by  the  Imperial  statute  17  &  18  Viet, 
c.  104,  s.  299,  the  loss,  in  a  case  of  collision  between  two 
vessels,  was  made  chargeable  wholly  against  the  ship  which, 
in  contravention  of  sect.  295,  had  not  exhibited  lights. 
The  Judicial  Committee,  upon  this  point  being  urged  for 
the  first  time  on  appeal,  decided  that  the  collision  had  taken 
place  under  such  circumstances  as  to  bring  the  vessel  within 
the  meaning  of  the  statute.  Lord  Kingsdown  said  (g), 
"  Their  lordships  regret  that  in  this,  as  it  has  happened  in 
some  other  cases,  they  are  obliged  to  decide  a  point  on 
which  in  truth  no  opinion  has  ever  been  expressed  by  the 
learned  judge  from  whom  the  appeal  is  brought.  They 
cannot,  however,  deprive  the  party  of  the  right  to  avail 
himself  of  the  objection." 

Colonial  Statute. — But,  it  was  said  in  another  case,  if  in 
consequence  of  an  Act  of  the  provincial  legislature  any 
alteration  in  the  rights  of  the  parties  has  taken  place,  the 
Judicial  Committee  will  take  no  notice  of  it  unless  it 
appears  on  the  record  (h)  (but  cf.  Mac  Donald  v.  Belclwr 
above). 

Points  patent  on  the  record. — Although  a  point  has  not 
been  taken  in  the  court  below,  yet,  if  it  is  patent  on  the 
face  of  the  proceedings,  the  court  can  take  judicial  notice 
of  it  (•/). 

The  Privy  Council,  if  the  case  presented  to  it  is 
imperfect,  will  itself  call  for  a  proceeding  or  document 


Change  of 
law  by  Im- 
perial statute 
not  on  the 
record. 


Change  of 
law  by  colo- 
nial statute 
not  on  the 
record. 


Original 
documents 


(g)  Lawson  v.  Carr  (Adm.  1856),  10  Moo.  at  p.  174. 

(h)  Donegani  v.  Donegani  (Lower  Canada,  1835),  3  Knapp,  at  88  ; 
cf.  Devine  v.  Holloway  (N.  S.  W.  1861),  14  Moo.  at  p.  298. 

(*')  Devine  v.  Holloway,  14  Moo.  at  p.  298  ;  cf.  Sreemutty  Dossee  v. 
Ranee  Lalunmonee  (Calcutta,  1869),  12  Moo.  I.  A.  470  ;  Council  of  the 
Borough  of  Randwick  v.  Australian  Cities  Investment  Corporation, 
Ltd.  (X.  S.  W.  1893),  A.  C.  322. 

P.O.  21 


322  THE   PRACTICE    OF   THE   PRIVY    COUNCIL. 

which  ought  to  have  been  laid  before  it  (&),  and  will,  on 
petition,  where  original  documents  are  necessary  to  be 
produced,  order  their  transmission  (I),  or  will  inquire, 
through  its  registrar,  into  the  practice  and  precedents  of 
any  court  from  which  an  appeal  has  been  brought  (m). 
For  cases  in  which  the  Board  has  ordered  fresh  evidence  to 
be  brought  before  it,  see  p.  289. 

Evidence — Impeached  Documents — If  an  original  document 
of  importance  in  a  cause  be  impeached,  the  court  will,  on  a 
petition  for  the  purpose,  direct  it  to  be  transmitted  to  the 
Council  Office  (n). 

Reference  to         In  a  case  from  Jersey  (o)  the  Privy  Council  ordered  a 

asltotits10W      reference  to  the  court  below  to  certify  to  them  a  point  of 

practice.  practice.     The  certificate  having  been  returned,  the  court 

refused  to  allow  the  respondent  at  the  hearing  to  allege 

that  the  certificate    was    inaccurate,   as    he    might  have 

alleged  it  in  a  petition  supported  by  affidavits  and  asked 

for  a  fresh  reference. 

Evidence  as          ^he  Privy  Council   receives   (generally  upon   affidavit) 

to  facts  which        . ,  ,  .  ,  ,    i       i    » 

could  not         evidence  which  was  not  and  could  not  be  before  the  court 

be  before  the    below,  when  the  question  is  as  to  the  circumstances  under 
:  ow'     which  such  court  ordered  the  suspension  of  a  practitioner 

or  the  like,  and  it  will  postpone  the  hearing  to  enable  the 
Affidavits  on    necessary  evidence  to  be  obtained  ( p) ;   and  it  constantly 

receives  affidavits  on  both  sides  upon  applications  for  leave 

to  appeal. 

Power  of  It  has  been  stated  above  that  by  3  &  4  Will.  IV.  c.  41  (q), 

Committee  to    ss-  7>  8»  the  Judicial  Committee  has  the  power  of  taking 
take  evidence,  evidence.     Where  evidence  tendered  to  the  court  below  is 

sought  to  be  used  before  the  Privy  Council,  a  petition  to 

the   Judicial  Committee  ought  to   be   presented  for  that 

(k)  Mason  v.  Att.-Gen.  of  Jamaica  (1843),  4  Moo.  231 ;  Blue  and 
Deschamps  v.  Red  Mountain  Railway,  (1909)  A.  C.  36. 

(I)  McCarthy  v.  Judah  (Lower  Canada,  1858),  12  Moo.  at  p.  56. 

(m)  Jackson  v.  Wilson  (I.  of  M.  1838),  3  Moo.  at  p.  182. 

(n)  Mussumat  Khoor  Konwur  v.  Baboo  Moodnarain  Singh  (Calcutta 
1861),  9  Moo.  I.  A.  at  p.  10  ;  McCarthy  v.  Judah  (Low.  Can.  1858),  12 
Moo.  47  ;  and  see  order  for  certified  copy  of  documents  of  title,  Mason 
v.  Att.-Gen.  of  Jamaica  (Chancery  of  Jam.  1843),  4  Moo.  228  ;  Ranee 
Surnomoyee  v.  Maharajah  Sutteeschunder  Roy  Bahadoor  (Calcutta, 
1864),  10  Moo.  I.  A.  123. 

(o)  Lequesne  v.  Nicolle  (Jersey,  1830),  1  Knapp,  257. 

(p)  Smith  v.  Justices  of  Sierra  Leone  (1841),  3  Moo.  at  p.  365. 

(q)  See  Appendix  A,  p.  423. 


THE    HEARING   OF   THE   APPEAL.  323 

purpose,  who,  if  they  see  fit,  will  issue  a  Committee  order  for 
its  transmission  by  the  court  below  (r). 

When  additional  evidence  has  been  tendered  only  on  an  Evidence  not 
application  to  review,  and  the  refusal   to  review  is  not  £iven  below, 
appealed  from,  the  Judicial  Committee  will  not  admit  such 
evidence  (s).     Certain  documents  put  in  evidence  before  a 
subordinate  court  were  suppressed  by  the  judge  of  that 
court,  so  that  the  reviewing  court  from  which  the  appeal 
oame  to  the  Privy  Council  had  no  opportunity  of  considering 
them.      The   Judicial    Committee   in   such   circumstances 
remitted  the  case  to  the  court  below  that  such  evidence 
might  be  taken  into  consideration  (t). 

For  cases  which  have  been  remitted  for  further  evidence  Cases  re- 
to  be   taken,  see  Le  Feuvre  v.   Sullivan  (u),    Wallace  v. 
Me  Sweeney  (x),  Dyson  v.  Godfrey  (y). 

The  Judicial  Committee   may   refer  a   question   to   an  Power  of 
arbitrator  under  sect.  17  of  3  &  4  Will.  IV.  c.  41,  and 
possess  all  the  powers  which  His  Majesty's  courts  formerly  questions 
possessed  of  issuing  a  commission  for  the  examination  of  and  to.  ls.sue 

.,  ,       .  commission, 

witnesses  on  interrogatories  and  otherwise  by  virtue  of  13 

Geo.  III.  c.  G3,  s.  44,  and  1  Will.  IV.  c.  22. 

Where  the  court  below  has  not  found  all  the  facts  neces- 
sary for  the  final  disposal  of  the  case,  the  Judicial  Com- 
mittee, deciding  so  far  as  they  have  materials  for  judgment, 
may  remit  the  case  in  order  that  the  needful  inquiries  may 
be  made  and  justice  finally  done  (z).  If  ample  opportunities 
existed  of  bringing  the  evidence  forward  before,  the  case 
will  not  be  remitted  (a). 

If  the  case  is  remitted  to  the  court  below  to  take  and  Fresh  appeal, 
consider   further   evidence,  the   reference  to   the   Judicial  when  neces- 

__ sary. 

I 

(r)  Jephson  v.  Riera  (Gibraltar,  1835),  3  Knapp,  130,  136  ;  Canepa, 
v.  Larios,  2  Knapp,  at  278.  See  Meiklejohn  v.  Att.-Gen.  Lower 
Canada  (1834),  2  Knapp,  at  330. 

(s)  Sheikh  Imdad  Ali  v.  Mussumat  Kootby  Begum  (Bengal,  1841), 
3  Moo.  I.  A.  1. 

(t)  Juveer  Bhaee  v.  Vuruj  Bhaee  (Bombay,  1844),  3  Moo.  I.  A.  324. 

(u)  (Jersey,  1855),  10  Moo.  1. 

(*)  (Xova  Scotia,  1868),  5  Moo.  (X.  S.)  244. 

(y)  (Jersey,  1884),  9  App.  Cas.  726. 

(z)  Muttu-sawmy  Jagavera  Yettaya  Nailker  v.  Vencataswara  Yettaya 
(Madras,  1868),  12  Moo.  I.  A.  203. 


(a )  I'n  ja  Row  Vencatta  Niladoy  Rao  v.  Enoogoonly  Sooriah  (Madras, 

Knapp,  259  ;   Seth  Lukhi 
(Agra,  1870),  13  Moo.  I.  A.  365. 


1834),  2  Knapp,  259  ;_Seth  Lukhmee  Chund  Rao  v.  Sett  Indra  Mutt 

21—2 


824 


THE    PRACTICE   OF   THE    PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Appeal  from 
interlocutory 
order. 


Appeal  from 
decision  in 
lower  court. 


Alteration 
after  appeal. 


Committee  is  exhausted  and  a  fresh  appeal  is  necessary  to 
bring  the  matter  again  before  them  (b)  ;  but  otherwise  if 
the  order  of  the  Privy  Council  is  to  "  take  evidence  and 
remit  it"  (c). 

The  suitor  need  not  appeal  from  every  interlocutory 
order  which  does  not  purport  to  dispose  of  the  cause  and  by 
which  he  may  feel  himself  aggrieved,  nor  in  appealing  from 
the  final  decision  is  he  bound  to  appeal  in  express  terms 
from  any  interlocutory  order  of  which  he  may  complain — 
the  appeal  from  the  final  decision  enables  the  court  to  correct 
any  interlocutory  order  which  it  may  deem  erroneous  (d). 
(Cf.  p.  195  supra.)  The  same  rule  applies  to  courts  prac- 
tising according  to  the  civil  law,  if  the  interlocutory  order 
has  not  the  force  or  effect  of  a  definitive  sentence  (e).  The 
objections  to  the  interlocutory  orders  should  be  stated  in 
the  appellant's  case. 

But  where,  on  appeal  to  the  Privy  Council  from  a  decision 
of  the  High  Court  given  on  special  appeal,  it  is  desired  to 
include  in  the  appeal  the  decisions  of  the  lower  courts  on 
the  facts,  an  application  for  special  leave  to  do  so  should  be 
made  previous  to  the  hearing.  The  Judicial  Committee 
will  not,  as  a  rule,  allow  a  petition  of  appeal  from  those 
decisions  to  be  put  in  at  the  hearing,  nunc  pro  tune  (/). 

The  High  Court  of  Bombay  after  the  appeal  was  presented 
made  an  alteration  in  the  order.  Strictly  speaking  such  an 
alteration  was  beyond  the  competency  of  the  court;  the 
Judicial  Committee,  however,  accepted  it,  and  dismissed  the 
appeal  (#). 


(6)  ThaTcur  Shere  Bahadur  Singh  v.  Thakurain  Dariao  Kuar  (1877), 
I.  L.  B.  3  Calc.  645  ;  Jeswunt  Sing-jee  Ubby  Sing-jee  v.  Jet  Sing-jee 
Ubby  Sing-jee  (Bombay,  1844),  3  Moo.  I.  A.  245. 

(c)  Ibid. 

(d)  Maharajah  Moheshur  Sing  v.  The  Bengal  Government  (Calc. 
1859),  7  Moo.  I.  A.  at  302  ;  followed  in  Forbes  v.  Ameeronissa  Begum 
(Calc.  1865),  10  Moo.  I.  A.  at  359  ;  Sheonath  v.  Ramnath  (Oude,  1865), 
ibid,  at  423. 

(e)  Cameron  v.  Fraser  (British  Guiana,  1842),  4  Moo.  1 ;   and  cf. 
The  Queen  v.  Belcher  (Adm.  1849),  6  Moo.  471  ;   Williams  v.  Bishop  of 
Salisbury  (Canterbury,  1863),  2  Moo.  (N.  S.)  377  ;  and  Jones  v.  Gough 
(Canterbury,  1865),  3  Moo.  (N.  S.)  at  p.  12. 

(/)  Golam  All  v.  Kallykishen  Thalcoor  (1872),  12  Bengal,  L.  B.  P.  C. 
107  ;  followed  in  Nilmoney  Singh  Deo  v.  Beer  Singh  and  the  Govern- 
ment, P.  C.  Archives,  July  18,  1872. 

(g)  Navivahoo  v.  Turner  (Bombay,  1889),  L.  B.  16  I.  A.  156. 


CHAPTEE  XIII. 

COSTS. 

WHEN  an  appellant  obtains  leave  to  appeal  to  the  Sovereign 
in  Council,  whether  the  leave  be  given  in  the  court  below  in 
pursuance  of  a  general  grant  of  the  right  of  appeal,  or 
whether  the  leave  be  granted  upon  a  special  application 
to  the  Sovereign  in  Council,  the  leave  is  invariably  subject 
to  the  condition  that  the  appellant  shall  give  security  for 
the  payment  of  the  respondent's  costs  of  the  appeal.  By 
sect.  15  of  the  Act  of  1834  it  is  enacted  that  "the  costs  3 & 4 \vm. iv. 
incurred  in  the  prosecution  of  any  appeal  or  matter  referred  c-  41« 8-  15- 
to  the  Judicial  Committee,  and  of  such  issue  as  the  same 
Committee  shall  under  the  Act  direct,  shall  be  paid  by  such 
party  or  parties,  person  or  persons,  and  be  taxed  by  the 
Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council,  or  such  other  person  or 
persons,  to  be  appointed  by  His  Majesty  in  Council  or  the 
Judicial  Committee,  and  in  such  manner  as  the  said  Com- 
mittee shall  direct."  By  sect.  28  of  the  same  statute  the 
same  power  is  given  to  the  Sovereign  in  Council  of  enforcing 
judgment  decrees  and  orders  (for  costs)  as  are  exercised  by 
the  High  Court  of  Chancery  or  the  Court  of  King's  Bench 
(and  both  in  person  am  and  in  rem),  or  as  are  given  to  any 
Court  Ecclesiastical  by  the  2  &  3  Will.  IV.  c.  93. 

By  sect.  12  of  6  &  7  Viet  c.  38,  the  costs  of  defending  Costs  in  the 
any  decree  or  sentence  appealed  from  as  of  prosecuting  any  SC(5  of 
appeal,  or  in  any  manner  intervening  in  any  cause  of  appeal, 
and  the  costs  on  either  side,  or  of  any  party,  in  the  court 
below,  and  the  costs  of  opposing  any  matter  which  shall  be 
referred  to  the  said  Judicial  Committee,  and  the  costs  of 
all  such  issues  as  shall  be  tried  by  direction  of  the  said 
Judicial  Committee  respecting  any  such  appeal  or  matter, 
shall  be  paid  by  such  party  or  parties,  person  or  persons,  as 
the  said  Judicial  Committee  shall  order.  Such  costs  are 
taxed  as  directed  by  sect.  15  of  3  &  4  Will.  IV.  c.  41.  The 


326  THE   PRACTICE   OF  THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 

costs  of  the  proceedings  both  in  the  court  below  and  on 
appeal  may  be  ordered  to  be  paid  by  either  party,  and  the 
costs  in  the  various  proceedings  in  the  action  may  be  set  off : 
McKellar  v.  Wallace  (1853),  8  Moo.  378-415. 

Regulations  as  to  costs  in  the  Privy  Council  are  now 
provided  by  the  Judicial  Committee  Eules,  which  apply  to 
all  matters  falling  within  the  appellate  jurisdiction  of  His 
Majesty  in  Council  (a). 

Taxation  of  75.  All  bills  of  costs  under  the  orders  of  the  Judicial 
Committee  on  appeals,  petitions,  and  other  matters, 
shall  be  referred  to  the  Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council, 
or  such  other  person  as  the  Judicial  Committee  may 
appoint,  for  taxation,  and  all  such  taxations  shall  be 
regulated  by  the  Schedule  of  Fees  set  forth  in 
Schedule  C.  hereto. 

The  Schedule  of  Fees  is  in  two  parts,  the  first  dealing 
with  the  fees  allowed  to  agents,  the  second  with  the  fees  of 
the  Council  Office. 


I. 

Fees  allowed  to  Agents  conducting  Appeals  or  other  Matter* 
before  the  Judicial  Committee  of  the  Privy  Council. 

£     s.    d, 

Retaining  Fee 0  13    4 

Perusing  written  Record,  at  the  rate  of,  for  every 

25  folios 068 

Perusing  printed  Record,  at  the  rate  of,  for  every 

printed  sheet  of  8  pages  1     1     0 

Attendances  at  the  Council  Office,  or  elsewhere, 
on  ordinary  business,  such  as  to  enter  an 
Appearance,  to  make  a  search,  to  lodge  a  Peti- 
tion or  Affidavit,  or  to  retain  Counsel  0  10  0 


(a)  A  pamphlet  on  Costs  in  Privy  Council  Appeals,  with  Precedents 
of  Bills  of  Costs  and  Notes,  has  recently  been  written  by  Mr.  W. 
Reeve  Wallace,  Chief  Clerk  of  the  Judicial  Department  of  the 
Privy  Council  Office.  It  is  published  by  H.M.'s  Stationery  Office, 
Price  Is.  M. 


COSTS. 

£   s.    d. 
Attending  at  the  Council  Office  to  examine  proof 

print  of  the  Record  with  the  certified  Record 

per  diem  330 
Attending  at  the  Council  Chamber  on  Summons 

for  the  hearing  of  a  Petition  168 

Attending  at  the  Council  Chamber  all  day  on  an 

Appeal  not  called  on 268 

Attending  the  Hearing  of  an  Appeal .per  diem  368 

Attending  a  Judgment 1     6     8 

Correcting   English  proofs,  at   the   rate  of,   for 

erery  printed  sheet  of  8  pages 0  10     6 

Correcting  Foreign  or  Indian  Proofs,  at  the  rate 

of,  for  every  printed  sheet  of  8  pages  110 

Instructions  for  Petition 0  10     0 

Drawing  Petition,  Case,  or  Affidavit per  folio  020 

Copying  Petition,  Case,  or  Affidavit .per  folio  006 

Instructions  for  Case  100 

Instructions  to  Counsel  to  argue  an  Appeal 100 

Instructions  to  Counsel  to  argue  a  Petition 0  10    0 

Attending  Consultation  100 

Sessions   Fee   for  each  year   or  part  of  a  year 

from  the  date  of  Appearance 330 

Drawing  Bill  of  Costs per  folio  010 

Copying  Bill  of  Costs per  folio  006 

Attending  Taxation  of  Costs  of  an  Appeal 2     2     0 

Attending  Taxation  of  Costs  of  a  Petition 1     1     0 

II. 

Council  Office  Fees. 

Entering  Appearance  0  10  0 

Lodging  Petition  of  Appeal  200 

Lodging  any  other  Petition 100 

Lodging  Case  1  0  0 

Setting  down  Appeal  (chargeable  to  Appellant 

only) 200 

Setting  down  Petition  (chargeable  to  Petitioner 

only) 100 

Summons 0  10  0 


328  THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE   PRIVY    COUNCIL. 

£     «.    d. 

Committee  Report 1   10     0 

Original  Order  of  His  Majesty  in  Council  deter- 
mining an  Appeal 400 

Any  other  Original   Order  of   His   Majesty  in 

Council .' 200 

Plain  Copy  of  an  Order  of  His  Majesty  in  Council  0     5     0 

Original  Order  of  the  Judicial  Committee 1  10     0 

Plain  Copy  of  Committee  Order 0     5     0 

Lodging  Affidavit 0  10    0 

Certificate  delivered  to  Parties    0  10    0 

Committee  References 200 

Lodging  Caveat    100 

Subpoena  to  Witnesses 0  10    0 

Taxing  Fee  in  Appeals 300 

Taxing  Fee  in  Petitions  2     0     0 


The  rules  as  to  the  taxing  of  costs  are  : 


What  costs 
taxed  in 
England. 


76.  The  taxation  of  costs  in  England  shall  be  limited 
to  costs  incurred  in  England. 

The  Colonial  Rules  of  Appeal  provide  that : 


Where  the  Judicial  Committee  directs  a  party  to 
bear  the  costs  of  an  appeal  incurred  in  the  colony,  such 
costs  shall  be  taxed  by  the  proper  officer  of  the  court 
in  accordance  with  the  rules  for  the  time  being  regu- 
lating taxation  in  the  court. 

Order  to  tax.  77.  The  Eegistrar  of  the  Privy  Council  shall,  with 
all  convenient  speed  after  the  Judicial  Committee  have 
given  their  decision  as  to  the  costs  of  an  appeal, 
petition,  or  other  matter,  issue  to  the  party  to  whom 
costs  have  been  awarded  an  order  to  tax  and  a  notice 
specifying  the  day  and  hour  appointed  by  him  for 
taxation.  The  party  receiving  such  order  to  tax  and 
notice  shall,  not  less  than  forty-eight  hours  before  the 
time  appointed  for  taxation,  lodge  his  bill  of  costs 


COSTS.  329 

(together  with  all  necessary  vouchers  for  disburse- 
ments), and  serve  the  opposite  party  with  a  copy  of  his 
bill  of  costs  and  of  the  order  to  tax  and  notice. 

78.  The  taxing  officer  may,  if  he  think  fit,  disallow  Power  of 

to  any   party   who   fails   to   lodge   his   bill   of  costs  ^ef  where 

(together  with  all  necessary  vouchers  for   disburse-  taxation 

ments)  within  the  time  prescribed  by  the  last-preceding  trough  the 

rule,  or  who  in  any  way  delays  or  impedes  a  taxation,  fault  of  the 

the  charges  to  which  such  party  would  otherwise  be  costs  veto 

entitled  for  drawing  his  bill  of  costs  and  attending  the  l 
taxation. 

79.  Any  party  aggrieved  by  a  taxation  may  appeal  Appeal  from 


from  the  decision  of  the  taxing  officer  to  the  Judicial  Ol 


Committee.      The  appeal  shall  be  heard  by  way  of  officer. 
motion,  and  the  party  appealing  shall  give  three  clear 
days'  notice  of  motion  to  the  opposite  party,  and  shall 
also  leave  a  copy  of  such  notice  in  the  Registry  of  the 
Privy  Council. 

80.  The  amount  allowed  by  the  taxing  officer  on  the  Amount  of 
taxation  shall,  subject  to  any  appeal  from  his  taxation 


to  the  Judicial  Committee  and  subject  to  any  direction  in  ^is 
from  the  Committee  to  the  contrary,  be  inserted  in  His  order  in 
Majesty's  Order  in  Council  determining  the  appeal  or  CounciL 
petition. 

82.  Where  the  appellant  has  lodged  security  for  the  Security  to 
respondent's  costs  of  an  appeal  in  the  Registry  of  the 


Privy  Council  the  Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council  shall  Majesty's 

•     i      .  ,  ,  .  ;      .  T  -,  .  Order  in 

deal  with  such  security  in  accordance  with  the  direc-  council 
tions  contained  in   His  Majesty's  Order   in   Council 
determining  the  appeal. 


For  the  guidance  of  practitioners  the  following  points, 
which  are  taken  by  permission  from  Mr.  Wallace's  pamphlet, 
are  to  be  noted  : 

1.  Agency,  in  the  technical  sense,  does  not  apply  to 
Privy  Council  Appeals,  and  the  London  solicitor  is  treated 
as  a  principal  by  the  Privy  Council  Office. 


330  THE    PRACTICE    OF   THE   PRIVY    COUNCIL. 

Form  of  2.  Bills  should  be  drawn  in  the  High  Court  form,  and 

bills.  disbursements  should  be  shown  in  an  inner  column. 

Papers  and  vouchers  should  be  lodged  with  the  bill,  and, 
in  cases  where  Colonial  Counsel  are  engaged,  the  attention 
of  solicitors  is  specially  directed  to  the  desirability  of 
obtaining  vouchers  for  fees  from  them  before  they  leave 
England,  so  that  the  taxation  may  not  be  delayed. 
Basis  of  3.  Unless  otherwise  specially  provided,  costs  are  taxed 

upon  a  party  and  party  basis,  and  letters  between  the 
London  and  Colonial  solicitors  are  not  as  a  rule  allowed. 
In  this  connection  it  should  be  noted  that  the  fees  for 
perusing  the  record,  examining  the  proof  and  correcting 
the  revise,  are  intended  to  cover,  as  a  rule,  all  attendances 
and  letters  connected  with  the  record,  except  those  shown 
in  the  precedents.  It  may  also  be  observed  that  perusing 
and  making  copies  of  documents  outside  the  record  (such 
as  Colonial  Statutes,  etc.)  are  party  and  party  costs  only  in 
exceptional  circumstances,  It  is,  however,  sometimes 
convenient  that  an  Appendix  of  Statutes,  the  construction 
of  which  is  the  subject-matter  of  an  appeal,  should  be 
prepared.  In  such  a  case,  where  both  parties  consent  in 
writing  that  the  costs  of  the  Appendix  shall  be  costs  in 
the  appeal,  effect  will  be  given  upon  taxation  to  such 
an  agreement. 

4.  A  party  desiring  his  own  costs  to  be  taxed  as  between 
solicitor  and  client  should  lodge  a  formal  petition  for  the 
purpose. 

5.  Attention  is  drawn  to  rule  76  of  the  Judicial  Com- 
mittee  Rules,   1908,  which   directs   that   the   taxation  of 
costs  in  England  shall  be  limited  to  costs  incurred  in 
England. 

Costs  in  In  every  appeal  there  are  costs   incurred  in  the  court 

appealed  from  before  the  despatch  of  the  record  to  the 
Privy  Council  Office,  and  these,  which  are  invariably 
provided  for  in  the  King's  Order  disposing  of  the  appeal, 
are  dealt  with  by  the  taxing  officer  of  that  court. 

There  is  one  exception  to  this  rule.  In  appeals  (limited 
in  practice  to  Canada)  where  the  case  is  drawn  by  Colonial 
counsel,  and  brought  over  by  him  when  he  comes  to 
argue  the  appeal,  the  London  solicitor,  though  his  part 
in  the  preparation  of  the  case  is  limited  to  lodging  it  at 


COSTS.  331 

the  Privy  Council  Office,  should  nevertheless  include  in  his 
bill  of  costs  the  drawing,  etc.,  on  the  scale  shown  in 
Precedent  3.  This  is  the  only  way  in  which  a  successful 
party  can  obtain  these  costs  at  all,  as  the  taxing  officer 
in  the  court  appealed  from  would  certainly  exclude  them 
from  any  bill  brought  in  to  him  for  taxation,  on  the 
ground  that  they  were  not  technically  incurred  in  the 
Colonial  Court,  but  in  the  Privy  Council.  The  amounts 
so  allowed  can  be,  and  no  doubt  in  practice  invariably 
are,  easily  adjusted  between  the  London  and  Colonial 
solicitors. 

0.  It  should  be  borne  in  mind  that  until  the  petition  of  When  juris- 
appeal   has   been  lodged  the  Judicial  Committee   has   no  diction  arises, 
jurisdiction  to  make  an  order  for  the  taxation  of  costs.     In 
the  event,  therefore,  of  an  appeal  being  dismissed  for  non- 
prosecution  or  withdrawn  before  this  step,  the  respondent's 
only  method  of  obtaining  an  order  for  payment  of  his  costs 
incurred  up  to  such  dismissal  or  withdrawal  is  to  apply  by 
petition  for  a  King's  Order  for  the  purpose. 


An  order  of  reference  to  tax  the  costs  is  made  to  the  Reference 
registrar,  and  the  amount  of  the  taxed  costs  is  inserted  in  to  tax- 
the  report  of  the  Judicial  Committee  to  the  Sovereign  in 
Council,  and  is  embodied  in  the  Order  in  Council  which 
contains  the  final  decree.      The  judgment  of  the  Judicial  Costs  dealt 
Committee,  upon  which  the  report  to  the  Sovereign  is  based,  with  in 
is  read  in  open  court,  when  the  several  parties  should  attend.  decree- 
It  then  becomes  the  duty  of  the  solicitors  to  take  care  that 
the  decree  which  is  drawn  up  thereon  is  not  entered  in 
extraordinary  terms  as  to  costs  or  otherwise. 

Costs  should  be  asked  for  at  the  hearing,  while  the  facts  costs  should 
are  fresh  in  the  recollection  of  the  court,  and  while  any  be  asked  for 
special  circumstances  which  the  case  presents  can  be 
considered.  In  Lindo  v.  Barrett  (b)  the  Judicial  Committee 
in  the  report  gave  no  directions  as  to  costs,  and  the  Order 
in  Council  was  delivered  from  the  Council  Office  to  the 
appellant  and  transmitted  to  Jamaica  and  there  acted  upon. 


(b)  (Jamaica,  1856),  9  Moo.  at  p.  461. 


332 


THE    PRACTICE    OF   THE    PRIVY    COUNCIL. 


Discretion 
as  to  costs. 


Exercise  of 
discretion 
where  appel- 
lant suc- 
cessful. 


In  these  circumstances,  the  Judicial  Committee  held  it  was 
too  late  for  the  appellant  to  ask  for  costs.  In  a  later  case 
where  no  mention  was  made  of  costs  in  the  report  of  the 
Judicial  Committee,  the  Order  in  Council  when  drawn  up 
ordered  that  the  appeal  be  allowed  with  costs  (c). 

Discretion. — The  discretion  of  the  Judicial  Committee  as 
to  costs  is  absolute. 

Costs  rest  so  much  in  the  discretion  of  all  tribunals  that 
it  is  difficult  to  lay  down  any  positive  rules  with  regard  to 
them  ;  but  it  may  be  useful  to  notice  the  mode  in  which  the 
subject  has  in  general  been  dealt  with  by  the  Judicial 
Committee,  though  the  Board  is  apt  to  treat  each  case  upon 
its  own  merits  and  not  to  be  bound  by  the  practice  in  past 
cases  or  circumstances  alleged  to  be  similar. 

There  are  many  circumstances  which  will  weigh  with  the 
Judicial  Committee  against  allowing  to  a  successful  appellant 
the  costs  of  his  appeal.  Sometimes  they  give  no  costs  (d); 
as  where  his  conduct  has  been  such  as  to  mislead  the  opposite 
party  (e),  or  to  put  them  to  needless  expense  (/),  or  where 
his  proceedings  have  been  unreasonably  dilatory  (g)  or  in 
any  way  litigious  or  vexatious,  or  his  claims  exorbitant  (h). 
So  where  damages  were  assessed  at  an  excessive  figure,  and 
the  amount  recovered  fell  short  of  the  appealable  value,  no 
costs  were  given  (i). 

So,  where  the  appellant  succeeds  in  obtaining  a  slight 
variation  of  the  decree  complained  of,  but  the  variation 
confers  no  real  benefit  upon  him,  he  may  not  get  his  costs  (/:). 
Where  the  decree  of  the  court  below  was  affirmed,  with  the 
addition  of  a  declaration  which  the  appellant  had  an 
opportunity  of  obtaining  from  the  court  below  without 


(c)  Chotayloll  v.  Manickchund  (Calc.  1856),  10  Moo.  at  p.  139. 

(d)  Lawson  v.  Carr  (Adm.  1856),  10  Moo.  174. 

(e)  Batten  v.  The  Queen  (Adm.  1857),  11  Moo.  at  p.  287. 
(/)  Mackellar  v.  Wallace  (Calc,  1853),  8  Moo.  at  p.  418. 

(g)  Pattabhiramia  v.  Vencatarow  Naicken  (Madras,  1870),  13  Moo. 
I.  A.  560. 

(h)  Nedham  v.  Simpson  (Jamaica,  1831),  2  Knapp,  1  ;  Harrison  v. 
The  Queen  (V.-A.  St.  Helena,  1856),  10  Moo.  at  p.  225. 

(i)  Mudhem  Mohun  Doss  v.  Gokul  Doss,  10  Moo.  I.  A.  563. 

(k)  Labouchere  v.  Tupper  (I.  of  M.  1857),  11  Moo.  at  p.  223  ;  Board- 
man  v.  Quayle  (I.  of  M.  1857),  ibid,  at  p.  271  ;  Van  Breda  v.  Silberbauer 
(C.  G.  H.  1869),  L.  R.  3  P.  C.  84,  100  ;  also  Lalla  Bunseedhur  v.  Koon- 
wur  Bindeseree  Dutt  Singh  (Agra,  1866),  10  Moo.  1.  A.  454,  490. 


COSTS.  333 

appealing,  the  Privy  Council  dismissed  the  appeal  with 
costs  ;  or  where  he  has  prevailed  through  a  point  which  was 
not  taken  in  the  court  below,  the  Judicial  Committee  some- 
times, if  the  general  principle  of  the  judgment  appealed  from 
is  affirmed,  make  him  pay  the  costs  of  the  appeal  (/). 

It  may  be  a  special  condition  of  leave  to  appeal  that  the 
appellant  should  pay  the  costs  in  any  event.  (Cf.  Com- 
,,ii**i oners  of  Taxation  v.  Ant  ill  (1902),  A.  C.  p.  422.) 

Where  the  Privy  Council  ordered  that  a  new  trial  be  Where  new 
had  in  the  court  below  and  that  the  appellant  should  be  at  fc^^^new 
liberty  to  amend  his  declaration  as  he  should  think  fit,  they  ordered, 
imposed  the  terms  of  the  defendant  being  allowed  to  plead 
de  nave,  and  of  the  appellant  paying  the  costs  of  the  trial 
and  all  subsequent    costs   already  incurred   in   the   court 
b€*low,   and    also   (as    the   appellant   had    not    applied   to 
amend  the  pleadings  at  the  proper  time,  and  had  refused 
a  non-suit)  the  costs  of  the  appeal  (m). 

Where  the  Privy  Council  ordered  a  new  trial,  but  the 
appeal  was  below  the  appealable  value,  and  special  leave  had 
been  given  on  the  ground  that  the  decision  was  of  general 
importance,  the  Committee  ordered  the  respondent  to  pay 
the  appellants  the  costs  incurred  by  them  in  the  colonial 
courts  but  made  no  order  as  to  costs  in  the  Privy  Council 
appeal.  Sun  Fire  Office  \.  Hart,  14  A.  C.  105. 

Where    there    had    been    inaccuracies    in    the   judge's  Appellant 
summing-up,  which  might  reasonably  lead  the  appellant  to  unsuccessful, 
think  that  his  case  had  not  been  properly  understood  by 
the  court  below,  the  Privy  Council,  though  dismissing  the 
appeal,    gave    the    respondent  no  costs    of  the  appeal  (n). 
Where  there  is  more  than  one  respondent,  though  separate 
are  lodged,  sometimes  only  one  set  of  costs  is  given  (o). 

(1)  Bertram  v.  Godfrey  (Jersey,  1830),  1  Knapp,  381  ;  see  Thompson 
/  /  (Jamaica,  1841),  3  Moo.  at  p.  424  ;   Stratton  v.  Sytnon 
\  mcent,  1837),  2  Moo.  at  p.  132. 

(w)  Rainy  v.  Bravo  (Sierra  Leone,  1872),  L.  R.  4  P.  C.  287  ;  Jenoure 
v   D         .    (Jamaica,  1891),  A.  C.  at  80  ;  Devine  v.  Wilson  (N.  S.  W. 
10  Moo.  at  532  ;   Humphrey  v.  Sou-land  (X.  S.  W.  1862),  15 
Moo.  at  374. 

(n}  General  Iron  Screw  Company  v.  Mo»s  (Adm.  1861),  15  Moo.  at 
p.  1 

(o)  North  Sydney  Investment  and  Tramway  Co.  v.  Higgins,  Feb- 
ruary 25,  1899  ;  seeus,  Bank  of  N.  S.  W.  v.  McMahon  and  Others, 
June  0.  1890. 


334 


THE   PRACTICE    OF    THE    PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Each  party 
pay  their 
own  costs. 


Further 
evidence  on 
appeal. 


Case  fairly 
open  to  doubt. 


Appellant 

partly 

successful. 

Decree 

affirmed ; 

damages 

altered. 


There  are  many  cases  in  which,  although  the  appellant 
succeeds  and  is  free  from  blame,  yet  it  would  be  hard  to 
make  the  respondent  pay  the  costs  of  both  parties  ;  in 
such  cases  the  Privy  Council,  in  the  exercise  of  their 
discretion,  leave  each  to  pay  his  own  costs  (p).  So  where 
on  the  point  decided  below  the  appellant  succeeds,  but 
owing  to  the  Privy  Council  hearing  the  case  on  the  merits 
the  appeal  is  dismissed  on  grounds  wholly  different  from 
those  on  which  the  court  below  gave  its  decision,  it  may 
be  without  costs  (q). 

It  seems  that  where  further  evidence  is  gone  into  before 
the  Privy  Council,  this  circumstance  will  tend  to  prevent 
them  from  giving  costs  to  the  appellant,  even  if  the  decree 
of  the  court  below  is  reversed  (r). 

The  Privy  Council  often  decline  to  allow  costs  against 
the  appellant,  though  unsuccessful,  where  they  consider  the 
case  to  be  in  itself  one  which  is  fairly  open  to  doubt  and 
upon  which  it  was  reasonable  to  take  their  opinion  (s). 
So  also  where  each  party  succeeds  and  each  fails  upon 
a  substantial  issue.  In  such  a  case  the  respondent 
may  be  ordered  to  pay  one  moiety  of  the  costs  of  the 
record  (t). 

"Where  there  was  an  appeal  to  a  cross  appeal,  and  each 
party  succeeded  in  points,  no  costs  were  given.  Cf.  Relemeijer 
v.  Obermuller  (1837),  2  Moo.  p.  125 ;  Bombay,  etc.,  Trading 
Co.  v.  Mirza  Mahomed  Sherazee  (1878),  C.  A.  5  I.  A. 
130). 

As  to  the  apportionment  of  costs  where  a  party  is  partly 
successful,  see  Suraj  Bunsi  Koer  v.  Sheo  Proshad  Singh  (11). 

Where  the  Judicial  Committee  affirmed  the  judgment 
appealed  from,  but  reduced  by  one-half  the  amount  of 
damages  thereby  given,  the  affirmance  was  without  costs  (x) ; 


(p)  Maxwell  v.  Deare,  8  Moo.  at  p.  377  ;  Beaudry  v.  Mayor,  etc,  of 
Montreal  (1858),  11  Moo.  at  p.  426  ;  Rajendro  Nath  Holdar  v.  Jogoidro 
Nath  Banerjee  (Bengal,  1871),  14  Moo.  I.  A.  67. 

(q)  Fischer  v.  Kamala  Naicker  (Madras,  1860),  8  Moo.  I.  A.  170. 

(r)  Sorensen  v.  The  Queen  (Adm.  1857),  11  Moo.  at  p.  140. 

(s)  Churchward  v.  Palmer  (Adm.  1856),  10  Moo.  at  p.  487. 

(t)  Peacock  v.  Byjnauth  (Bengal,  1891),  L.  R.  18  I.  A.  78. 

(u)  (Bengal,  1879),  L.  R.  6  I.  A.  88  ;  5  Calc.  148. 

(x)  Gahan  v.  Lafitte  (St.  Lucia,  1842),  3  Moo.  at  p.  397. 


COSTS. 


335 


but  on  increasing  the  damages  they  have  given  costs  (y). 
Where  the  decree  appealed  from  is  varied  in  respect  of  the 
rate  of  interest  allowed  on  the  principal  sum,  this  circum- 
stance has  some  weight  in  the  decision  of  the  Committee  on 
costs  ;  but  it  is  not  conclusive  (z). 

In  a  case  where  the  appellant,  who  had  been  recklessly 
charged  by  the  respondent,  obtained  a  reversal  of  the 
decree,  the  Judicial  Committee  ordered  the  respondent  to 
pay  the  appellant's  costs  both  here  and  below  («). 

The  Judicial  Committee  allows  the  costs  of  both  parties  to 
be  paid  out  of  the  estate,  whether  the  appeal  be  successful  or 
not,  in  those  cases  only  where  the  circumstances  are  such  as 
would  have  justified  the  court  below  in  making  a  similar 
allowance  (b). 

Sometimes  when  a  new  trial  is  ordered,  the  costs  of  the 
appeal  as  well  as  those  of  the  court  below  are  directed  to 
abide  the  event  of  such  new  trial  (c). 

Where  the  order  of  a  colonial  court  for  contempt  of  court 
is  reversed,  the  Privy  Council  generally  make  no  order  as 
to  costs  (d) ;  in  a  case,  however,  where  there  had  been  no 
contempt  of  court,  the  judge  below  was  ordered  to  pay  the 
costs  of  the  appeal  (e). 

Where  the  appellant  has  obtained  leave  to  appeal  upon 
false  pretences,  the  appeal  will  be  dismissed  with  costs,  upon 
the  misrepresentation  being  discovered  (/). 


Reckless 
charges  of 
fraud,  etc. 


Costs  out  of 
the  estate, 
when. 


New  trial. 


Contempt  of 
court. 


Leave  to 
appeal  by 
misrepresen- 
tation. 


(y)  Lord  v.  Commissioners  of  Sydney  (1859),  12  Moo.  at  p.  500. 

(z)  Murtunjoy  Chuckerbutty  v.  Cochrane  (Calcutta,  1865),  10  Moo. 
I.  A.  229  ;  Latta  Bumeedhur  v.  Koonwar  Bindeseree  Dutt  Singh  (Agra, 
1866),  10  Moo.  I.  A.  454. 

(a)  Sana  Nurain  Rao  v.  Huree  Punth  Brao  (Agra,  1862),  9  Moo. 
I.  A. 

(6)  Arbuthnot  v.  Norton  (Madras,  1846),  5  Moo.  at  p.  231  ;  Croker  v. 
Marquis  of  Hertford  (Prerog.  Ct.  Cant.  1844),  4  Moo.  at  p.  368  ;  Brerner 
v.  Freeman  (Prerog.  Ct.  Cant.  1857),  10  Moo.  at  p.  374 ;  Dimes  v. 
Dimes  (Prerog.  Ct.  Cant.  1856),  ibid,  at  p.  440  ;  Scouler  v.  Plowright, 
ibid,  at  p.  458. 

(c)  Devine  v.  Wilson  (X.  S.  W.  1855),  10  Moo.  at  p.  535 ;  Bray  v. 
Ford,  (1896)  A.  C.  44. 

(d)  In  re  Dmtmie  and  Arrindell  (Brit.  Guiana,  1841),  3  Moo.  414, 
supra  ;   see  Newton  v.  Judges  of  High  Court  of  North-Western  Pro- 
vinces (1871),  8  Moo.  (N.  S.)  at  p.  223  ;  L.  R.  4  P.  C.  18  ;  In  re  Ramsay 
(Low.  Can.  1870),  7  Moo.  (N.  S.)  at  p.  270  ;  L.  R.  3  P.  C.  427. 

(e)  McLeod  v.  St.  Aubyn  (St.  Vincent),  (1899)  A.  C.  at  p.  562. 

(f)  Wil*o,>   v.   Callender  (Barbadoes,   1853),  9  Moo.   at  p.    103; 
Bulkeley  v.  Scutz  (Constantinople,  1870),  6  Moo.  (N.  S.)  at  p.  483. 


336 


THE   PRACTICE    OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


wrongly 
given. 


Appellant 
becoming 
insolvent. 


Taxation  on 
the  pauper 
scale. 


Costs  against 
the  Crown. 


Where  objection  was  not  taken  by  the  respondent  until  a 
late  stage  of  the  hearing,  and  it  did  not  appear  that  the  mis- 
statement  was  intentional,  the  appeal  was  allowed,  but 
without  costs  (g). 

Where  leave  to  appeal  had  been  given  in  a  criminal  pro- 
ceeding and  was  afterwards  rescinded,  the  court  being  of 
opinion  that  it  ought  not  to  have  been  given,  but  that  the 
conduct  of  the  parties  was  in  no  way  involved,  the  rescission 
was  made  without  costs  on  either  side  (fi). 

After]  a  cause  was  set  down  for  hearing,  the  appellant 
was  declared  an  insolvent  under  the  provisions  of  11  &  12 
Viet.  c.  21,  and  the  appeal  was  ordered  to  stand  over  in 
order  that  the  official  assignee  might  have  notice.  The 
official  assignee  having  taken  no  steps,  the  appeal  was  dis- 
missed, but  each  party  was  left  to  pay  his  own  costs  (i). 

31.  Where  the  Judicial  Committee  directs  costs  to 
be  taxed  on  the  pauper  scale,  the  taxing  officer  shall 
not  allow  any  fees  of  counsel,  and  shall  only  award  to 
the  agents  out-of-pocket  expenses  and  a  reasonable 
allowance  to  cover  office  expenses,  such  allowance 
to  be  taken  at  about  three-eighths  of  the  usual 
professional  charges  in  ordinary  appeals. 

In  a  successful  appeal  of  Johnson  v.  Lindsay,  (1892)  A.  0. 
110,  the  pauper  appellant's  costs  having  been  taxed  on  the 
"dives  "  scale  at  260/.  were  on  review  of  the  taxation  taxed 
at  50/.  on  this  basis. 

Where  the  respondent  was  ordered  to  pay  the  costs  of  the 
appellants,  who  pending  the  appeal  had  obtained  leave  to 
continue  the  appeal  in  formd  pauperis,  the  costs  were  ordered 
from  that  date  to  be  taxed  on  that  footing.  McLeod  v.  St. 
Aulyn,  (1899)  A.  C.  562.  If  the  party  appeared  in  formd 
paup&ris  in  the  court  below,  such  costs  will  be  awarded  as 
would  be  payable  in  the  colony  in  pauper  cases.  Wasteneys 
v.  TF.,  (1900)  A.  C.  446. 

The  Privy  Council  have  sometimes,  in  cases  where  they 

(g)  Ram  Sabuk  Base  v.  Kaminee  Koomaree  Dossee  (1874),  14  Beng. 
L.  R,  394  ;  Mussoorie  Bank  v.  Raynor  (Allahabad,  1882),  7  A.  C.  321. 

(h)  In  re  Ames  (Jersey,  1841),  3  Moo.  at  p.  413. 

(i)  Gooroochurn  Sein  v.  Radanauth  Sein,  11  Moo.  76;  7  Moo. 
I.  A.  1. 


COSTS. 

cannot  allow  costs,  expressed  an  opinion  on  the  merits  with 
a  view  to  induce  the  Crown  to  allow  them  (&). 

The  practice  of  the  Board  as  regards  costs  in  cases  between 
the  Crown  and  a  subject  was  considered  in  the  appeal  of 
Johnson  v.  Reyem,  (1904)  A.  C.  819,  at  p.  824. 

The  Board  declared  that  it  would  in  future  adhere  to  the 
practice  of  the  House  of  Lords,  and  that  the  rale  would  be 
that  the  Crown  neither  pays  nor  receives  costs  unless  the 
case  is  governed  by  some  local  statute  or  there  are  excep- 
tional circumstances  justifying  a  departure  from  the  ordinary 
rule. 

Although  money  paid  under  a  decree  when  ordered  to  be  Xo  interest 
refunded  is  payable  with  interest,  no  interest  is  payable  upon  Pa7able- 
costs  so  refunded  (/). 

No  appeal  lies  as  to  costs  merely  (m),  but  where  the  court  No  appeal 
possesses  no  discretion  in   disallowing  costs  (n),  or  where  ^ to  costs- 
there  has  been  mistake  (0),  they  may  be  made  the  subject  of 
appeal. 

Where   a  reference   is    made   concerning   constitutional  Constitutional 
questions  under  powers  such    as  those   conferred  by  the  questlons- 
Ontario  statute  (53  Viet.  c.  13,  s.  7,  supra,  p.  56),   it  is 
the  rule  of  the  Judicial  Committee  to  make  no  order  as  to 
costs  (p). 

When  respondents  lodged  a  case,  but  did  not  appear  at  Respondent 
the  hearing,  the  appeal  was  dismissed  with  costs  to  be  paid  J^1^0*86 
to  respondents  down  to  the  lodging  of  the  cases,  and  ordered  appearing, 
to  be  paid  out  of  the  deposit  placed  in  the  registry  as 
security  (q). 

Where  parties  in  the  same  interest,  who  might  have  acted  Separate 

cases,  same 
—    interest,  one 
set  of  costs. 

(fc)  Cf.  Cloete  v.  Beg.  (Xatal,  1854),  8  Moo.  492 ;  Smyth  v.  Beg., 
(1898)  A.  C.  788. 

(1)  Rodger  v.  Comptoir  d/Escompte  (Hong  Kong,  1871),  L.  R.  3  P.  C. 
at  p.  477  ;  7  Moo.  (N.  S.)  331. 

(m)  Richards  v.  Birley  (Prerog.  Ct.  York,  1864),  2  Moo.  (X.  S.)  96 ; 
Rieken  v.  Yorke  Peninsula  Justices,  (1908)  A.  C.  454. 

(n)  Mussumat  Keemee  Baee  v.  Latchman  Da-s  Narain-Das  (Bombay, 
1837),  1  Moo.  I.  A.  470. 

(o)  Attenboro1  \.  Kemp  (Arches  Court,  1861),  14  Moo.  351  ;  Yea  v. 
Tatem  (H.  C.  Adm.  1871),  L.  R.  3  P.  C.  696. 

(p)  Att.-Gen.  of  Dom.  v.  Alt. -Gen.  of  Ont.,  (1898)  A.  C.  at  255.  Cf. 
Same  v.  Same,  ibid.  p.  717  ;  Same  v.  Same,  (1894)  A.  C.  at  201  ;  and 
see  (1896)  A.  C.  at  371. 

(q)  O'Shanassy  v.  Joachim  (N.  S.  W.  1876),  1  A.  C.  82. 

P.C.  22 


338 


THE   PRACTICE    OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Several 
respondents. 


Costs  of 
counsel.  * 

Set-off  of 
costs.j 


Costs  dis- 
allowed of 
irrelevant 
matter, 


together  in  an  appeal,  think  proper  to  put  in  separate  cases, 
or  to  employ  different  solicitors,  the  Judicial  Committee 
generally  inclines,  unless  very  good  reason  be  given  for  the 
severance,  to  allow  only  one  set  of  costs  out  of  the  estate  (r), 
such  costs  being  awarded  to  the  party  first  entering  an 
appearance  (s). 

Where  there  were  three  respondents,  and  the  appeal 
was  dismissed  with  costs,  the  Judicial  Committee  ordered 
the  deposit  (300/.)  to  be  rateably  divided  between 
them  (t). 

The  general  rule  to  allow  but  one  set  of  respondents'  costs 
will  not  be  departed  from  in  favour  of  a  party  who  comes 
forward  as  a  separate  respondent  when  the  suit  is  already 
substantially  defended  (u). 

The  costs  of  three  counsel  are  very  rarely  allowed  upon 
taxation  between  party  and  party  (z). 

A  set-off  will  be  directed  of  any  costs  which  the  success- 
ful party  may  have  to  pay  against  the  general  costs  of  the 
appeal  payable  by  the  unsuccessful  party  (y).  The  party 
ordered  to  pay  costs  in  the  Privy  Council  will  not  be  allowed 
to  set  off  costs  ordered  to  be  paid  him  in  the  court  below. 
Adams  v.  Young,  20  N.  S.  W.  Kep.  (1899),  p.  169,  following 
Russell  v.  Russell,  (1898)  A.  C.  307. 

The  registrar  has  been  directed  to  disallow  on  taxation 
irrelevant  matter  inserted  in  the  record  (z).  Where  the 
record  is  bulky,  the  cost  of  perusing  only  so  much  as  is 
applicable  to  the  question  to  be  argued  and  decided  will 

(r)  Turner  v.  Cox,  8  Moo.  288  ;  Prinsep  and  East  India  Company  v. 
Dyce  Sombre  and  others  (Prerog.  Ct.  Cant.  1856),  10  Moo.  300  ;  Shah 
Mukhun  Loll  v.  Baboo  Sree  Kishen  Singh  (Calc.  1868),  12  Moo.  I.  A. 
157. 

(s)  Woomatara  Debia  v.  Kristo  Kaminee  Dossee  (Calc.  1872),  18 
Suth.  W.  R.  C.  R.  163. 

(*)  Lyall  v.  Jardine  (Hong  Kong,  1870),  7  Moo.  (N.  S.)  at  p.  133 ; 
cf.  Sribal  Dei  v.  Kadar  Nath  (1901),  28  I.  A.  188. 

(u)  Woomatara  Debia  v.  Kristo  Kaminee  Dossee  (Calc.  1872),  18 
Suth.  W.  R.  C.  R.  163  ;  12  Beng.  L.  R.  170. 

(x)  Prinsep  and  East  India  Co,  v.  Dyce,  10  Moo.  at  234,  n.  ;  Castle 
v.  Torre,  2  Moo.  pp.  141—148  ;  Tewajee  v.  Trinibuk-jee,  3  Moo.  I.  A. 
139. 

(y)  Rudapersad  Singh,  v.  Ram  Parmeswar  (Bengal,  1882),  9  Calc. 
797  ;  Melbourne  Tramway  Co.  v.  Fitzroy  (Victoria,  1901),  A.  C,  at  174. 

(z)  Bishenmun  Singh  v.  Land  Mortgage  Bank  of  India,  Ltd. 
(Bengal,  1884),  L.  R.  12  I.  A.  7  ;  Rajah  of  Pittapur  v.  Sri  Rajah  Row 
Buchi  Sittaya  Garu  (Madras,  1884),  L.  R.  12  I.  A.  22 ;  Peacock  v. 
Byjnauth  (1891),  L.  R.  18  I.  A.  at  111 ;  Raja  Yarlagadda  Case,  1900. 


COSTS.  339 

be   allowed.     Budri  Xcram  v.   Sheokoer  (Bengal,   1889), 
L.  R.  17  I.  A.  1. 

The  direction  of  the  Privy  Council  as  to  costs  is  embodied  The  Judicial 
in  their  report  to  the  Crown,  and  is  made  contingent  upon  ^^s^  * 
His  Majesty's  approbation  of  the  report.     The  direction  is  costs. 
repeated  in  the  Order  in  Council,  though  it  is,  strictly 
speaking,  a  direction  of  the  Committee   and  not  of  the 
Crown  (a).    The  Order  of  His  Majesty  in  Council  is  sent 
to  the  court  from  which  the  appeal  was  brought. 

A  party  who  has  been  ordered  to  pay  costs  is  liable  to  the  Liability 
process  provided  for  enforcing  payment,  and  is  also  liable  to  to  pay> 
an  action  of  debt  for  the  amount,  and  this  is  the  case  even 
where  the  proceeding  of  which  he  has  been  ordered  to  pay 
the  costs  is  merely  collateral,  and  the  principal  suit  is  still 
pending.  Thus,  in  a  suit  between  A.  and  B.  in  a  colonial 
court,  certain  property  had  been  attached  and  sold  as 
belonging  to  B.  C.  intervened,  claiming  it  as  his  own. 
The  original  suit  and  intervention  proceedings  were  brought 
before  the  Privy  Council  on  appeal.  The  Privy  Council 
referred  it  to  a  special  arbitrator,  to  inquire  whether  the 
property  belonged  to  B.  or  to  C.  Upon  his  report  they 
ordered  the  proceeds  to  be  paid  to  C.,  and  directed  that  A. 
should  pay  the  costs  of  the  inquiry  ;  the  appeal  in  the  main 
suit  between  A.  and  B.  remaining  undetermined.  It  was 
held  that  A.  must  pay  the  costs  as  ordered  ;  and  that  he 
was  liable  to  an  action  of  debt  for  the  amount.  Hutchinson 
v.  Gillespie,  11  Ex.  798. 

The  decree  of  the  Sovereign  in  Council  is  registered  in  Enforcing 
the  court  appealed  from,  and  by  that  court  a  copy  may  be  order- 
transmitted  to  the  court  first  appealed  from  to  carry  into 
execution  with  such  directions  as  may  be  necessary.     It  is 
only  the  costs  of  the  appeal  that  can  be  recovered  in  the 
Privy  Council ;  the  costs  of  proceedings  in  the  courts  below 
must,  if  allowed  by  the  Privy  Council,  be  recovered  in  those 
courts  ('•). 


(a)  See  the  terms  of  the  provisions  3  &  4  Will.  IV.  c.  41,  s.  15,  and 
6  &  7  Viet.  c.  38,  s.  12.     Appendix  A.,  p.  434. 

(c)  Bamandojs  Mookerjeav.  Omeish  Chunder  Raee  and  Others  (Calc. 
1856),  6  Moo.  I.  A.  289. 

22—2 


340  THE   PRACTICE    OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 

But  by  the  Colonial  Appeal  Rules  the  colonial  court 
must  execute  any  order  as  to  costs  made  by  the  Judicial 
Committee. 

(26)  The  court  shall  conform  with,  and  execute,  any 
Order  which  His  Majesty  in  Council  may  think  fit  to 
make  on  an  appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  court  in  like 
manner  as  any  original  judgment  of  the  court  should 
or  might  have  been  executed. 


CHAPTEE  XTV. 

CONCERNING   THE    JUDGMENT    OF   THE   COMMITTEE,  AND  OF 
THE    DECREE    OF   THE    SOVEREIGN    IN    COUNCIL. 

BY  3  &  4  Will.  IV.  c.  41,  s.  3  (see  Appendix  A.),  the  Judgment 
Judicial  Committee  are  to  make  a  report  or  recommenda-  £fom^ittee 
tion  to  the  Sovereign  for  his  decision  thereon,  on  all  appeals,  delivered  in 
causes,  and  matters  referred  by  him  to  them  as  theretofore  ;  °Pen  court- 
the  nature  of  such  report  and  recommendation  is  to  be 
stated  in  open  court.     It  is  the  practice  where  there  is  a 
question  of  law,  inasmuch  as  the  court  is  one  of  last  resort, 
to  take  time  to  consider,  and  after  full  communication  with 
all  those  who  have  been  present  to  pronounce  a  written 
judgment.      A  notice  in  such  case  must  be  given  to  the 
parties  to  attend  for  the  delivery  of  the  judgment. 

74.  Where  the   Judicial  Committee,  after   hearing  Notice  to 
an  appeal,  decide  to  reserve  their  judgment  thereon,  ^rtlfixed  f or 
the  Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council  shall  in  due  course  delivery  of 
notify  the   parties  who  attended  the  hearing   of  the  Judgment. 
appeal  by   summons   of  the   day   appointed  by   the 
Committee  for  the  delivery  of  the  judgment. 

There  has  been  hitherto  only  one  statement  of  reasons  One  judg- 
by  one  judge  on  behalf  of  the  Committee.  In  this  the  ment> 
practice  of  the  Judicial  Committee  differed  from  that  of 
other  courts.  It  arose  out  of  the  duty  the  Privy  Councillor 
owes  to  the  Crown  not  to  disclose  his  advice.  The  practice 
was  the  subject  of  criticism  at  the  Imperial  Conference  by 
colonial  representatives,  who  prefer  to  know  the  opinion  of 
the  various  judges,  and  weigh  the  opinions  according  to 
their  accredited  merit,  and  it  will  probably  be  changed,  and 
dissentient  judges  will  in  the  future  be  able  to  express  their 
opinion. 

The  court  has  sometimes  stated  the  fact  that  it  was  not 
unanimous,  as,  for  instance,  in  Cowie  v.  Remfrey  (1846),  5 
Moo.  at  p.  251,  and  in  Gorham's  Case,  where  in  the  course 


342 


THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Voices  not 
published. 


'Decree 
reversed 
without 
prejudice 
to  new  appli- 
cation. 

Can 

assess 
damages. 


Remission — 


of  the  judgment  it  was  stated  that  the  Bishop  of  London 
did  not  concur.  And  the  Lord  Chief  Baron  in  the  case  of 
Ridsdale  v.  Clifton  (1877),  2  P.  D.  276,  claimed  a  right  to 
express  his  dissent  from  a  judgment  of  the  Board.  This 
was,  however,  contrary  to  Article  4  of  the  Order  in  Council 
of  February  20,  1627,  and  to  the  established  practice, 
which  declared  that  no  publication  is  to  be  made  how  the 
particular  opinions  went  (a). 

Where  the  decree  in  the  court  appealed  from  is  irregularly 
made,  the  appeal  may  be  allowed  without  prejudice  to 
another  application  being  made  to  the  court  below,  as  where 
in  India  in  a  suit  concerning  charities  the  court  refused  to 
hear  the  Advocate-General  (b). 

Where  the  whole  case  is  before  the  Committee,  and  there 
appears  no  case  made  for  taking  fresh  evidence,  and  the 
judge  below  would  have  only  those  materials  for  a  judgment 
which  are  before  their  lordships,  the  Judicial  Committee 
will  not  decide  the  appeal  on  narrow  grounds,  but  will  care- 
fully examine  the  whole  of  the  proceedings  and  the  evidence, 
and  pronounce  what  in  their  opinion  should  have  been  the 
decision  of  the  court  below  and  endeavour  to  make  the  decree 
which  the  court  below  ought  to  have  made ;  and  will,  when 
necessary,  assess  damages  (c).  (See  p.  351.) 

The  Judicial  Committee  avoid  acting  as  a  court  of  first 
instance  (d),  and  will  remit  the  case,  accompanied  sometimes 
with  a  direction  that  a  party  should  be  allowed  to  amend 
his  pleadings  (e),  or  with  an  expression  of  opinion  for  the 
guidance  of  the  court  below  as  to  the  point  of  law  which 
has  to  be  decided  (/).  The  jurisdiction  of  the  Sovereign 
in  Council  is  no  greater  than  that  of  the  court  from  which 
the  appeal  originally  came.  Thus,  where  the  Court  of 

(a)  Cf.  The  Report  of  Gorham's  Case,  by  E.  F.  Moore,  p.  458. 

(6)  The  Att.-Gen,  v.  Brodie  (Mad.  1846),  6  Moo.  12  ;  cf.  In  re  Whit- 
field  (Jersey,  1838),  2  Moo.  269  ;  Maharajah  Nitrasur  Singh  v.  Baboo 
Loll  Singh  (Calc.  1860),  8  Moo.  I.  A.  at  p.  220. 

(c)  Mudhem  Mohun  Doss  v.  Gokul  Doss  (N.  W.  P.  1866),  10  Moo. 
I.  A.  at  p.  575  ;  Le  Breton  v.  Ennis  (Jersey,  1844),  4  Moo.  at  p.  331  ; 
Brooke  v.  Kent  (Prerog.  Ct.  1840),  3  Moo.  344. 

(d)  Head  v.  Sanders  (Arches  Ct.  1842),  4  Moo.  197. 

(e)  Mohummud  ZaJioor  Ali  Khan  v.  Mussumat  Thakooranee  Rutta 
Koer  (N.  W.  P.  Agra,  1867),  11  Moo.  I.  A.  468. 

(/)  Le  Gros  v.  Le  Breton  (Jersey,  1833),  2  Knapp,  181  ;  Macrae  v. 
Goodman  (Brit.  Guiana,  1846),  5  Moo.  338;  Devine  v.  Wilson  (N.  S.  W. 
1855),  10  Moo.  532  ;  Le  Feuvre  v.  Sullivan  (Jersey,  1855),  10  Moo.  at 
p.  16. 


THE   JUDGMENT   OF   THE    COMMITTEE,  ETC.  948 

Ontario  could   not  conduct  the  sale  or  take  possession  of 

land  in  Manitoba,  since  the  judgment  was  invalid,  it  was 

held  that  the  Sovereign  in  Council  as  Appeal  Court  had  no 

more   extensive   powers  (g).      Occasionally  their  lordships  with  n  decla- 

will   advise   His  Majesty  to  remit  the  case  to  the  court  ration. 

below,  with  a  declaration  as  to  the  rights  of  the  parties  (h), 

while  at  the  same  time  they  will  dismiss  the  appeal  as  against 

any  of  the  respondents  who  may  have  been  improperly  made 

parties  (i). 

In  granting  new  trials  the  Judicial  Committee  apply  the  New  trials, 
law  in  force  in  the  particular  possession  from  which  the 
appeal  comes.  Cf .  Royal  Mail  Steam  Packet  Co.  v.  George  and 
Jlnuiday,  (1900)  A.  C.  p.  493.  It  follows  that  where  the 
English  common  law  is  in  force,  the  rules  laid  down  by  the 
House  of  Lords  will,  subject  to  any  principles  introduced  by 
statute  which  are  inconsistent  with  those  of  the  English 
judicature  rules,  govern  applications  for  new  trials  before 
the  Judicial  Committee.  The  leading  cases  decided  in  the 
House  of  Lords  and  Judicial  Committee  relating  to  the 
granting  of  new  trials  will  be  found  below  (k).  The  con- 
solidated laws  of  British  Honduras  prescribed  that  a  new 
trial  must  be  applied  for  by  notice  within  a  specified  period 
after  the  trial.  The  Board  held  that  it  was  bound  by  the 
section  :  and  in  an  appeal  from  a  judgment  entered  after  ver- 
dict could  not  relax  it,  and  could  not  consider  any  contention 

(g)  King  v.  Henderson  (Can.  1898),  79  L.  T.  at  37. 

(h)  Chuoturya  Run  Murdun  Syn  v.  Sahub  Purhulad  Syn  (Calc. 
1857),  7  Moo.  I.  A.  at  p.  53 ;  Gopeekrist  Gosain  v.  Gungapers  and 
Gosain  (Calc.  1854),  6  Moo.  I.  A.  53. 

(i)  Mohummud  Zahoor  Ali  Khan  v.  Mussumat  Thakooranee  Rutta 
Koer  (N.  W.  P.  1867),  11  Moo.  I.  A.  468. 

(k)  Misdirection,  Bray  v.  Ford,  (1896)  A.  C.  44  ;  Jenoure  v.  Ddmege 
(Jamaica,  1891),  A.  C.  73  ;  Kingston  Race  Stand  v.  Mayor  and  Council 
of  Kingston,  (1897)  A.  C.  509.  Non- direction,  Nevell  v.  Fine  Art  and 
General  Ins.  Co.,  ibid.  p.  76.  Improper  rejection  of  evidence,  Manley 
v.  Palache  (Jamaica,  1894),  73  L.  T.  98.  Against  the  weight  of 
evidence,  Metropolitan  Railway  Co.  v.  Wright  (1886),  11  A.  C.  152, 
ouncil  of  Municipality  of  Brisbanev.  Martin  (Queensland,  1894), 
A.  C.  249  ;  Phillips  v.  Martin  (1890,  N.  S.  W.),  15  A.  C.  193  ;  Brown 
v.  Commrs.  of  Railways,  ibid.  240.  Where  evidence  on  both  sides  is 
properly  submitted  to  jury,  the  verdict  ought  to  stand,  Commrs.  of 
Railways  v.  Brown  (N.  S.  W.  1887),  13  A.  C.  133.  Contradictory 
verdicts,  Australasian  Steam  Nav.  Co.  v.  W.  Hovjard  Smith  (N.  S.  W. 
1889),  14  A.  C.  321.  Whether  there  is  any  evidence  for  the  jury  is  a 
question  for  the  judge  :  Metropolitan  Railway  v.  Jackson  (H.  L.  1877), 
3  A.  C.  193. 


344 


THE   PRACTICE   OF  THE    PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


New  trial. 
Motion  first 
to  court 
below. 


Judicial  Com- 
mittee may 
enter  judg- 
ment on  the 
facts. 


Misdirection. 


directed  to  a  new  trial.  George  D.  Emery  Co.  v.  Wells, 
(1906)  A.  C.  515. 

The  Judicial  Committee  will  not  by  its  judgment  review 
a  verdict  where  the  ground  of  appeal  is  that  the  verdict  was 
not  warranted  by  the  evidence  or  that  the  verdict  was 
wrong,  unless  the  court  below  has  been  moved  for  a  new 
trial.  Where  the  rules  of  the  court  permit,  the  Judicial 
Committee  in  such  case  allow  an  appeal  to  be  brought. 
The  party  appealing  should  first  exhaust  the  remedies  which 
the  rules  and  practice  of  the  court  below  prescribe  (I).  The 
Judicial  Committee  will  not  recommend  a  new  trial  on 
points  raised  for  the  first  time  before  them,  which  may 
possibly  have  been  treated  as  agreed  upon  or  too  clear  for 
argument  by  the  court  below.  Mackay  v.  Commerical  Bank 
of  New  Brunswick  (1874)  L.  R.  5  P.  C.  374. 

There  is  nothing  in  the  statutes  to  limit  the  right  of  the 
Judicial  Committee  sitting  as  a  Court  of  Appeal  to  enter 
judgment  on  an  application  for  a  new  trial,  and  where  all 
the  facts  are  before  them  they  will  enter  judgment  instead 
of  directing  a  new  trial.  But  if  application  for  judgment 
has  not  been  made  in  the  court  below,  the  Judicial  Committee 
will  not  order  it.  An  appeal  was  brought  from  the  Court  of 
Appeal  in  New  Zealand  where  the  majority  of  the  judges  had 
held  that  the  verdict  of  a  jury  against  the  appellants  in 
the  court  below  must  stand,  and  dismissed  the  appellants' 
motion  to  enter  verdict  and  judgment  for  them,  or  in  the 
alternative  for  a  new  trial.  The  Board  were  of  opinion  that 
the  verdict  was  so  unsatisfactory  that  it  ought  not  to  be 
maintained  ;  but  they  refrained  from  entering  judgment  for 
the  appellants  because  that  point  was  not  submitted  to  the 
Appellate  Court  in  the  colony.  It  appeared  that  that  court 
had  powers  enabling  judgment  to  be  entered  according  to 
the  evident  justice  of  the  case,  but  had  not  been  pressed  to 
exercise  them,  and  the  Board  followed  the  view  of  the  dis- 
senting judge  by  directing  that  a  new  trial  should  take  place. 
Clouston  &  Co.,  Ltd.  v.  Corry,  (1906)  A.  C.  p.  122. 

A   new  trial  will  be  ordered  where  a  misdirection  was 

calculated  materially  to  influence  the  verdict  of  the  jury, 

or  where  the  Judicial   Committee    hold  that   the    court 

below  has  not  weighed  all  the  circumstances  in  evidence 

70  Dagnini  v.  BeUotti  (1881),  11  A.  C.  p.  601. 


THE   JUDGMENT   OF   THE    COMMITTEE,  ETC.  345 

with  sufficient  accuracy  to  justify  the  verdict  given,  or  if  it 
appears  that  the  court  below  has  not  sufficiently  inquired  into 
material  facts. 

The  Judicial  Committee  will  apply  its  own  principles  as  Principle 
to  granting  a  new  trial  for  misdirection  when  an  appeal  is  aPP 
brought  to  it  against  an  order  by  the  court  below  directing 
a  new  trial  upon  that  ground.     It  will  reverse  the  order 
unless  there  was  substantial  misdirection  in  the  first  court. 
Blue  and  Descliamps  v.  Red   Mountain   Railway,   (1909) 
A.  C. 361. 

Nor  will  the  Judicial  Committee  allow  the  respondents  in 
an  appeal  against  an  order  for  a  new  trial  on  the  ground  of 
misdirection  to  rely  on  another  misdirection  to  which  they 
had  not  excepted  at  the  trial  or  in  the  notice  of  appeal,  or 
in  oral  argument  before  the  Appellate  Court  in  the  colony. 
White  v.  Victoria  Timber  Co.,  Ltd.,  (1910)  A.  C.  p.  606. 

Non-direction  is  only  ground  for  a  new  trial  when  the  Non-direc- 
verdict   is  against  the  weight  of  evidence.     G.  W.  R.  of  tlon> 
Canada  v.  Braid  (1863),  1  Moo.  (N.  S.)  102. 

Where  the  question  is  one  of  fact  and  there  is  evidence  on  Evidence  on 
both  sides  properly  submitted  to  the  jury,  the  verdict  of  the   b°5h  ??j?f® 
jury,  if  neither  unreasonable  nor  unfair,  once  found,  will  be  a  jury. 
allowed  to  stand  (m).     Where  cross  actions  involving  the 
same  questions  of  law  and  fact  are  separately  tried  with  the 
result  that    contradictory  verdicts    are    obtained,   if    the 
evidence  at  each  trial  is  so  fairly  balanced  that  a  jury  might 
reasonably  find  either  way,  both  cases  ought  to  be  tried 
again,  not  separately,  but  together  (ri). 

Before  a  new  trial  is  granted  for  rejection  of  evidence,  it  Rejection  of 
must  be  shown  that  the  evidence  might  have  materially  im.material 
influenced  the  verdict  (o).      So  where  in  an  action  tried 
before  a  judge  alone  evidence  is  improperly  admitted,  a  new 
trial  will  not  be  granted  if,  rejecting  that  evidence,  sufficient 
remains  to  support  the  finding  (p). 

Where  an  order  for  a  new  trial  is  sought  for,  the  judge  of 

(m)  Commrs.  for  Railuxiys  v.  Brown,  13  A.  C.  134. 

(n)  Australian  Steam  Navigation  Co.  v.  Smith  and  Son*  (1889),  14 
A.  C.  321. 

(o)  East  India  Co.  v.  Oditchurn  Paul  (Bengal,  1849),  7  Moo.  85  at 
p.  100  ;  cf.  Doe  d.  Devine  v.  Wilson  (N.  S.  W.  1855),  10  Moo.  502  at 
p.  512. 

(p)  Mohur  Sing  v.  Ghuriba  (1870),  6  Beng.  L.  R.  495. 


346 


THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Verdict 
disapproved 
by  judge 
below. 


Verdict 
against  the 
evidence. 


Judicial 
Committee 
will  generally 
uphold  find- 
ings on  fact. 


the  court  below  having  disapproved  of  the  verdict,  the 
Privy  Council  will  incline  to  be  guided  by  the  opinion  of 
the  judge,  unless  upon  consideration  of  the  evidence  ifc  is 
satisfied  that  the  verdict  was  right  (q). 

It  is  a  settled  rule  that  a  verdict  ought  not  to  be  disturbed 
on  the  ground  that  it  is  against  the  evidence  or  the  weight 
of  evidence,  unless,  to  use  the  words  of  Lord  Herschell  in 
Metropolitan  Railway  Co.  v.  Wright,  11  A.  0.  152,  it  was  one 
which  a  jury,  viewing  the  whole  of  the  evidence  reasonably, 
could  not  properly  find  (r).  In  order  to  be  justified  in 
granting  the  new  trial,  the  Judicial  Committee  must  be 
satisfied  that  the  evidence  so  strongly  preponderates  as  to 
show  that  the  jury  have  either  wilfully  disregarded  the 
evidence,  or  failed  to  understand  or  appreciate  it.  The  Con- 
necticut Mutual  Life  Insurance  Co.  of  Hartford  v.  Moore  (Can. 
1881),  6  A.  C.  644.  Where  there  is  evidence  on  both  sides 
properly  submitted  to  the  jury,  the  verdict  of  the  jury  once 
found  ought  to  stand  (s).  The  Judicial  Committee  may  restore 
the  verdict  of  a  jury  which  has  been  reversed  in  the  Appellate 
Court  of  the  colony.  In  a  case  where  the  Supreme  Court  of 
Canada  had  set  aside  the  verdict  of  a  jury  for  the  plaintiff  on 
the  ground  that  there  was  no  exact  proof  of  the  defendant's 
negligence,  the  Board  reversed  the  order  on  the  ground  that 
there  was  sufficient  evidence  on  which  the  jury  could  find. 
Cf.  Me  Arthur  v.  Dominion  Cartridge  Co.,  (1905)  A.  C.  72. 

The  court  below,  which  has  had  the  advantage  of  seeing 
the  demeanour  of  the  witnesses,  is  better  able  to  judge  as  to 
their  credibility  than  the  Court  of  Appeal.  But  if  the 
Court  of  Appeal  sees  cogent  reason  for  saying  that  the 
court  below  has  taken  a  wrong  view  of  the  evidence,  whether 
due  to  local  prejudice  or  any  other  reason,  the  case  may  be 
sent  back  for  further  inquiry  (t).  The  Judicial  Committee 
will  therefore  uphold  the  finding  of  the  court  below  unless 
they  entertain  an  opinion,  strong  and  clear,  that  the  court 


(q)  Humphrey  v.  Nowland  (N.  S.  W.  1862),  15  Moo.  343. 

(r)  Phillips  v.  Martin  (N.  S.  W.  1890),  15  A.  C.  at  p.  194  ;  Brown 
v.  Commrs.  for  Railways  (N.  S.  W.  1890),  ibid,  at  p.  240  ;  Council  of 
the  Municipality  of  Brisbane  v.  Martin  (Queensland,  1894),  A.  C.  249  ; 
Cox  v.  English,  Scottish  and  Australian  Bank,  Ltd.,  (1905)  A.  C.  108. 

(s)  Commrs.  of  Railways  v.  Brown  (N.  S.  W.  1887),  13  A.  C.  133. 

(0  Santa  Cana  v.  Ardevol  (Gibraltar,  1830),  1  Knapp,  269  ;  Canepa 
v.  Larios  (Gibraltar,  1834),  2  Knapp,  276. 


THE   JUDGMENT   OF   THE    COMMITTEE,  ETC. 


347 


below  was  wrong  (u).  This  is  specially  so  where,  as  in  a 
question  of  boundaries,  the  finding  depends  upon  local  inves- 
tigation and  inquiry  (x).  The  above  rule  does  nob  apply 
where  there  has  been  miscarriage  of  justice,  either  by  the 
reception  of  or  in  the  appreciation  of  evidence  (y). 

AVhere  there  have  been  concurrent  findings  of  fact  by  Concurrent 
•judges  below  who  have  been  unanimous,  the  almost  invariable  Judgments  of 

courts  Dfilow 

rule  of  the  Judicial  Committee  is,  unless  it  is  absolutely  The  invari 
clear  that  some  blunder  or  error  has  been  made  in  the  way  able  rule, 
in  which  the  facts  have  been  dealt  with,  to    uphold  the 
finding  of   the   court  below.      The   question    before    the 
Judicial  Committee  is  not,  under  such  circumstances,  what 
conclusion  they  would  have  arrived  at  if  the  matter  had 
been  before  them  for  the  first  time,  but  whether  it  has  been 
established  that  the  judges  below  were  clearly  wrong  (z), 

The  rule  was  stated  in  a  recent  case  thus  :  "  It  is  incum- 
bent on  the  appellant  to  adduce  very  clear  proofs  that  there 
is  an  error  in  the  judgment  appealed  from.  It  is  not 
sufficient  to  allege  that  the  judges  in  the  court  below  have 

(u)  Chunder  Monee  Debia  ChowdJworayn  v.  Munmokeenee  Debia 
(Calc.  1861),  8  Moo.  I.  A.  at  489. 

(x)  Ram  Gopal  Roy  v.  Gordon  Stuart  (1872),  14  Moo.  I.  A.  453  ;  cf. 
Maharaj  Kumar  Baboo  Ganeshwa  Sing  v.  Durga  Dutt  (1871),  7  Bengal 
L.  R.  at  p.  (>rs2. 

(y)  Richardson  v.  Madras  Government  (1864),  1  Suth.  W.  R.  P.  C. 
at  49  ;  Cheyt  Ram  v.  Chowdhree  Nowbut  Ram  (Agra,  1858),  5  Suth. 
W.  R.  P.  C.  3  ;  7  Moo.  I.  A.  207  ;  Kripamoye  Debia  v.  Romanath 
Choiodhry  (Calc.  1861),  2  Suth.  W.  R.  P.  C.  1  ;  Mussumai  Kripamoye 
Debia  v.  Genia  Gerischunder  Lahore,  (Calc.  1861),  8  Moo.  I.  A.  467  ; 
Ghoolan  Moortoozah  Khan  v.  Government  of  Madras  (1863),  9  Moo. 
I.  A.  at  478. 

(z)  Allen  v.  Quebec  Warehouse  Co.  (Quebec,  1886),  12  App.  Cas.  104, 
following  Naragunty  Lutchmeedavamah  v.  Vengama  Naidoo  (Madras, 
1861),  9  Moo.  I.  A.  at  87  ;  but  see  Tayammaul  v.  Sashadialla  Naiker 
(Madras,  1865),  10  Moo.  I.  A.  429.  "  Concurrent  findings  on  questions 
of  fact  are  not  to  be  always  binding  on  this  Committee,  since  it  is  the 
duty  of  the  Appellate  Court  to  weigh  the  evidence  and  probabilities 
and  form  an  independent  judgment  "  (Lord  Chelmsford,  p.  436) ; 
and  cf.  Owners  of  the  P.  Caland,  H.  L.  (E).,  (1893)  A.  C.  per  Lord 
Herschell  at  p.  215,  and  per  Lord  Watson  at  p.  217  ;  Mclntyre  v. 
McGavin,  H.  L.  (E.),  (1893)  A.  C.  at  272  ;  Tareeny  Churn  Bonnerjee  v. 
Maitland  (Calc.  1867),  11  Moo.  I.  A.  338;  Vencateswara  lyan  v. 
Shekhari  Varma  (Madras,  1881),  L.  R.  8  I.  A.  143  ;  ibid.  p.  150  ; 
Thakur  Harihar  Buksh  v.  Thakur  Umam  Pershad  (Oudh,  1886),  L.  R. 
14  I.  A.  at  16  (reluctance  to  disturb  concurrent  findings  as  to  family 
custom) ;  Ram  Lai  v.  Saiyid  Medhi  Husain  (Oudh,  1890),  L.  R.  17 
I.  A.  at  71  ;  Syed  Ashgar  Reza  v.  Syed  Medhi  Hossein  Khan  (Bengal 
1892),  L.  R.  20  I.  A.  38  (held  not  sufficient  concurrence  to  prevent 
further  inquiry) ;  Kunwar  Singh  v.  Rani  Kanwar,  (1905)  I.  A.  33. 
And  see  above,  p.  152. 


348  THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE   PRIVY    COUNCIL. 

approached  the  question  from  a  wrong  point  of  view,  and 
have  failed  to  give  weight  to  minute  circumstances."  Whitney 
v.  Joyce,  95  L.  T.  74. 

The  rule  will  not  be  enforced  in  the  same  rigid  manner 
where  the  Appeal  Court  below  affirms  the  judgment  of  the 
lower  court  without  giving  reasons  for  such  affirmance  (a). 

There  must,  however,  be  not  a  mere  balance  of  testimony, 
but  so  strong  a  preponderance  of  testimony  against  the  find- 
ing that  they  can  confidently  pronounce  it  to  be  wrong  (b) ; 
so  that  there  is  no  evidence  such  as  would  warrant  the  con- 
clusion arrived  at  (c).  The  grounds  assigned  must  be  definite 
and  explicit  (d). 

The  rule  is  The  Judicial  Committee  refuse  to  lay  down  any  exclusive 

not  exclusive.  ruie  ag  to  appeals  from  judgments  of  the  court  below  which 
are  rested  entirely  upon  the  facts  ;  they  are,  however,  most 
reluctant  to  come  to  a  conclusion  different  from  the  judge 
below  merely  on  a  balance  of  testimony  where  the  judge  has 
had  the  opportunity  of  seeing  and  testing  the  conduct  and 
demeanour  of  the  witnesses  (e).  The  Judicial  Committee, 
being  a  court  of  last  resort,  will,  however,  examine  the  whole 
evidence  in  a  doubtful  case,  and  form  for  itself  an  opinion 
on  the  whole  case  (/). 

Thus  the  Judicial  Committee  will  disregard  the  concurrent 
judgment  of  two  lower  courts,  and  decide  the  case  upon  the 
evidence  contained  in  the  record,  where  the  lower  courts 
have  never  dealt  with  the  real  question  raised  by  the  issues, 
and  have  drawn  wrong  inferences  from  the  evidence  (g).  And 
they  will,  notwithstanding  the  weight  due  to  the  finding  of 
the  court  below,  reverse  or  alter  the  sentence,  or  the  amount 
of  damages,  according  to  the  merits  (K). 

(a)  Guthrie  v.  Abool  Mozufjer  (Bengal,  1871),  14  Moo.  I.  A.  at  p.  63. 
Of.  Mowbray  v.  Drew  (Victoria),  (1893)  A.  C.  at  301. 

(b)  Ranee  Surrut  Soonduree  Dabea  v.   Kooer  Poreshnarain  Roy 
(Calcutta,  1871),  16  Suth.  W.  R.  P.  C.  at  11. 

(c)  Maliaraj  Kumar  Baboo  Ganeshwa  Sing  v.  Durga  Dutt  (1871), 
7  Bengal  L.  R.  652. 

(d)  Moung  Tha  Hnyeen  v.  Moung  Pan  Nyo,  L.  R.  27  I.  A.  166. 

(e)  The  Alice  and  the  Princess  Alice  (1868),  L.  R.  2  P.  C.  p.  248 ; 
following  The  Julia,  14  Moo.  210  ;  cf.  The  Calabar,  L.  R.  2  P.  C.  238. 

(/)  Modhoo  Soodun  Sundial  v.  Suroop  Chunder  Sirkar  Chowdry 
(Bengal,  1849),  4  Moo.  I.  A.  431. 

(g)  Moulvie  Sayyud  Uzhur  Ali  v.  Mussumat  Bebee  Fatima  (Bengal, 
1869),  13  Moo.  I.  A.  232. 

(h)  Gahan  v.  Lafitte  (St.  Lucia,  1841-2),  3  Moo.  at  p.  397  ;  Mudhoo 
Soodun  Sundial  v.  Suroop  Chunder  Sirkar  Chowdry  (Bengal,  1849), 


THE   JUDGMENT   OF   THE   COMMITTEE,  ETC.  B49 

The  above  rule  of  practice  of  the  Judicial  Committee  does  The  Judicial 

not  relieve  the  court  of  its  duty  to  weigh  the  evidence  and  Committee 

...  *  .  form  indepen- 

probabilities,  and  to  form  an  independent  judgment ;  and  dent  opinion. 

if  on  so  doing  they  are  of  opinion  that  the  evidence  relied 
on  is  so  unsatisfactory  that  the  decree  appealed  from  cannot 
be  supported,  the  appeal  will  succeed  (*).  But  as  a  general 
rule,  the  mere  fact  that  a  part  of  the  evidence  in  the  suit  has 
not  been  considered  by  the  lower  court  does  not  prevent 
the  rule  applying  when  both  courts  have  arrived  at  the  same 
result  (k). 

Absence  of  Explicit  Findings. — Where  in  cross  suits  by  an 
heir  against  a  widow  for  possession  and  mesne  profits,  and 
by  the  widow  against  the  heir  to  establish  her  right  to  dower, 
the  courts  below,  without  ascertaining  either  the  amount  of 
dower  or  of  mesne  profits,  set  one  off  against  the  other,  the 
Judicial  Committee  considered  the  want  of  explicit  findings 
to  constitute  exceptional  circumstances  such  as  to  justify 
them  in  refusing  to  follow  their  ordinary  rule  of  practice  (/). 

Where  questions  of  fact  are  mixed  up  with  questions  of 
law,  the  rule  may  be  relaxed  (m). 

In  Srimati  Rani  Hurripria  v.  RuTdmini  Debi(ri),  the  Admission  of 
judge  of  first  instance  had  refused  to  admit  a  copy  of  a  secondary 
document  in  evidence,  on  the  ground  that  in  his  opinion  no 
sufficient  proof  of  search  for  or  loss  of  the  original  had  been  firsUnstance. 
given.    The  Judicial  Committee  said  such  a  point  was  one 
proper  to  be  decided  by  the  judge  of  first  instance,  and  is 
treated  as  depending  very  much  on  his  discretion,  which 

4  Moo.  I.  A.  at  433  ;  7  Suth.  W.  R.  P.  C.  73  ;  Sundur  Koomaree  Debbea 

lhadur  Per  shad  Teirarree  (Calcutta,  1858),  7  Moo.  I.  A.  at  63  ; 

•'tree  Lutt  v.  Maharajah  Hetnarain  Sing  (Calcutta,  1858),  7  Moo. 

I.  A.  at  166. 

(»')  Tayammaul  v.  Sashachalla  Naiker  (Madras,  1865),  10  Moo.  I.  A. 

(k)  Ram  Lai  v.  Saiyid  Mehdi  Husain  (Oudh,  1890),  L.  R.  17  I.  A. 
p.  71. 

(/)  Mussumat  Babee  Bacheen  v.  Sheik  Hamid  Hossein  (Bengal, 

.  14  Moo.  L  A.  at  386  ;  see  also  Hay  v.  Gordon  (Punjab,  1872), 

18  Suth.  W.  R.  480,  where  the  judgments  were  not  truly  concurrent, 

the  decree  of  court  of  first  instance  not  being  binding  till  confirmed 

by  the  chief  court,  and  where  evidence  had  been  improperly  admitted ; 

.  L.  K.  4  P.  C.  337. 

,  v.  Pavliem  Sooryah  Chetty  (1877),  I.  L.  R. 
1  Madras,  p.  258 ;  L.  R.  4  I.  A.  at  114 ;    Venkate-sicara  lyan  v.  Shekhari 

1881),  L.  R.  8  I.  A.  at  150. 
(»)  (Bengal,  1892),  L.  R.  19  I.  A.  at  81. 


350 


THE   PRACTICE    OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


The  nature  of 
concurrence. 


Interference 
with  judicial 
discretion. 


should  not  be  overruled  except  in  a  very  clear  case  of 
miscarriage.  There  the  view  of  the  subordinate  judge  had 
been  supported  by  the  Appellate  Court. 

As  to  the  nature  of  the  concurrence  which  will  justify  the 
Judicial  Committee  in  abiding  by  the  decisions  of  the  lower 
courts,  see  SyedAshgar  Reza  v.  Syed  Medhi  Hossein  Khan  (o). 

Where  the  matter  appealed  is  one  of  judicial  discretion 
such  as  the  amount  awarded  for  salvage,  it  is  the  settled 
rule  and  one  of  great  utility  that  the  difference  of  estimate 
ought  to  be  considerable  to  justify  the  Judicial  Committee 
to  review  the  decision  (p).  In  the  case  of  Master  and 
Owners  of  S.S.  Baku  Standard  v.  Master  and  Owners  of 
&S.  Angele,  (1904)  A.  C.  409,  it  was  stated  that  it  is  not 
the  custom  of  the  Committee  to  vary  the  decision  of  a 
court  below  on  a  question  of  amount  merely  because  they 
are  of  opinion  that  if  the  case  had  come  before  them  in 
the  first  instance  they  might  have  awarded  a  smaller  sum. 
To  establish  a  case  for  the  exercise  of  such  appellate  juris- 
diction, the  appellant  may  show  that  the  judge  in  estimating 
the  amount  of  remuneration  has  miscarried  by  allowing  his 
judgment  to  be  influenced  by  something  which  ought  not 
to  have  influenced  it ;  or  by  giving  undue,  or  failing  to  give 
due,  consideration  to  some  circumstance  fairly  within  his 
consideration  (q).  Nautical  assessors  are  generally  sum- 
moned to  attend  the  Judicial  Committee  in  Admiralty 
appeals.  These  occasionally  differ  in  opinion  from  those 
who  assisted  in  the  court  below.  The  rule  of  the  Judicial 
Committee  requiring  them  to  be  satisfied  beyond  mere 
doubt  that  the  court  below  was  wrong  before  reversing  the 
judgment  removes  the  difficulty  which  might  otherwise  be 
experienced. 

In  an  Indian  case  the  Judicial  Committee  declared  that  it 
was  reluctant  to  overrule  the  discretion  of  an  Indian  Court 
in  granting  a  declaratory  decree.  Thahurain  Kunwar  v. 
Bhaiwa  Indar  Bahadur  Singh  (31  I.  A.  67). 

(o)  (1893),  L.  R.  20  I.  A.  at  p.  47. 

(p)  Cf.  The  De  Bay,  8  App.  Cas.  559  ;  The  Thomas  Allen  (1886), 
12  App.  Cas.  p.  121,  approving  The  Glenduror  (1871),  L.  R.  3  P.  C. 
589  ;  The  Carrier  Dove  (1863),  2  Moo.  (N.  S.)  254  ;  The  Clarisse  (1858) 
12  Moo.  340  ;  The  Scindia  (1866),  L.  R.  1  P.  C.  241  ;  The  England 
(1868),  L.  R.  2  P.  C.  253. 

(q)  The  Amerique  (1874),  L.  R.  6  P.  C.  at  p.  472. 


THE    JUDGMENT    OF    THE    COMMITTEE,  ETC.  351 

The  power  of  adding  interest,  from  the  finding  to  the  time  Adding 
of  judgment  on  appeal,  to  the  amount  of  damages  found 
below  is  within  the  common  law  jurisdiction  of  the  court  (r). 

Interest  runs  from  the  date  of  the  judgment  in  a  suit, 
and  may  be  recovered  upon  an  Order  of  His  Majesty  in 
Council  dismissing  the  appeal  (s). 

In  a  case  where  a  party  was  found  entitled  to  damages,  Assessing 
but  where  the  judges  below  could  have  little  better  means  damages- 
of  fixing  a  fair  amount  of  damages  than  the  Privy  Council, 
the  Judicial  Committee,  after  declaring  the  principle  upon 
which  they  proceeded,  named  a  gross  sum,  by  way  of  damages, 
to  put  an  end  to  the  litigation  (t)^  and  in  Me  Arthur  v. 
Cornwall  the  Judicial  Committee  dismissed  an  appeal  from 
a  decree  ordering  a  new  trial  as  to  damages,  and  at  the  same 
time  indicated  the  true  measure  of  damages  (u). 

The  Judicial  Committee,  unless  clearly  satisfied  that  the  Practice  in 
court  below  has  made  a  great  mistake  in  the  construction  court  below, 
put  upon  their  statutes,  will  not  interfere  with  the  judgment 
of  the  colonial  court  as  to  its  own  forms  and  procedure  (x). 

Where  the  Privy  Council  is.  as  for  instance  in  a  criminal   Recommen- 
case,  for  any  reason  unable  to  do  justice  by  the  terms  of  the  J**,1.01?  ^ 
reference,  but  the  Crown  has  power  to  do  justice,  the  Privy  Committee. 
Council   will   sometimes,  in  giving  judgment,  make   such 
observations  as  may  form  the  basis  of  a  proper  application 
to  the  Crown  by  the  parties  (y). 

If  the  Committee  agree  to  recommend  the  Crown  to  vary  Minutes  of 
the  decree  appealed  from,  or  to  make  another  decree  in  its  Judgment. 

(r)  Bank  of  Australasia  v.  Breillat  (N.  S.  W.  1847),  6  Moo.  152,  206 
(secus,  where  writ  of  error  and  not  appeal,  ibid.) ;  cf.  Toulmin  v. 
Millar  (1887),  12  App.  Cas.  747  ;  Allcock  v.  Hall  (1891),  1  Q.  B.  448, 
C.  A.  ;  Cox  v.  Hakes  (1890),  15  App.  Cas.  535.  And  see  infra,  p.  360. 

(.5)  Kirkland  v.  Modee  Pestonjee  Khooreejee  (Bombay,  1843),  3  Moo. 
I.  A.  220  ;  cf.  (Imp.  Stat.)  1  &  2  Viet.  c.  110,  ss.  17  and  18. 

(t)  Raja  Burdakanth  Roy  v.  Aluk  Munjooree  Dasaili  and  others 
(Bengal,  1848),  4  Moo.  I.  A.  321. 

(u)  (Fiji,  1892)  A.  C.  75.  In  this  case,  which  related  to  consoli- 
dated appeals  from  the  Supreme  Court  of  Fiji,  which  had  affirmed  the 
decree  of  the  High  Commissioner's  Court  for  the  Western  Pacific  at 
Samoa,  a  treaty,  dated  June  14,  1889,  had  been  entered  into  pending 
the  appeal  between  England,  Germany,  and  the  United  States,  under 
which  exclusive  jurisdiction  in  all  civil  suits  had  been  transferred  to  a 
new  Supreme  Court  in  Samoa  held  under  the  treaty  and  not  sub- 
ordinate to  Her  Majesty  in  Council . 

(x)  Boston  v.  Lelitvre  (Quebec,  1870),  L.  R.  3  P.  C.  at  p.  163  ;  Grant 
v.  .-Etna  Insurance  Co.  (Lower  Canada,  1862),  15  Moo.  at  p.  528. 

(y)  R.  v.  Murphy  (X.  S.  VV.  1869),  L.  R.  2  P.  C.  552. 


352 


THE   PRACTICE    OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Respondent 
seeking  to 
appear  after 
judgment. 


Report  of 
Committee  to 
Sovereign. 


stead,  it  is  customary  to  require  the  parties  to  draw  up  the 
minutes,  upon  the  principles  laid  down  in  the  judgment, 
and  these  minutes  being  agreed  to  and  signed  by  the  counsel 
or  agents  on  both  sides,  are  afterwards  incorporated  in  the 
report  of  the  Committee,  and  form  the  basis  of  the  Order  in 
Council  which  finally  decides  the  appeal. 

It  has  happened  that  a  respondent  or  respondents  against 
whom  all  the  orders  for  appearance  have  been  taken  out  by 
the  appellant  have  applied  (after  the  conclusion  of  the  hear- 
ing of  an  appeal  but  before  the  final  Order  in  Council  is 
approved)  to  be  permitted  to  come  in  at  that  late  stage  and 
be  heard.  Bearing  in  mind  that  if  such  application  were 
granted  the  appellant  might  be  put  to  the  unexpected  expense 
of  a  double  hearing,  the  Board  have  usually  refused  the  relief 
prayed  for  and  directed  the  respondent  or  respondents  to 
pay  the  costs  incurred  by  the  application  (2).  There  is  no 
rule  entitling  a  respondent,  after  he  has  had  notice  of  an 
appeal  pending,  to  have  further  notice  that  the  record  has 
been  transmitted,  or  that  the  appeal  is  set  down  for  hearing 
if  he  has  not  entered  an  appearance  (a). 

In  another  case,  Maharajah  Pertab  Narain  Singh  v. 
Mehanee  Subhao  Koer  (1878),  L.  R.  5  I.  A.  171,  where  the 
report  of  the  Judicial  Committee  had  been  finally  approved 
by  Order  in  Council,  the  applicant,  who  had  been  a  respon- 
dent below,  alleged  that  by  an  accident  he  had  not  been 
represented  in  the  hearing  before  the  Judicial  Committee 
and  asked  for  a  re-hearing.  The  petition  was  dismissed, 
but  the  Board  in  their  report  declared  that  if  a  new  suit 
should  ever  be  brought  in  India  in  the  matter  of  the  appeal 
in  question,  the  determination  of  the  Indian  courts  upon  it 
would  be  subject  to  appeal. 

The  reasons  for  their  judgment  set  forth  by  the  Board  in 
the  Council  Chamber  are  not  inserted  in  the  report  to  the 
Sovereign.  At  the  first  Council  held  after  the  judgment 
has  been  delivered,  the  report  is  submitted  to  the  Sovereign 
for  approval. 

(z)  The  Zemindar  of  Merangi  v.  Sri  Raja  Satrucharla  Ramabadra 
Razu  (Madras,  1891),  L.  R.  18  L  A.  55. 

(a)  LaUa  Pershad  and  Others  v.  Sheikh  Azzir-ud-din  Ahmid  (All. 
1896),  L.  R.  24  I.  A.  49  ;  Ranee  Sumomoyee  v.  Shoshee  Mookhee 
Burmonia  (Bengal,  1868),  12  Moo.  I.  A.  257  ;  and  Harriss  v.  Brown 
(Bengal,)  P.  C.  AT.,  May  11,  1901. 


THE   JUDGMENT   OF   THE    COMMITTEE,  ETC.  353 

Order  in  Council. — When  the  decision  of  the  Board  has  Decisions 
been  reported  to  His  Majesty  and  embodied  in  an  Order  in  Qml*x^ed  m 
Council,  it  becomes  the  decree  or  order  of  the  final  Court  of 
Appeal  (b).  The  Order  in  Council  recites  and  approves  the 
report  and  gives  judgment  accordingly,  and  it  is  the  duty 
of  every  subordinate  tribunal  to  whom  the  order  is  addressed 
to  carry  it  into  execution  (c).  It  was  the  ancient  practice  to 
enrol  the  judgments  and  orders  on  appeal  in  the  books  of 
the  Privy  Council  along  with  matters  of  a  purely  political 
nature,  so  that  they  were  not  accessible  to  persons  interested 
without  danger  of  disclosing  secrets.  The  statute  3  &  4  Decrees  to  be 
Will.  IV.  c.  41,  s.  16,  provides  that  the  orders  or  decrees  enrolled- 
made  in  pursuance  of  any  recommendation  of  the  Judicial 
Committee  in  any  matter  of  appeal  from  the  judgment  or 
order  of  any  court  or  judge  shall  be  enrolled  for  safe  custody 
in  such  manner,  and  the  same  may  be  inspected  and  copies 
thereof  taken  under  such  regulations,  as  His  Majesty  in 
Council  shall  direct.  This  provision  does  not  extend  to 
those  other  matters  not  strictly  of  a  judicial  character  dealt 
with  under  sect.  4  of  that  Act  and  discussed  in  Chapter  VII. 
of  this  book.  The  order  is  afterwards  delivered  from  the 
Council  Office  to  the  agent  of  the  successful  party,  who 
transmits  it  in  due  course  to  its  place  of  destination.  The 
money  deposited  by  the  appellant  as  security  for  costs  is 
dealt  with  in  accordance  with  the  terms  of  the  order,  which 
provides  for  its  being  either  handed  back  to  the  appellant  or 
for  the  deduction  from  it  first  of  the  respondent's  costs.  If, 
as  sometimes  occurs,  the  costs  of  the  respondent  exceed  the 
amount  of  the  deposit,  the  deposit  money  is  handed  in  its 
entirety  to  the  respondent,  and  he  is  left  to  recover  the 
balance  in  the  colony  appealed  from  according  to  the  terms 
of  the  final  order. 

In  the  absence  of  the  original  Order  of  the  Sovereign  in  Copy  of  Order 
Council  which  is  issued  to  the  successful  party  at  the  Council  m  Counci1- 
Office  for  production  to  the  court  below,  and  is  addressed  to 
the  Governor  of  the  dependency  "  and  to  all  other  persons 
whom  it  may  concern,"  a  copy  of  the  Order  is  admissible 
evidence.     Hurrish    Chunder    Ohowdry    v.   Srimati    Kali 
Soondari  Debt  (Bengal,  1882),  L.  R.  10  I.  A.  4. 

(6)  Pitts  v.  La  Fontaine  (Constantinople,  1880),  6  App.  Cas.  483. 
(c)  Pitts  v.  La  Fontaine  (Constantinople,  1880),  6  App.  Cas.  484. 

p.c.  23 


354 


THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Decree  by 
consent. 


Subordinate 
tribunal  to 
enforce 
decree. 


In  Colonial 
Courts  of 
Admiralty 


Finality  of 
decree, 


Binding  effect 
of  previous 
decision. 


Decree,  ly  Consent. — A  decree  is  occasionally  taken  by 
consent.  In  such  a  case  no  argument  is  required,  but  the 
report  to  the  Sovereign  states  that  the  decree  is  by  consent. 

Enforcement  of  Order  in  Council. — The  court  below  is 
bound  to  use  its  best  endeavours  to  carry  His  Majesty's 
decree  as  contained  in  the  Order  in  Council  into  execution. 
If  there  is  any  ambiguity  therein,  the  judgment  of  the 
Judicial  Committee  may  be  looked  at  for  its  interpreta- 
tion (d).  Should  the  subordinate  tribunal  neglect  or  refuse 
to  carry  the  decree  into  execution,  a  peremptory  order  will 
be  made  (e).  The  petition  for  such  order  should  be  to  His 
Majesty  in  Council,  and  will  be  specially  referred  to  the 
Judicial  Committee,  who  will  order  on  whom  it  should  be 
served  (/). 

It  sometimes  happens  that  the  Privy  Council  can  do  no 
more  than  make  a  declaration  of  right.  In  such  cases  the 
court  which  executes  the  decree  must  throw  the  declaration 
into  a  mandatory  form  and  give  effect  to  it  accordingly^). 

In  appeals  under  the  Colonial  Courts  of  Admiralty  Act, 
1890,  the  already  full  powers  of  the  Sovereign  in  Council 
and  of  the  Judicial  Committee  of  the  Privy  Council  for 
making  and  enforcing  judgments,  for  punishing  contempts, 
for  requiring  the  payment  of  money  into  court,  or  for  any 
other  purpose,  have  been  amplified  (53  &  54  Yict.  c.  27, 
s.  6  (3)— (5) ).  See  p.  364. 

Finality  of  Decisions  as  to  Third  Parties. — Since  the  law 
as  to  the  rights  of  property  is  based  to  a  great  extent  on 
decisions,  the  decisions  of  a  final  Court  of  Appeal  become 
elements  in  the  composition  of  the  law.  It  is,  however, 
difficult  to  say  that  they  are  as  to  third  parties  under  all 
circumstances  and  in  all  cases  absolutely  final,  but  they  will 
not  be  reopened  without  the  very  greatest  hesitation.  This 
view  of  the  finality  of  the  decisions  of  the  Privy  Council 

(d)  Pitts  v.  La  Fontaine,  6  App.  Cas.  p.  487. 

(e)  Ibid.  p.  488;  and  see  3  &  4  Will.  IV.  c.  41,  s.  21.     Appendix  A, 
(/)  See  In  re  Rajah   Vassareddy  Lutchmeputty  Naidoo  (Madras, 

1852),  5  Moo.  I.  A.  300  ;  8  Moo.  at  pp.  129,  136,  where  a  peremptory 
order  was  made.  See  also  3  &  4  Will.  IV.  c.  41,  ss.  21  and  28  ;  and 
Hebbert  v.  Purchas  (1872),  L.  R.  4  P.  C.  301  (approved  Mackonochie  v. 
Ld.  Penzance  (1881),  6  App.  Cas.  460),  where  a  clerk  in  holy  orders 
was  suspended  ab  officio  et  a  beneficio.  In  Admiralty,  Barton  v.  Field 
(1842),  4  Moo.  273 ;  2  Moo.  p.  26,  n.  ;  and  7  &  8  Viet.  c.  69,  ss.  11 
and  12. 

(g)  Barlow  v.  Orde  (Punjab,  1872),  18  Suth.  W.  R.  C.  R.  175. 


THE   JUDGMENT   OF   THE    COMMITTEE,    ETC.  355 

does  not  affect  in  the  same  degree  as  in  other  cases  decisions 
in  ecclesiastical  causes  where  they  depend  upon  questions  of 
historical  research.  Nor  will  the  Judicial  Committee  neces- 
sarily follow  the  dictum  of  a  judge  in  delivering  the  judgment 
of  the  Board  in  a  previous  case  affecting  the  same  subject- 
matter.  Cf.  The  Dominion  of  Canada  v.  The  Province  of 
Ontario,  (1 '.)!())  A.  C.  (14,  where  the  Board  did  not  follow  a 
dictum  of  Lord  Watson  in  St.  Catherine's,  etc.,  Co.  v.  The 
Queen,  14  A.  C.  (50.  Where  third  parties  are  affected  the 
Privy  Council  are  in  any  case  "  at  liberty  to  examine  the 
reasons  upon  which  that  decision  was  arrived  at,  and  if  they 
should  find  themselves  forced  to  dissent  from  those  reasons, 
to  decide  upon  their  own  view  of  the  law  (h).  They  will  be 
the  more  willing  to  follow  this  view  if  the  earlier  decision 
was  given  ex  parts  "  (i). 

Where  the  appeal  has  been  decided  by  English  law,  it  is  Laws  to  be 
wrong  to  apply  the  Colonial  Dutch  law  in  the  proceedings 
taken  in  execution  of  the  judgment  (/).  decree. 

In  the  case  of  The  Montreal  Assurance  Co.  v.  Amendment 
M'Gittivray  (k)  both  sides  were  desirous  that  some  alteration  ^  ^nfmftte 
should  be  made  in  the  form  of  the  report  on  which  Her  after  decree. 
Majesty's  Order  had  been  passed.  The  defendants  in  the 
Superior  Court  in  Canada  had  appealed  from  the  judgment 
given  for  the  plaintiff  to  the  Court  of  Queen's  Bench ;  the  court 
confirmed  the  judgment  in  the  court  below.  The  defendants 
then  appealed  to  the  Sovereign  in  Council.  The  Judicial 
Committee  in  their  report  to  the  Queen  recommended  that 
the  judgment  of  the  Court  of  Queen's  Bench  should  be  set 
aside,  but  omitted  either  to  advise  that  the  judgment  in  the 
Superior  Court  should  be  set  aside,  or  to  advise  in  what  way 
the  Court  of  Queen's  Bench  should  proceed.  The  latter 
court  merely  filed  the  Order  in  Council,  but  declined  to  do 
anything  more.  The  report  of  the  Judicial  Committee  was 
accordingly  amended  by  directing  that  the  judgment  of  the 
Superior  Court  should  be  reversed  and  the  verdict  of  the 
jury  vacated,  and  that  the  cause  should  be  sent  back  to 

(h)  Ridsdale  v.  Clifton  (1877),  2  P.  D.  306 ;  Read  v.  Bishop  of 
Lincoln,  (1892)  A.  C.  p.  654.  Cf.  Tooth  v.  Power  (N.  S.  W.),  (1891) 
A.  C.  at  292. 

(0  Ibid. 

(j)  Lindsay  v.  Duff  (Ceylon,  1862),  15  Moo.  452. 

(k)  (1859),  13  Moo.  at  p.  125. 

23—2 


356 


THE    PRACTICE    OF   THE   PRIVY    COUNCIL. 


Revocation 
of  decree  of 
Sovereign. 


Interpreta- 
tion of  judg- 
ments. 


the  Superior  Court  with  directions  (/),  and  an  Order  in 
Council  was  made  embodying  the  amended  report. 

In  another  case,  after  Her  Majesty's  Order  had  been 
passed,  a  vital  irregularity  in  the  proceedings  (viz.,  the 
omission  by  the  appellant  to  give  notice  of  the  appeal  to 
some  of  the  respondents)  was  discovered  at  the  last  moment, 
and  the  registrar  having  reported  this  fact  to  the  Privy 
Council,  their  lordships  reported  to  Her  Majesty  that  the 
Order  should  be  revoked.  The  appeal  then  stood  over  for 
further  directions,  and  the  appellant  was  ordered  to  serve  a 
personal  notice  of  the  appeal  on  each  of  the  respondents  who 
had  not  appeared  (vn).  The  indulgence  extended  in  such 
cases  is  owing  to  the  natural  desire  prevailing  to  prevent 
irremediable  injustice  being  done  by  a  court  of  last  resortr 
where,  by  some  accident,  without  any  blame,  the  party  has 
not  been  heard,  and  an  order  has  been  inadvertently  made 
as  if  the  party  had  been  heard  (ri).  The  Judicial  Committee 
admitted  there  may  be  exceptional  circumstances  where  a 
case  may  be  reheard,  even  after  their  advice  has  been  acted 
upon  by  the  Sovereign  in  Council. 

The  Judicial  Committee  interpret  the  Order  in  Council 
made  upon  their  own  judgment  by  the  light  of  the  terms  to 
be  found  in  their  judgment  (0).  So  also  the  practice  of  the 
court  in  a  colony  will  not  be  permitted  to  prevail  against  the 
construction  which  appears  to  be  a  natural  one  of  a 
judgment  delivered  by  their  lordships.  Where  the  High 
Court  in  India  in  execution  of  an  Order  in  Council  had 

(I)  See  Order  in  Council  made  therein,  ibid.  p.  131. 

(m)  McLeary  v.  Hill  and  Others,  cited  and  distinguished  by  Judicial 
Committee  in  Ex  parte  Kistonauth  Boy  (Calcutta,  1869),  6  Moo.  (N.  S.) 
at  p.  367,  and  12  Moo.  I.  A.  254,  362,  in  which  the  application  of  a 
respondent  for  a  rehearing  was  refused,  because  it  was  owing  to 
his  default  that  the  appeal  was  heard  in  his  absence.  See  supra, 
pp.  282 — 283,  as  to  compelling  respondents  to  appear. 

(ri)  Rajunder  Narain  Mae  v.  Bijai  Govind  Sing  (Bengal,  1836),  1 
Moo.  117  ;  and  Venkata  Narasimha  Appa  Row  v.  The  Court  of  Wards 
(Madras,  1886),  11  App.  Cas.  663  ;  and  see  Maharajah  Pertab  Narain 
Singh  v.  Maharanee  Subhao  Koer  (Oudh,  1878),  L.  R.  5  I.  A.  p.  171, 
where  Rajunder  Narain  Rae  v.  Bijai  Govind  Sing  (Bengal,  1836),  1 
Moo.  117,  and  Ex  parte  Kistonauth  Roy  (Calc.  1869),  L.  R.  2  P.  C.  274, 
were  approved.  Proceedings  will  not  be  allowed  to  be  reopened 
merely  by  reason  of  discovery  of  fresh  evidence.  Srimantu  Rajah 
Tarldgaddu  v.  Srimantu  Mullikarjuna,  14  Madras,  439.  Cf.  The 
Singapore  (1866),  L.  R.  1  P.  C.  378. 

(o)  Harrison  v.  The  Queen,  10  Moo.  225  ;  Pitts  v.  La  Fontaine, 
6  A.  C.  487. 


THE   JUDGMENT   OF   THE   COMMITTEE,  ETC.  857 


interpreted  an  Order  in  a  manner  not  intended,  the  Judicial 
Committee,  pending  an  appeal  from  the  High  Court  decree, 
expressed  an  opinion  as  to  the  intention  of  the  Order.  In 
the  Matter  of  the  Petition  of  Yalaryaddu  Par  shed  Nayeddu, 
31  I.  A.  64.  And  where  a  court  instead  of  executing  the 
decree  of  the  Sovereign  in  Council  puts  a  construction  upon 
it  which  amounts  to  a  re-hearing,  the  Judicial  Committee 
will  give  relief.  Udivant  Singh  v.  TokJian  Singh  (Bengal, 
1901),  L.  R.  28  I.  A.  57. 

The  Judicial  Committee  possesses  the  power  to  rectify  Rectification 
mistakes  made  in  drawing  up  its  own  judgments  (p).  "  An  of  i^g111611^- 
order  once  made — that  is,  a  report  submitted  to  Her  Majesty 
and  adopted  by  being  made  an  Order  in  Council — is  final  and 
cannot  be  altered."  But  if  by  misprision  in  embodying  the 
judgments  errors  have  been  introduced,  His  Majesty  in 
Council,  as  well  as  the  House  of  Lords, "  possess,  by  common 
law,  the  same  power  which  the  Courts  of  Record  and  Statute 
have  of  rectifying  mistakes  which  have  crept  in."  In  the 
elaborate  judgment  delivered  by  Lord  Brougham  in  that 
case,  he  says  :  "  With  the  exception  of  one  case  in  1669,  of 
doubtful  authority  here,  and  another  in  Parliament  of  still 
less  weight  in  1642,  ...  at  a  time  when  the  government 
was  in  an  unsettled  state,  no  instance,  it  is  believed,  can  be 
produced  of  a  re-hearing  upon  the  whole  case,  and  an  entire 
alteration  of  the  judgment  once  pronounced."  The  above 
case  had  been  heard  ex  parte,  the  appellant  not  having 
appeared.  The  judgment  of  the  Judicial  Committee  had 
dismissed  the  appeal  and  affirmed  the  judgment  appealed 
from.  This  form  of  judgment,  in  the  circumstances,  was 
incorrect,  inasmuch  as  it  should  not  have  affirmed  the 
judgment.  The  order  of  the  Judicial  Committee  permitting 
the  case  to  be  re-heard  stated  that  the  judgment  only  meant 
that  the  appeal  was  dismissed,  and  they  allowed  the  appellant 
to  be  heard  notwithstanding  the  dismissal — that  is,  they 
restored  the  appeal  (q). 

The  Privy  Council  being  a  court  of  the  last  resort,  it  is  Re-hearing, 
not  considered  expedient  that  a  cause  once  fully  heard  and 
determined  by  them  should  be  permitted  to  be  discussed 

(p)  Rajunder  Narain  Roe  v.  Bijai  Govind  Sing  (Bengal,  1836),  1 
Moo.  126  ;  2  Moo.  I.  A.  781. 

(q)  1  Moo.  p.  141,  and  the  order  set  out  at  p.  142. 


358  THE   PRACTICE    OF   THE    PRIVY   COUNCIL. 

again  before  them  ;  although  in  a  new  case  they  will 
reconsider  points  decided  by  themselves  in  other  cases  (r). 

The  Judicial  Committee  will,  however,  interpret  the 
Order  in  Council  made  upon  their  judgment  and  report,  and 
if  any  extraordinary  terms  are  used  therein  which  are  not  to 
be  found  in  their  judgment  they  will  construe  it  accordingly, 
and  if  any  unjust  demand  has  been  made  in  pursuance  of 
such  terms  such  party  making  them  may  be  condemned  in 
costs  (s). 

The  practice  as  to  re-hearing  was  fully  considered  in 
Venlmta  Narasimha  Appa  Roiv  v.  The  Court  of  Wards  (t), 
where  the  doctrine  laid  down  by  Lord  Brougham  was 
approved  in  a  judgment  delivered  by  Lord  Watson.  The 
Judicial  Committee  for  the  purposes  of  their  decision 
assumed  that  a  case  of  relevant  new  matter  had  been  made 
out.  The  doctrine  so  laid  down,  and  now  approved,  was 
that  it  is  unquestionably  the  strict  rule  that  no  cause  in 
the  court  can  be  re-heard,  and  that  an  order  once  made, 
that  is,  a  report  submitted  to  His  Majesty,  and  adopted  by 
being  made  an  Order  in  Council,  is  final,  and  cannot  be 
Mistakes  in  altered.  Whatever,  therefore,  has  been  really  determined  by 
the  court  must  stand,  there  being  no  power  of  re-hearing  for 
the  purpose  of  changing  the  judgment  pronounced.  The 
Courts  of  Equity  may  correct  the  decrees  made  while  they 
are  in  minutes  ;  when  they  are  complete  they  can  only  vary 
them  by  re-hearing  ;  and  when  they  are  signed  and  enrolled 
they  can  no  longer  be  re-heard,  but  they  must  be  altered,  if 
at  all,  by  appeal.  The  courts  of  law,  after  the  term  in  which 
the  judgments  are  given,  can  only  alter  them  so  as  to  correct 
misprisions,  a  power  given  by  the  Statutes  of  Amendment. 
The  privilege  if  allowed  is  an  indulgence,  not  a  right,  and  is 
extended  to  prevent  irremediable  injustice  being  done,  where 
by  accident  a  party  has  not  been  heard. 

In  Srimantu  Rajah  Yarlagaddu  Durga  v.  Srimaniu  Mulli- 

(r)  Kielley  v.  Carson  (Newfoundland,  1842),  4  Moo.  at  p.  91,  where 
Beaumont  v.  Barrett  (Jamaica,  1836),  1  Moo.  59,  and  Burdett  v.  Abbott 
(1811),  14  East,  137,  are  examined;  see  also  Lindo  v.  Barrett  (Van 
Dieman's  Land,  1858),  9  Moo.  456,  and  Fenton  v.  Hampton,  11  Moo. 
347,  396,  where  Kielley  v.  Carson  is  reviewed  and  upheld.  And 
where  the  case  had  been  heard  ex  parte  an  order  was  made  before 
judgment  for  rehearing.  Bahadur  Singh's  Case,  July  4,  1901. 

(s)  Harrison  v.  The  Queen,  10  Moo.  225. 

(l)  11  A.  C.  at  p.  662  ;  10  Mad.  73,  under  title  In  re  Appa  Rao. 


THE   JUDGMENT   OF   THE    COMMITTEE,  ETC.  359 

kar/itna,  Lord  Watson  said  a  re-hearing  of  an  appeal  decided 
by  the  Judicial  Committee  and  followed  by  the  Order  of  the 
Sovereign  in  Council  could  only  be  granted  in  cases  referred 
to  in  the  above  decision  (In  re  Appa  Rao),  "and  in  the 
event  of  some  misprision  having  occurred,  as,  for  instance, 
the  terms  of  the  decree  adjudicating  something  which  had 
not  been,  in  the  view  of  their  lordships'  Board,  decided,  or 
which  they  had  not  had  the  means  of  deciding,  or  where  the 
decree  did  not  carry  out  the  terms  of  the  judgment "  (u).  The 
House  of  Lords,  however,  have  gone  a  step  further,  and  have 
corrected  mistakes  introduced  through  inadvertence  in  the 
details  of  judgments,  or  have  supplied  manifest  defects  in 
order  to  enable  the  decrees  to  be  enforced,  or  have  added 
explanatory  matter,  or  have  reconciled  inconsistencies  (x). 
The  Archives  of  the  Privy  Council  possess  precedents  where 
the  Sovereign  in  Council  has,  after  the  Order  in  Council  has 
been  passed,  corrected  by  the  issue  of  a  new  Order  in 
Council  manifest  inaccuracies  which  have  inadvertently  crept 
into  the  decree  of  the  Sovereign  (y). 

In    the  ecclesiastical  cause  of  Habbert    v.    Purchas  (z), 
before  the  report  of  the  Judicial  Committee  had  been  made  Be-hearing 
and  approved,  the  Judicial  Committee  refused  a  re-hearing,  r 
although  the  matter  was  not  resjudicata,  the  Board  thinking 
that  great  public  mischief  would  arise  if  any  doubt  was 
thrown  on  the  finality  of  its  decisions  ;  the  petition  for  a 
re-hearing  was  addressed  to  Her  Majesty  in  Council  and  was 
specially  referred  to  the  Judicial  Committee,  who  declined 
to  entertain  it.     In  the  above  case  the  appeal  had  been  heard 
ex  parte  (a). 

When  an  order  directing  the  appellant  to  pay  money  into  Variation  of 
court  was  made  by  the  Privy  Council  in  ignorance  of  the 
fact  that  an  order  to  the  same  effect  had  already  been  made 


(u)  I.  L.  R.  14  Madras  (1891),  439. 

(x)  I  Moo.  117,  126  et  seq. 

(y)  Apap  v.  Strickland  (Malta,  1882),  7  A.  C.  156  ;  and  see  Ravenna 
Chitty's  Case,  P.  C.  Arch.  1883,  where  the  inaccuracy  in  a  date  was 
discovered  after  the  judgment  but  before  the  issue  of  the  Sovereign's 
decree. 

(z)  L.  R.  3  P.  C.  664. 

(a)  See  also  in  Mussumat  Ranee  Surno  Moyee  v.  Shooshee  Mokhee 
Burmonia  (Calcutta,  1869),  6  Moo.  (N.  S.)  360. 


360 


THE    PRACTICE    OF   THE    PRIVY    COUNCIL. 


Money  paid 
pending 
appeal  bears 
interest. 


When  interest 
not  payable. 


Refusal 
to  carry 
Sovereign's 
decree  into 
execution. 


by  the  High  Court  in  India  and  acted  upon  by  the  appellant, 
their  lordships,  on  ascertaining  the  true  facts  of  the 
case,  varied  their  order.  Rajah  Deedar  Hossein  v.  Ranee 
Zuhorrunissa,  2  Moo.  I.  A.  441. 

The  Committee,  in  recommending  the  reversal  of  a  decree 
of  the  court  below  for  the  payment  of  a  sum  of  money  which 
has  been  executed  pending  appeal,  will  direct  the  repayment 
of  the  money,  with  interest.  The  lower  court,  in  executing 
such  a  decree  made  on  appeal,  should  enforce  the  payment 
of  interest  on  the  sum  so  paid,  even  where  interest  is  not 
mentioned  in  the  decree ;  the  courts,  from  the  lowest  to  the 
highest,  being  considered,  as  it  were,  an  aggregate  authority, 
by  whose  acts  justice  must  be  fully  done,  which  would  not 
be  the  case  unless  interest  were  allowed  (b). 

But  the  Board's  decree  will  not  direct  interest  to  be  paid 
upon  a  sum  of  money  claimed  by  the  plaintiff  where  interest 
was  not  asked  for  in  the  original  action,  and  will  dis- 
allow it  if  the  court  below  orders  payment.  Thus  where  a 
decree  of  the  Court  of  Appeal,  affirmed  by  an  Order  in 
Council,  had  ordered  the  repayment  of  money  received  by 
the  appellant  in  excess  of  his  salary,  but  was  silent  as  to 
interest  on  the  sum,  it  was  held  that  as  the  Order  in 
Council  intentionally  omitted  a  direction  to  pay  interest, 
the  discretion  of  the  court  below  in  making  an  order  to  pay 
interest  should  be  overruled.  No  claim  for  interest  was 
made  at  the  beginning  of  the  action,  and  it  should  be 
charged  only  on  the  amount  decreed  from  the  date  of  the 
decree  of  the  Court  of  Appeal.  Burland  v.  Earle,  (1905) 
A.  C.  570. 

In  the  case  of  Rodger,  etc.  the  appellant  obtained  leave  to 
appeal  from  the  refusal  of  the  court  below  to  issue  execution 
for  interest  upon  the  amount  of  the  judgment  money  paid  into 
court  by  the  appellant  as  the  condition  of  his  being  allowed 
to  appeal,  and  presented  a  petition  to  the  Privy  Council 
praying  that  the  matter  should  be  referred  to  the  Judicial 
Committee.  The  Privy  Council,  however,  were  of  opinion 
that  it  was  a  matter  for  a  supplementary  appeal  (7  Moo. 


(6)  Rodger  v.  Comptoir  d'Escompte  de  Paris  (Hong  Kong,  1871), 
7  Moo.  (N.  S.)  at  p.  332  ;  see  also  Gopee  Kissen  Gossamee  v.  Brindabun 
Chunder  Sircar  (Bengal,  1872),  19  Suth.  W.  R.  C.  R.  41. 


THE   JUDGMENT   OF   THE   COMMITTEE,  ETC.  361 

(N.  S.)  320).  The  Judicial  Committee  held  that  the  court  Supplemental 
below  having  to  execute  and  cany  into  effect  the  judgment 
of  the  Sovereign  has  power  to  order  payment  of  interest ; 
as  otherwise  the  successful  appellant  who  had  to  pay  into 
court  the  amount  of  the  judgment  as  a  condition  of  appeal- 
ing would  not  be  restored  to  all  he  had  lost  by  reason  of  the 
judgment  reversed. 


PART  m. 

THE  PRACTICE  IN  APPEALS  TO  THE 
SOVEREIGN  IN  COUNCIL  IN  ADMI- 
RALTY, PRIZE  COURT  AND  ECCLESI- 
ASTICAL MATTERS. 


CHAPTER   XV. 


ADMIRALTY    APPEALS. 


Appellate 
jurisdiction 
of  Judicial 
Committee. 


Court  exer- 
cising juris- 
diction of 
High  Court 
of  Admiralty. 

Transfer  of 
appeals. 


Prize  Courts. 


Admiralty 
matters  where 
appeal  to 
Sovereign  in 
Council. 


THE  appellate  jurisdiction  formerly  vested  in  the  Court  of 
Delegates  and  the  Commissioners  of  Prize,  and  which,  on  the 
constitution  of  the  Judicial  Committee  in  1833,  was  trans- 
ferred to  that  body  (#),  has  of  late  years  undergone  a 
change.  The  jurisdiction  of  the  High  Court  of  Admiralty 
is  now  vested  in  the  Admiralty  Division  of  the  High  Court 
of  Justice.  Appeals  which  formerly  lay  to  the  Privy 
Council  now  go  (except  in  cases  of  Prize)  (b)  to  the  Court  of 
Appeal  and  thence  to  the  House  of  Lords.  This  applies  to 
appeals  from  the  High  Court  of  Justice  in  Ireland  as  well 
as  in  England  (c). 

Appeals  lie  to  the  Sovereign  in  Council  from  all  Prize 
Courts,  whether  at  home  or  abroad  (d). 

In  Admiralty  matters  appeals  still  lie  to  the  Sovereign  in 
Council  from  the  Court  of  Admiralty  of  the  Cinque  Ports  (e), 
from  the  Royal  Courts  of  Jersey  and  Guernsey  in  their  Ad- 
miralty jurisdiction,  from  the  Staff  of  Government  Division 


(a)  Cf.  2  &  3  Will.  IV.  c.  92,  and  3  &  4  Will.  IV.  c.  41. 
(6)  54  &  55  Viet.  c.  53,  s.  4. 

(c)  Supreme  Court  of  Judicature  Act,  1873  (36  &  37  Viet.  c.  66), 
s.  18. 

(d)  27  &  28  Viet.  c.  25,  ss.  5  and  6,  and  54  &  55  Viet.  c.  53. 

(e)  The  Clarisse  (1856),  Swabey,   129;    12  Moo.  340;    cf.  Lord, 
Warden  of  Cinque  Ports  v.  Eex  (1831),  2  Hag.  Adm.  at  447. 


ADMIRALTY    APPEALS. 


363 


of  the   Isle  of  Man  judiciary  in  its  appellate  Admiralty 
jurisdiction,  and  from  Colonial  Courts  of  Admiralty  (/). 

The  English  Admiralty  jurisdiction  abroad  was,  as  from  Colonial 
July  1,  1891,  vested  in  every  court  in  a  British  pos- 
session  declared,  in  pursuance  of  the  Colonial  Courts  of 
Admiralty  Act,  1890,  to  be  a  Colonial  Court  of  Admiralty  ; 
or,  where  no  such  declaration  is  in  force  in  the  possession, 
in  the  court  which  possesses  in  such  possession  unlimited 
civil  jurisdiction  (g).  The  jurisdiction  is  to  be  exercised 
over  like  places,  persons,  matters,  and  things,  and  to  as  full 
an  extent  as  in  the  High  Court  of  England  (ibid.  s.  2  (2) ). 

A  Colonial   Court   of   Admiralty   is   to   have  the  more  Jurisdiction 
limited  jurisdiction  conferred  on  a  Vice-Admiralty  Court 
by  any  Act  as  to  Prize  or  Slave  Trade,  and  not  the  jurisdic-  matters, 
thereby  conferred  exclusively  on  the  High  Court  of  Admiralty 
or  the  High  Court  of  Justice.     Unless  duly  authorised,  the 
Colonial  Court  is  not  to  exercise  any  jurisdiction  in  relation 
to  Prize  (ibid.  s.  2  (3) ). 

All  enactments  relating  to  appeals  to  His  Majesty  in  Council  Enactments 
or  to  the  powers  of  His  Majesty  in  Council,  or  the  Judicial 
Committee  in  relation  to  those  appeals,  are  to  apply  to  appeals  matters. 
under  the  Act.  See  sub-sect.  5  of  sect.  6,  which  provides 
as  to  appeals.  Local  rules  of  court  approved  by  His  Majesty 
are  to  have  force  as  part  of  the  Act  (s.  7).  The  provisions 
of  the  Act  with  respect  to  appeals  to  His  Majesty  in  Council 
are  as  follows  : 

5.  Subject  to  rules  of  court  under  this  Act,  judgments  of  Local  Admi- 
a  court  in  a  British  possession  given  or  made  in  the  exercise  ralty  aPPeal- 
of  the  jurisdiction  conferred  on  it  by  this  Act,  shall  be 
subject  to  the  like  local  appeal,  if  any,  as  judgments  of  the 
court  in  the  exercise  of  its  ordinary  civil  jurisdiction,  and 
the   court  having  cognizance  of  such  appeal  shall  for  the 
purpose   thereof  possess   all  the   jurisdiction   by  this  Act 
conferred  upon  a  Colonial  Court  of  Admiralty. 

G. — (1.)  The  appeal  from  a  judgment  of  any  court  in  a  Admiralty 
British  possession  in  the  exercise  of  the  jurisdiction  conferred  ^^reign^ 
by  this  Act  (h),  either  where  there  is  as  of  right  no  local  Council. 

(/)  Cf.  ss.  17,  9  and  6  of  the  Colonial  Courts  of  Admiralty  Act,  1890 
(53  &  54  Viet.  c.  27). 

(g)  53  &  54  Viet.  c.  27,  s.  2,  and  s.  16  (1). 

(h)  By  sect.  2  (3)  (b),  a  Colonial  Court  of  Admiralty  is  to  have  juris- 
diction under  the  Slave  Trade  Act,  1873.  By  sect.  21  of  that  Act  an 


364  THE   PRACTICE    OF   THE   PRIVY    COUNCIL. 

appeal  or  after  a  decision  on  local  appeal,  lies  to  Her 
Majesty  the  Queen  in  Council. 

Conditions.  (2)  Save  as  may  be  otherwise  specially  allowed  (k)  in  a 

particular  case  by  Her  Majesty  the  Queen  in  Council,  an 
appeal  under  this  section  shall  not  be  allowed — 

(a)  from   any  judgment  not  having  the  effect  of  a 

definitive  judgment  unless  the  court  appealed 
from  has  given  leave  for  such  appeal,  nor 

(b)  from  any  judgment  unless  the  petition  of  appeal 

has  been  lodged  within  the  time  prescribed  by 
rules  (Z),  or  if  no  time  is  prescribed  within  six 
months   from   the  date  (in)  of   the    judgment 
appealed  against,  or  if  leave  to  appeal  has  been 
given  then  from  the  date  of  such  leave, 
(3)  For  the  purpose  of   appeals   under  this   Act,   Her 
Majesty  the  Queen  in  Council  and  the  Judicial  Committee 
of  the  Privy  Council  shall,   subject  to  rules  under  this 
section,  have  all   such  powers   for  making  and  enforcing 
judgments,  whether  interlocutory  or  final,  for  punishing  con- 
tempts, for  requiring  the  payment  of  money  into  court,  or  for 

appeal  is  given  to  the  Treasury  from  any  decree,  order,  or  declaration 
which  is  made  by  any  British  Slave  Court  in  pursuance  of  that  Act, 
and  involves  the  payment  by  the  Treasury  of  any  bounty,  costs, 
expenses,  compensation,  damages,  or  other  moneys  in  like  manner  as 
if  they  were  parties  to  the  proceeding  in  which  such  decree,  order, 
or  declaration  was  made.  See  sect.  30  of  the  Slave  Trade  Act. 

(k)  This  removes  a  hardship.  In  5  Geo.  IV.  c.  113  (incorporated 
with  the  Slave  Trade  Act,  1873),  conditions  of  appeal  had  been  abso- 
lutely introduced  by  statute.  Cf.  Logan  v.  Burslem  (Sierra  Leone, 
1842),  4  Moo.  296,  where  the  Judicial  Committee  held  they  "  had  no 
power  to  dispense  with  the  enactment."  For  circumstances  in  which 
the  time  may  be  extended,  cf.  Cassanova  v.  The  Queen  (Sierra  Leone, 
1866),  3  Moo.  (N.  S.)  484  ;  The  Aquila  (St.  Helena,  1849),  6  Moo.  102. 
Foreigners  as  well  as  British  subjects  are  equally  bound  by  the  time 
limit,  it  being  the  law  of  the  forum.  Logan  v.  Burslem,  supra. 

(I)  This  enactment  makes  it  clear  that  the  asserting  or  interposing 
the  appeal  is  not  referred  to.  The  time  within  which  the  appeal  is  to 
be  asserted  is  fixed  by  the  local  rules.  In  appeals  from  Colonial 
Courts  of  Admiralty,  which  are  courts  of  civil  jurisdiction  exercising 
the  jurisdiction  as  such  under  this  Act,  the  appeal  in  the  Privy 
Council  follows  the  practice  in  civil  cases,  and  the  petition  of  appeal 
is  lodged  with  the  Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council  instead  of  being 
lodged  with  the  King's  Registrar  in  the  Admiralty  Division  of  the  High 
Court,  as  was  the  old  practice,  and  as  is  still  the  rule  in  Prize  cases. 

(m)  "  From  the  date  "  means  the  date  the  judgment  is  given,  not 
when  drawn  up.  The  Brinhilda  (1881),  45  L.  T.  (N.  S.)  389.  See  The 
Eicardo  Schmidt  (1866),  L.  R.  1  P.  C.  115,  The  Judicial  Committee 
Rules,  however,  now  fix  a  different  limit  (see  p.  278),  and  probably 
would  be  followed. 


ADMIRALTY    APPEALS.  365 

any  other  purpose,  as  may  be  necessary,  or  as  were  possessed  Enforcing 
by  the  High  Court  of  Delegates  before  the  passing  of  the  Judgment. 
Act  (n)    transferring  the  powers    of   such   court  to   Her 
Majesty  in  Council,  or  as  are  for  the  time  being  possessed 
by  the  High  Court  in  England  or  by  the  court  appealed 
from  in  relation  to  the  like  matters  as  those  forming  the 
subject  of  appeals  under  this  Act. 

(4)  All  Orders  of  the  Queen  in  Council  or  the  Judicial 
Committee  of  the  Privy  Council  for  the  purposes  aforesaid 
or  otherwise  in  relation  to  appeals  under  this  Act  shall  have 
full  effect  throughout  Her  Majesty's  dominions,  and  in  all 
places  where  Her  Majesty  has  jurisdiction  (o). 

(5)  This  section  shall  be  in  addition  to  and  not  in  deroga- 
tion of  the  authority  (p)  of  Her  Majesty  in  Council  or  the 
Judicial  Committee  of  the  Privy  Council  arising  otherwise 
than  under  this  Act,  and  all  enactments  relating  to  appeals 
to  Her  Majesty  in  Council  or  to  the  powers  of  Her  Majesty 
in  Council  or  the  Judicial  Committee  of  the  Privy  Council 
in  relation  to  those  appeals,  whether  for  making  rules  (q) 
and  orders  or  otherwise,  shall  extend,  save  as  otherwise 
directed  by   Her  Majesty  in  Council,  to  appeals  to  Her 
Majesty  in  Council  under  this  Act. 

The  operation  of  the  Colonial  Courts  of  Admiralty  Act  Old  rules  as 
was  delayed  in  New  South  Wales,  Victoria,  St.  Helena,  and  f £0^?^ 
British  Honduras,  but  by  Order  in  Council  of  May  4,  1911,  Admiralty 
the  Act  is  brought  into  force  as  from  July  1,  1911,  in  these  Courts  no 
four  colonies  ;  and  thus  appeals  from  Vice-Admiralty  Courts  force*  * 
are  now,  except  possibly  from  India   (see  infra,  p.  370), 
altogether  abolished.     Until  new   rules  under  the  Act  of 
1890  have  been  approved  by  the  Sovereign  in  Council  (s.  7), 
the  rules  in  operation  at  the  passing  of  the  Act  governing 
the  steps  to  be  taken  in  the  court  below  are  to  remain  in 
force  (s.  16  (3))  ;  so  far  as  such  rules  are  inapplicable  or  do 
not  extend,  the  rules  of  court  for  the  exercise  by  the  court 
of  its  ordinary  jurisdiction  shall  have  effect  (ibid.').     In 

(TI)  The  2  &  3  Will.  IV.  c.  92. 

(o)  See  Foreign  Jurisdiction  Act,  1890,  and  cf.  the  British  Settle- 
ments Act,  1887. 

(p)  See  further,  3  &  4  Will.  IV.  c.  41,  ss.  21, 28.    App.  A.,  p.  427,  ff. 

(q)  The  power  under  6  &  1  Viet.  c.  38,  s.  15,  by  which  the  Judicial 
Committee  made  rules  as  to  practice  in  appeals  from  Admiralty  and 
Vice- Admiralty  Courts  is  repealed. 


366 


THE  PRACTICE   OF   THE   PRIVY    COUNCIL. 


Rules  of  1865 
now  apply  to 
Ecclesiastical 
appeals  only. 


Limit  of 
appeal. 


Rules  for 
appeals  from 
Colonial 
Courts  of 
Admiralty. 


practically  all  the  courts  of  the  colonies  and  foreign  juris- 
dictions which  are  invested  with  Admiralty  jurisdiction 
rules  have  now  been  passed  regulating  the  conduct  of  appeals 
in  the  court  from  which  it  is  brought.  In  most  cases  the 
rules  follow  the  form  of  the  Rules  of  1883,  which  had  general 
application  to  appeals  from  Vice- Admiralty  Courts,  and  are 
set  out  below. 

With  regard  to  the  steps  to  be  taken  in  the  appeal  when 
it  arrives  in  England,  the  rules  of  practice  introduced  by 
the  Order  in  Council  of  1853  never  applied  to  Vice- 
Admiralty  or  Ecclesiastical  appeals  ;  certain  other  rules 
appended  to  an  Order  in  Council,  dated  December  11, 1865, 
were  made  applicable  to  these  matters  under  the  Judicial 
Committee  Act,  1843.  (See  p.  374,  ff.)  But  as  the  Vice- 
Admiralty  Courts  are  now  abolished  these  rules  now  only 
govern  the  procedure  and  the  steps  to  be  taken  in  the  Privy 
Council  in  Prize  and  Ecclesiastical  appeals.  They  do  not 
apply  to  appeals  coming  from  Colonial  Courts  of  Admiralty, 
which  will  follow  in  England  the  procedure  indicated  in 
appeals  from  the  courts  in  their  civil  jurisdiction.  (See 
Chapters  VIII.— XIII.) 

The  appeal  to  the  Sovereign  under  the  Colonial  Courts  of 
Admiralty  Act,  1890,  lies  only  from  a  definitive  judgment 
unless  the  court  below  gives  leave.  This  accords  with  the 
old  practice  of  the  Admiralty  Court.  The  consequence  is 
that  the  power  is  reserved  of  appealing  at  the  same  time 
from  all  grievances  that  have  been  done  previously  or 
inflicted  in  the  suit  by  the  judge  from  whom  the  appeal  is 
brought.  The  Sally,  2  Rob.  227.  The  Judicial  Committee 
Rules  as  to  the  printing  of  the  record  and  lodging  the 
petition  of  appeal  must  be  followed.  They  are  rules  pre- 
scribing the  time  within  sect.  G  (2)  (b)  of  the  Colonial 
Courts  of  Admiralty  Act. 

Local  Rules  have  been  made  and  approved  by  Order  in 
Council  under  sect.  7  of  the  Colonial  Courts  of  Admiralty 
Act  in  the  following  possessions :  Gibraltar,  Canada, 
Jamaica,  Newfoundland,  Straits  Settlements,  Fiji,  and 
Queensland. 

In  the  case  of  the  Exchequer  Court  of  Canada  and  the 
Supreme  Court  of  Jamaica  and  Fiji,  the  rules  which 
govern  the  procedure  of  appeal  to  the  Privy  Council  in 


ADMIRALTY    APPEALS.  367 

civil  cases  are  applied  also  to  Admiralty  appeals.  In  the 
other  colonies  special  rules  are  provided  for  the  steps  to  be 
taken  in  the  Admiralty  appeals  in  the  colonial  court.  Save 
in  the  case  of  Gibraltar,  which  is  dealt  with  below,  these  rules 
follow  the  form  of  those  that  were  in  use  for  Vice- Admiralty 
Courts  under  the  Order  in  Council  of  1883.  (See  p.  368.) 

The   Exchequer    Court    of   Canada,   being    a    court  of  Exchequer 
"  unlimited  civil  jurisdiction  "  as  defined  by  the  Colonial  Sour^of 
Courts  of  Admiralty  Act,  is  within  Canada  a  Colonial  Court 
of  Admiralty,  and  as  a  Court  of  Admiralty  within  Canada 
has  and  exercises  all  the  jurisdiction,  powers,  and  authority 
conferred  by  the  Colonial  Courts  of  Admiralty  Act,  1890, 
and  the  Admiralty  Act,  1891  (Dom.).     See  54  &  55  Viet. 
(Dom.)  (1891),  c.  29,  s.  3.     Cf.  Boiv,  McLachlan  &  Co.  v. 
Ship  Camosun,  (1909)  A.  C.  597. 

By  sect.  14  an  appeal  lies  to  the  Exchequer  Court  from 
any  final  judgment,  decree,  or  order  of  any  local  judge  in 
Admiralty.  An  appeal  may,  however,  be  made  direct  to 
the  Supreme  Court  of  Canada  from  any  such  judgment,  etc., 
of  a  local  judge,  subject  to  the  provisions  of  the  Exchequer 
Court  Act  regarding  appeals.  An  appeal  of  right  lies  from 
the  Canadian  Supreme  Court  under  the  same  section  from  a 
judgment  pronounced  in  an  appeal  thereto  from  a  decree  of  a 
Colonial  Court  of  Admiralty  ;  and  special  leave  need  not 
be  obtained  from  the  Privy  Council,  as  is  the  case  with 
other  appeals  from  the  Supreme  Court.  Richelieu  and 
Ontario  Navigation  Co.  v.  Owners  of  S.S.  Breton,  (1907) 
A.  C.  112.  By  sect.  17  of  the  Dominion  Act,  until  other- 
wise provided  by  the  Governor-General  in  Council,  the 
following  provinces  shall  be  constituted  Admiralty  dis- 
tricts : — (a)  the  province  of  Quebec  with  a  registry  at  the 
city  of  Quebec ;  (b)  the  province  of  Nova  Scotia  with  a 
registry  at  Halifax ;  (c)  the  province  of  New  Brunswick 
with  a  registry  at  St.  John;  (d)  the  province  of  Prince 
Edward  Island  with  a  registry  at  Charlottetown  ;  and  (e) 
the  province  of  British  Columbia  with  a  registry  at  Victoria ; 
and  by  sect.  18,  there  shall  be  a  registry  of  the  Exchequer 
Court  on  its  Admiralty  side  at  Torouto,  and  the  Governor 
in  Council  may  from  time  to  time  fix  the  limits  of  such 
registry,  which  shall  be  known  as  the  "  Toronto  Admiralty 
District." 


368 


THE   PRACTICE    OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Rules  of  1883 
repealed. 


No  rules  in 
place  thereof. 


The  Canada  Order  in  Council,  March  15,  1893,  provides 
rules  regulating  procedure  and  practice  in  the  Exchequer 
Court  of  Canada  in  its  Admiralty  jurisdiction,  and  by 
rule  230  repeals  the  rules  for  the  Vice- Admiralty  Courts, 
1883. 

Rule  No.  228  of  those  appended  to  the  Order  in  Council 
provides  :  "  In  all  cases  not  provided  for  by  these  rules, 
the  practice  for  the  time  being  in  force  in  respect  to 
Admiralty  proceedings  in  the  High  Court  of  Justice  in 
England  shall  be  followed." 

Inasmuch  as  no  one  of  the  rules  of  the  High  Court  of 
Justice  applies  to  appeals  to  the  Privy  Council,  and  the  Order 
in  Council  does  not  provide  any  substitute  for  the  rules  150 
— 155  of  the  Eules  of  1883  as  to  the  proceedings  to  be  taken 
in  the  court  appealed  from  on  appeals  to  the  King  in 
Council,  the  rules  governing  procedure  in  appeals  in  civil 
cases  (semlle)  apply  also  to  appeals  in  Admiralty  cases. 

The  Rules  of  1883,  which  form  the  model  of  the  rules 
made  under  the  Act  of  1890  for  governing  the  procedure 
in  the  court  below  in  appeals  from  a  Colonial  Court  of 
Admiralty  to  the  Privy  Council,  and  which  apply  to  such 
appeals  where  no  special  rules  have  been  made,  are  as  follows  : 


Notice  of 
appeal. 


COLONIAL  RULES  IN  ADMIEALTY  APPEALS. 

A  party  desiring  to  appeal  shall  within  one  month  from 
the  date  of  the  decree  or  order  appealed  from,  file  a  notice  (s) 


Form  of 
notice  of 
appeal. 


(s)         Form  of  Notice  of  Appeal  (No.  51)  under  Rule 

In  the  Colonial  Court  of  Admiralty  of 

[Title  of  Action.] 

Take  notice  that  I,  A.  B.,  plaintiff  [or  defendant],  appeal  from  the 
decree  [or  order]  of  the  Judge  of  the  said  Court  made  the  day 

of 

Dated  the  day  of 

(Signed)    A.  B.,  Plaintiff. 

Defendant. 

Where  neglect  is  made  to  interpose  the  notice  of  appeal  in  time,  if 
leave  be  granted  by  the  Judicial  Committee,  it  may  be  only  on  terms 
such  as  payment  of  costs.  Queen  v.  Belcher  (1849),  6  Moo.  471. 
Ignorance  of  the  rule  is  not  sufficient  excuse  for  non-compliance  and 
will  not  entitle  the  appellant  to  be  let  in  to  appeal.  The  Queen  v. 
Diaz  (The  Aquila)  (St.  Helena,  1849),  6  Moo.  102  ;  and  see  Lindo  v. 
The  King  (Sierra  Leone,  1836),  1  Moo.  3  ;  and  Cremidi  v.  Parker 
(1857),  11  Moo.  79. 


ADMIRALTY   APPEALS.  369 

of  appeal  and  give  bail  (t)  in  such  sum,  not  exceeding  300/., 
as  the  judge  may  order,  to  answer  the  costs  of  the  appeal. 

Notwithstanding  the  filing  of  the  notice  of  appeal,  the 
judge  may  at  any  time  before  the  sendee  of  the  inhibition 
proceed  to  carry  the  decree  or  order  appealed  from  into 
effect,  provided  that  the  party  in  whose  favour  it  has  been 
made  gives  bail  to  abide  the  event  of  the  appeal,  and  Bail, 
to  answer  the  costs  thereof  in  such  sum  as  the  judge  may 
order. 

An  appellant  desiring  to  prosecute  his  appeal  is  to  cause  Inhibition, 

the  registrar  to  be  served  with  an  inhibition  and  citation,  Cltatlo.n>  or 

,  „  'xi  ..i.        monition. 

and   a  monition    for  process,   or  is    to   take   such    other 

steps  as  may  be  required  by  the  practice  of  the  Appellate 
Court. 

On  service  of  the  inhibition  and  citation  all  proceedings  Stay. 
in  the  action  will  be  stayed. 

On  service  of  the  monition  for  process  the  registrar  shall  Process, 
forthwith  prepare  the  process  at  the  expense  of  the  party 
ordering  the  same. 

The   process   which  shall  consist   of  a   copy  of  all  the  Transmission 
proceedings  in  the  action  shall  be  signed  by  the  registrar,  of  Process- 
and  sealed  with  the  seal  of  the  court,  and  transmitted  by 
the  registrar  to  the  registrar  of  the  Appellate  Court. 

An  Order  in  Council  of  22nd  April,  1910,  prescribes  the  Admiralty 

following  rules  for  the  Supreme  Court  of  Gibraltar  in  its  JPP6^8  from 
.         .  Gibraltar. 

Admiralty  jurisdiction  : — 

In  Ecclesiastical  and  Admiralty  cases  the  party  who  is  cited  to    To  deny 
appear,  if  he  denies  the  right  to  appeal,  ought  to  appear  under  protest,    right  of 
and  not  absolutely.     Sherwill  v.  The  King  (Gib.  1836),  2  Moo.  1 ;    appeal,  re- 
Loughnan  v.  Haji  Joosub  Bhulladina  (The  Hydroos)  (Bombay,  1851),    spondent 
7  Moo.  373  ;  Shire  v.  Shire  (Mauritius,  1845),  5  Moo.  81  ;  Casement  v.    should  appear 
Fulton  (Calc.  1845),  5  Moo.  130.     So  if  a  party  is  cited  as  a  resident   under  protest, 
within  the  jurisdiction,  and  appears  and  pleads  without  objection,  he 
cannot  afterwards  put  that  fact  in  issue.     Chichester  v.  Donegal,  6 
Madd.  275.     If  he  appears  absolutely  and  only  objects  by  his  case, 
and  by  his  counsel  at  the  hearing,  or  only  objects  when  the  appeal  is 
ready  for  hearing,  and  actually  entered  in  the  paper,  this  conduct  will 
affect  the  question  of  costs  ;  but  it  does  not  appear  that  it  will  prevent 
the  Judicial  Committee  from  entertaining  his  objection,  especially  if 
it  be  to  the  effect  that  the  appeal  has  been  perempted,  or  that  the 
leave  granted  was  a  nullity.     Loughnan  v.  Haji  Joosub  Bhulladina 
(The  Hydroos),  7  Moo.  373  ;  Retemeyer  v.  Obermulkr  (Berbice,  1838), 
2  Moo.  93 ;   and  see  Pisani  v.  Att.-Gen.  of  Gibraltar  (1874),  L.  R.  5 
P.  C.  at  p.  525. 

(t)  Where  bail  has  been  given  in  the  court  below  in  pursuance  of 
this  rule,  the  Privy  Council  may  dispense  with  a  requirement  to  give 
additional  bail  Hunter  v.  SS.  Heaketh,  (1891)  A.  C.  628. 

p.c.  24 


370 


THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Colonial 
Courts  of 
Admiralty  in 
India. 


(1)  A  party  desiring  to  appeal  to  His  Majesty  in  Council 
from  a  judgment  of  the  court  shall,  within  one  month  from 
the  date  of  such  judgment,  file  in  the  said  court  a  notice  of 
appeal,  if  the  said  judgment  is  a  definite  judgment,  and  a 
petition  for  leave  to  appeal  if  the  said  judgment  is  a  judg- 
ment not  having  the  effect  of  a  definite  judgment,  and  shall 
serve  the  opposite  party  with  a  copy  of  such  notice  or 
petition. 

(2)  A  party  desiring  to  appeal  to  His  Majesty  in  Council 
from  a  definitive  judgment  of  the  court,  or  having  obtained 
leave  to  appeal  to  His  Majesty  in  Council  from  a  judgment 
not  having  the  effect  of  a  definitive  judgment,  shall,  within  a 
period  to  be  fixed  by  the  court,  but  not  exceeding  three 
months  from  the  notice  of  appeal,  or  from  the  obtaining  of 
leave  to  appeal,  as  the  case  may  be,  enter  into  good  and 
sufficient  security  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  court,  in  a  sum 
not  exceeding  300Z.  for  the  due  prosecution  of  the  appeal 
and  the  payment  of  all  such  costs  as  may  thereafter  become 
payable  to  the  respondent,  and  shall  without  delay  take  all 
necessary  steps  for  procuring  the  preparation  of  the  record 
of  proceedings  and  the  dispatch  thereof  to  England. 

Then  follow  rules  for  the  stay  of  execution,  the  prepara- 
tion of  the  record,  the  consolidation  of  appeals,  and  the  with- 
drawal or  dismissal  of  an  appeal  which  agree  with  those  in 
the  Colonial  Appeal  Eules  (Chap.  II.,  supra).  And  finally 
power  is  given  to  the  court  to  enlarge  or  abridge  the  time 
appointed  by  the  rules  or  fixed  by  any  order  enlarging  time 
on  such  terms,  if  any,  as  the  justice  of  the  case  may 
require. 

Admiralty  Appeals  from  India. — The  Colonial  Courts  of 
Admiralty  (India)  Act,  1891,  constituted  the  following 
courts  of  unlimited  civil  jurisdiction  as  Colonial  Courts  of 
Admiralty : 

(1)  The  High  Court,  Bengal. 

(2)  The  High  Court,  Madras. 

(3)  The  High  Court,  Bombay. 

(4)  The  Chief  Court  of  Lower  Burmah. 

(5)  The  Court  of  the  Resident  at  Aden. 

(6)  The  District  Court  of  Karachi. 

Rules  by  Order  in  Council  have  been  made  under  sect.  7 
of  the  Colonial  Courts  of  Admiralty  Act,  1890,  as  to  the 


ADMIRALTY   APPEALS.  371 

Courts  at  Aden,  Bombay,  and  Karachi,  and  Calcutta.     (See 
as  to  the  last  an  Order  in  Council,  December  16th,  1911.) 

The  rules  provide  that  the  forms  in  use  in  the  Admiralty 
Division  of  the  Supreme  Court  in  England  shall  be  followed 
as  nearly  as  the  circumstances  allow,  and  that  the  pro- 
ceedings in  suits  brought  in  the  court  in  the  exercise  of 
its  jurisdiction  under  the  Colonial  Courts  of  Admiralty 
Act,  1890,  not  provided  for  by  the  rules,  shall  be  regulated 
by  the  rules  and  practice  of  the  court  in  suits  brought  in 
it  in  the  exercise  of  its  ordinary  original  civil  jurisdiction. 
It  is  presumed  therefore  that  the  rules  in  the  Code  of 
Civil  Procedure  applicable  to  appeals  to  the  Privy  Council 
will  apply  also  to  Admiralty  appeals  from  the  Indian  courts. 

The    British    courts    established    under    the    Foreign  Colonial 
Jurisdiction  Acts  have  been  constituted  Colonial  Courts  of  ^dmiraitf 
Admiralty  by  various  Orders  in  Council  (u),  wherever  they  in  foreign 
are  situate  in  a  maritime  country.     Where  no  special  rules  jurisdictions, 
have    been  made    for    the   Admiralty  jurisdiction,    it    is 
presumed  that  the  rules  governing  the  procedure  before  the 
Colonial  court  in  civil  appeals  will  apply. 

In   the  case  of  Cyprus,   an  Order  in  Council  of  1910   Cyprus, 
provides  special  rules  for  Admiralty  appeals  as  follows : 

A  party  desiring  to  appeal   to  His  Majesty  in  Council 
from  any  definitive  judgment  of  the  court  shall — 

(a)  within  one  month  of  the  date  of  the  judgment  appealed  Notice  of 

from,  serve  upon  every  other  party  to  the  action  aPPeal  within 
and   upon  the  registrar  of  the  court  a  notice  in 
writing  signed  by  him  or  his  advocate  stating  that 
he  appeals  from  such  judgment ;  and 

(b)  within  a  period  to  be  fixed  by  the  court  but  not  exceed-  Security. 

ing  three  months  from  the  date  of  such  judgment 
give  security  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  court  to  an 
amount  not  exceeding  300/.,  and  shall  without  delay 
take  all  necessary  steps  for  forwarding  the  prepara- 
tion of  the  record  of  proceedings  and  the  despatch 
thereof  to  England  (v). 


(u)  See  above,  pp.  118  ff. 

(v)  The  other  rules  are  identical  with  those  which  regulate  civil 
appeals,  save  that  the  court  is  given  power  to  enlarge  or  abridge 
the  times  appointed  by  the  rules. 

24—2 


CHAPTER  XVI. 


High  Court 
in  England. 


APPEALS  FROM  PRIZE  COURTS  («). 

Prize  appeals.  THE  jurisdiction  of  the  High  Court  of  Admiralty  when 
acting  as  a  Prize  Court  under  the  Naval  Prize  Act,  1864,  is 
now  vested  in  the  High  Court  in  England  (Probate,  Divorce 
and  Admiralty  Division) .  The  appeal  lies  to  the  King  in 
Council  (a)  from  "  any  order  or  decree  of  a  Prize  Court  as 
of  right  in  case  of  a  final  decree,  and  in  other  cases  with  the 
leave  of  the  court  making  the  order  or  decree  "  (b). 

The  appeal  from  the  High  Court  (Admiralty  Division) 
when  acting  under  sect.  14  of  the  Foreign  Enlistment  Act, 
1870  (33  &  34  Yict.  c.  90),  with  reference  to  a  claim  to  a  ship, 
etc.,  captured  as  "  prize  of  war  "  in  violation  of  His  Majesty's 
neutrality,  is  to  the  Court  of  Appeal.  (See  sect.  27.) 

The  Admiralty  Division  of  the  High  Court  of  Justice  at 
home,  and  the  Colonial  Courts  of  Admiralty  abroad,  when 
duly  empowered  by  their  commissions,  constitute  the  Prize 
Courts  of  First  Instance  (c). 

A  Colonial  Court  of  Admiralty  (d)  possesses  the  jurisdic- 
tion conferred  by  the  Naval  Prize  Act,  1864.  the  Slave 
Trade  Act,  1873,  and  by  any  enactment  relating  to  prize  or 
the  slave  trade,  on  a  Vice-Admiralty  Court.  It  does  not 
possess  the  jurisdiction  by  any  of  those  Acts  conferred 
exclusively  on  the  High  Court  of  Admiralty  or  the  High 
Court  of  Justice.  But  unless  for  the  time  being  duly 
authorised,  the  Colonial  Court  of  Admiralty  is  not  authorised 
to  exercise  any  jurisdiction  under  the  Naval  Prize  Act,  1864r 
or  otherwise  in  relation  to  prize. 

Eules  in  respect  of  prize  proceedings  in  Colonial  Courts 
of  Admiralty  have  been  made  by  an  Order  in  Council  of 


Prize  Courts. 


Jurisdiction 
in  prize 
Colonial 
courts. 


Colonial 
Courts  of 
Admiralty 
acting  as 
Prize  Courts 


(a)  See  Supreme  Court  of  Judicature  Act,  1891  (54  &  55  Viet.  c.  53). 
The  Naval  Prize  Bill  which  was  introduced  into  Parliament  in  1911, 
and  is  likely  to  be  reintroduced  this  year,  provides  a  new  Code  of 
Prize  Law.  An  appeal  is  given  not  to  the  King  in  Council  but  to  a 
Supreme  Prize  Court  consisting  of  certain  members  of  the  Judicial 
Committee.  Power  is  given  to  make  new  rules  regulating  the  pro- 
cedure of  the  Supreme  Prize  Court. 

(6)  Naval  Prize  Act,  1864,  s.  5. 

(c)  For  the  practice  in  prize  cases,  see  "  A  Manual  on  Naval  Prize 
Law  "  (1888),  by  T.  E.  Holland. 

(d)  See  Col.  Cts.  of  Adm.  Act,  1890,  s.  2  (3)  (b). 


APPEALS   FROM    PRIZE    COURTS.  373 

1898.  These  rules,  so  far  as  they  relate  to  procedure,  are 
instructions,  under  sect.  2  of  the  Prize  Courts  Act,  1894, 
for  regulating  the  procedure  of  such  courts  as  Prize  Courts. 
Rules  Nos.  229 — 234  relate  to  appeals  from  Colonial  Courts 
of  Admiralty  acting  as  Prize  Courts,  and  are  taken  from  and 
almost  identical  with  the  Rules  of  August  22, 1883  (see  p.  369), 
governing  the  steps  to  be  taken  in  Vice-Admiralty  Courts  on 
appeal  to  the  Crown  in  matters  of  ordinary  Admiralty  jurisdic- 
tion. A  set  of  rules,  approved  by  Order  in  Council  dated 
October  2'  .  >verns  the  practice  in  proceedings  in  prize 

in  the  High  Court.  The  rules  as  to  appeals  are  in  the  same 
terms.  The  above-named  rules  apply  to  the  steps  to  be  taken 
in  the  appeal  in  the  Prize  Court  of  first  instances,  but  do  not 
apply  to  the  steps  to  be  taken  in  the  Appellate  Court,  which 
are  regulated  by  rules  made  in  1865. 

It  is  submitted  that  as  the  Rules  of  1908  apply  subject  to  Rules  of 
the  provisions  of  any  statute  or  any  statutory  rule  or  order  Aroc^te  m 
to  all  matters  falling  within  the  appellate  jurisdiction  of  His  Court. 
Majesty  in  Council  they  are  to  be  read  together  with  the  Rules 
of  December  11,  1865  (infra,  p.  374),  which  govern  the  steps 
to  be  taken  in  the  Appellate  Court  in  appeals  in  ecclesias- 
tical and  prize  causes,  and  still  regulate    appeals  in  prize 
from  Colonial  Courts  of  Admiralty.     (See  note  (a)  supra.) 

If  the  appeal  be  from  the  High  Court  of  Admiralty,  the  Time  for 
usual  inhibition  must  be  extracted  within  three  months  of  inhibition- 
the  date  of  the  order  appealed  from,  and  within  six  months 
if  the  appeal  be  from  a  Colonial  Admiralty  Court,  though  courts, 
the  Judicial  Committee  have  a  discretion  in  extending  the 
time. 

The  Registrar  of  His  Majesty  in  prize  appeals,  a  special  Registrar 
official  appointed  by  their  lordships,  is  the  proper  custodian 
of  all  processes  and  documents  required  in  any  appeal  (dJ). 
Formerly  all  prize  appeals  prayed  to  the  Sovereign  were 
received  and  allowed  by  their  lordships  without  previous 
petition  of  appeal  to  or  reference  from  the  Sovereign,  and  the 
sentence  either  affirmed  or  reversed  by  the  Judicial  Committee 
without  any  report  of  their  opinion  to  the  Sovereign.  This 
practice  is  now  altered,  and  the  petition  of  appeal  will  be 

(dd)  The  Naval  Prize  Bill   proposes  that  the    Registrar  of  the 
Judicial  Committee  shall  be  the  Registrar  of  the  Supreme  Prize  Court. 


374 


THE    PRACTICE    OF   THE    PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Enforcement 
of  decree  in 
prize  appeal. 


Definitions. 


Appeal. 


Judicial 
Committee. 


Registry. 
Registrar. 
Solicitor. 

Instrument. 


Month. 

Solicitors 
entitled  to 
practise  in 
appeal. 


lodged  and  the  reference  to  the  Judicial  Committee  follow  the 
practice  prescribed  in  the  Rules  of  December  11,  1865. 

The  High  Court  in  England  (Admiralty  Division)  is 
empowered  by  statute  to  enforce  any  order  or  decree  either 
of  the  Judicial  Committee  or  of  a  Vice-Admiralty  Court  in 
matters  of  prize. 

Rules  of  1865. 

Rules  for  the  conduct  before  the  Privy  Council  of 
ecclesiastical  and  maritime  appeals  made  by  Order  in. 
Council  of  1865 — though  it  has  been  proposed  to  change 
them — still  apply  to  prize  and  to  ecclesiastical  appeals,  save 
where  they  are  displaced  by  special  rules  prescribed  by  Act 
of  Parliament. 

1.  In  the  construction  of  these  rules,  the  following  terms 
shall  (if  not  inconsistent  with  the  context  or  subject-matter) 
have  the  respective  meanings  hereinafter  assigned  to  them 
(that  is  to  say)  : — 

"  Appeal "   shall  mean  an    appeal  to  Her  Majesty  in 

Council  in  any  ecclesiastical  or  maritime  cause : 
"  Judicial  Committee  "  shall  mean  the  Judicial  Committee 
of  Her  Majesty's  Privy  Council,  as  the  same  shall  be 
constituted  for  hearing  any  such  appeal : 
"Registry"  shall  mean  the  registry  of  Her  Majesty's 
Court  of  Appeals  in  ecclesiastical  and  maritime  causes : 
"  Registrar  "  shall  mean  the  registrar  of  His  Majesty  in 

ecclesiastical  and  maritime  causes  (/) : 
11  Solicitor  "  shall  mean  any  proctor,  solicitor  or  attorney 
entitled  to  practise  before  the  Judicial  Committee  in 
any  appeal,  or  the  party  himself  when  conducting 
the  appeal  in  person  : 

"  Instrument "  shall  mean  any  inhibition,  citation,  moni- 
tion, relaxation,  remission,  attachment,  sequestration, 
of  Her  Majesty  in  ecclesiastical  and  maritime  causes : 
or  other  document  on  parchment  issued  under  the 
seal : 

"  Month  "  shall  mean  calendar  month. 
2.  Any  solicitor,  attorney,  or  proctor  who  shall  be  entitled 
to  practise  in  the  High  Court  of  Chancery  in  England,  in 

(/)  The  duty  of  the  King's  Registrar  is  now  discharged  by  the 
Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council.     See  O.  in  C.  1904,  infra,  p.  403. 


RULES    IN    PRIZE    AND    ECCLESIASTICAL    APPEALS.  375 

the  Superior  Courts  of  common  law  at  Westminster,  in  the 
High  Court  of  Admiralty  of  England,  or  in  the  Arches  Court 
of  Canterbury,  shall  be  entitled  to  practise  in  any  appeal. 

3.  Any   solicitor  desiring  to   prosecute  an  appeal  shall  Petition  of 
leave  in  the  registry  his  petition  to  Her  Majesty  in  Council  aPPeal- 

in  duplicate,  together  with  an  office  copy  of  the  decree  or 
order  appealed  from,  if  the  appeal  has  been  apud  acta  ($0,  or 
the  instrument  of  appeal,  if  the  appeal  has  been  before  a 
notary  or  witnesses.  A  form  of  the  petition  of  appeal  is 
given  in  the  Appendix,  and  is  marked  No.  1  (h'). 

4.  When  the  registrar  has  ascertained  that  the  petition  Reference  of 
of  appeal  has  been  referred  to  the  Judicial  Committee,  he  Petition- 
may,  on  the  application  (i)  of  the  solicitor,  issue  the  usual 
inhibition  and  citation,  and  monition  for  process.     Forms  Inhibition, 

of  the   inhibition   and  citation  and  of  the  monition  for  citat.i<>n  and 

monition, 
process  are  given  in  the  Appendix,  and  are  marked  ^Nos.  2 

and  3. 

5.  If,  within  one  month  from  the  date  of  the  petition  of  Dismissal  of 
appeal  being  referred  to  the  Judicial  Committee,  the  solicitor  ^ 

for  the  appellant  shall  not  take  out  the  inhibition  (Jc)  and  out 'in  one 
citation  and  the  monition  for  process  (/),  the  appeal  shall  month, 
stand  dismissed. 

(g)  An  appeal  apud  acta  is  when,  on  the  decree  being  made  by  the 
court,  the  solicitor  or  proctor  for  the  party  aggrieved  gives  personally 
notice  to  the  registrar  that  he  appeals  therefrom,  and  the  registrar 
enters  this  appeal  in  the  court  minute  book.  An  appeal  in  scriptis  is 
an  instrument  of  appeal  hi  writing  on  a  shilling  stamp  (see  Stamp  Act, 
1870 ;  and  cf.  Smyth  v.  S.,  4  Hagg.  EccL  72  (1831)  )  attested  by  a 
notary  and  two  witnesses.  The  appeal  should  be  interposed  within 
fifteen  days  of  the  judgment.  Cf.  The  Ulster  (1862),  1  Lush.  424,  and 
The  Florence  Nightingale  (1862),  ibid.  530.  The  appellant  should  not 
only  be  expeditious  in  asserting  his  right  or  intention  of  appealing,  but 
he  should  do  nothing  in  furtherance  of  the  sentence  or  judgment  as 
attending  to  tax  ;  otherwise  he  may  forfeit  or  perempt  his  right. 
Brown  v.  Devonport  (York,  1857),  11  Moo.  297  ;  Lloyd  v.  Poole  (1831), 
3  Hagg.  Eccl.  at  481  ;  Greg  v.  G.  (1824),  2  Add.  Eccl.  276. 

(h)  See  infra,  p.  381. 

(i)  When  the  appeal  from  the  lower  court  was  not  as  of  right,  and 
leave  to  appeal  was  applied  for  ex  parte,  the  Judicial  Committee 
declined  to  issue  inhibition,  but  directed  a  citation  and  monition  to 
issue. 

(/:)  The  inhibition  is  generally  issued  as  a  matter  of  course  ;  but  if 
there  is  doubt  as  to  the  competency  of  the  appeal,  the  court  will  con- 
sider whether  there  is  sufficient  ground  for  issuing  the  inhibition. 
Herbert  v.  Herbert  (1817),  2  Phill.  444 ;  Poole  v.  Bishop  of  London 
(1861),  Brod.  &  Freem.  Eccl.  Cas.  176. 

(I)  The  process  consists  of  the  whole  proceedings  and  proofs  in  the 
court  below. 


376 


THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Service  of 
inhibition, 
etc. 


Inhibition, 
etc.,  to  be 
returned, 
served 

together  with 
the  process. 


Appearance 
by  respon- 
dent. 


Declaration 
of  adhesion  by 
respondent. 


Attachment 
of  judge  for 
contumacy. 


Enforcement 
of  decree. 


Non-appel- 
lant party 
adhering. 


6.  The  inhibition  and  citation  shall  be  served  on  the 
registrar  (m)  of  the  court  appealed  from,  as  well  as  on  the 
adverse  party.     If  proof  is  given  to  the  satisfaction  of  the 
registrar  that  service  cannot  be  made  upon  the  adverse 
party,  it  may  be  served  upon  his  solicitor.     It  may  also  in 
any  case  be  served  upon  the  solicitor  instead  of  the  party, 
if  the  solicitor  is  willing  to  accept  such  service.     The  moni- 
tion shall  be  served  on  the  registrar  of  the  court  appealed 
from  (ri). 

7.  Within  one  month  from  the  issue  of  the  inhibition  and 
citation  and  the  monition  for  process,  if  the  appeal  is  from  a 
court  in  the  United  Kingdom,  and  within  four  months  if 
from  a  court  out  of  the  United  Kingdom,  the  solicitor  for 
the  appellant  shall  return  the  same  duly  served,  together 
with  the  process,  into  the  registry,  and  if  he  shall  not  do  so, 
the  appeal  shall  stand  dismissed. 

8.  The  solicitor  for  the  respondent  may  enter  an  appear- 
ance  at  any  time  after  the  petition  of  appeal  has   been 
referred  to  the  Judicial  Committee,  and  whether  the  in- 
hibition and  citation  and  the  monition  for  process  have  been 
taken  out  or  not.     A  form  of  the  appearance  is  given  in  the 
Appendix,  and  is  marked  No.  4. 

9.  If  the  respondent's  solicitor  desires  to  adhere  (o)  to  the 

(m)  As  to  service  in  an  Ecclesiastical  appeal  of  a  citation  where 
respondent  is  out  of  England  by  posting  at  the  Royal  Exchange,  see 
Law  v.  Campbell  (1827),  1  Hagg.  55.  The  court  below  may  at  any 
time,  unless  stayed  by  an  inhibition,  proceed  to  the  enforcement  of 
the  sentence.  But  if,  after  being  served,  the  court  below  proceeds, 
or  refuses  to  comply  with  the  monition  from  the  Judicial  Committee, 
attachment  will  be  issued  against  the  judge  and  registrar  for  con- 
tempt. Barton  v.  The  Queen  (Gibraltar,  1840),  2  Moo.  20  ;  ibid.  p.  23, 
the  inhibition  is  set  forth  ;  and  see  the  orders  there  made,  p.  27.  See 
further,  the  same  case,  Barton  v.  Field  (1843),  4  Moo.  273.  As  to 
enforcement  of  decree  of  Judicial  Committee  where  monition  to  pay 
taxed  costs  has  not  been  obeyed,  cf.  Lapraik  v.  Burrows  (Vice-Adm. 
1859),  13  Moo.  132  ;  and  Martin  v.  Mackonochie  (1870),  7  Moo.  (N.  S.) 
at  p.  254,  and  cases  referred  to  in  note  (a)  thereto. 

(n)  The  court  appealed  from  cannot  afterwards  declare  an  appeal 
to  be  deserted.  That  power  remains  with  the  Court  of  Appeal. 
Rookes  v.  K.  (1840),  2  Curt.  350. 

(o)  It  is  competent  to  a  non-appellant  party  in  the  original  cause  to 
adhere  to  the  appeal  interposed  by  another  party  therein,  so  far  as  his 
interest  is  prejudiced  by  the  sentence  or  decree  appealed  from.  By  so 
doing  he  takes  the  benefit  of  the  appeal,  and  obtains  a  re- hearing  of 
the  question,  which  more  particularly  regards  himself.  Hitchings  v. 
Wood  (1838),  2  Moo.  355.  See  Hocquard  and  Others  v.  The  Queen  (St. 
Helena,  1857),  11  Moo.  155,  as  to  a  party  not  cited  in  the  monition 
being  admitted  by  the  Appellate  Court  to  intervene  in  the  appeal.  If 


RULES   IN   PRIZE   COURTS   APPEAL.  377 

appeal,  lie  shall  within  one  month  from  the  time  of  entering 
an  appearance  file  in  the  registry  a  declaration  of  adhesion, 
stating  from  what  part  of  the  decree  or  order  of  the  court 
below  he  desires  to  appeal.  A  form  of  the  declaration  of 
adhesion  is  given  in  the  Appendix,  and  is  marked  No.  5. 

10.  Within  one  month  from  the  process  being  brought  in,  Printed  copies 
the  solicitor  for  the  appellant  shall  bring  into  the  registry  °f  ^ppee^[^t 
printed  copies  of  the  appendix  (p),  and  if  he  shall  not  do 

so,  the  appeal  shall  stand  dismissed  (q). 

11.  The  appendix  shall  be  paged  consecutively  throughout,  Appendix. 
and  shall  have  an  index  at  the  commencement.     It  shall  index, 
contain  a  copy  of  all  documents  filed  in  the  court  below 
material  to  the  issue  in  the  appeal,  and  of  the  judgment  of  the 

said  court  given  on  the  occasion  of  the  decree  or  order  appealed 
from,  certified  by  the  reporter  of  the  court  to  be  correct. 

12.  Within  one  month  from  the  printed  copies  of  the  Appellant's 
appendix  being  brought  in,  the  solicitor  for  the  appellant  case* 
shall  bring  into  the  registry  printed  copies  of  his  case  ;  and 

if  he  shall  not  do  so  the  appeal  shall  stand  dismissed  (q). 

13.  Within  one  month  from  the  printed  copies  of  the  Respondent's 
appendix  being  brought  in,  the  solicitor  for  the  respondent  c 

shall  bring  in  printed  copies  of  his  case  ;  and  if  he  shall  not 
do  so,  the  appellant  may  notwithstanding  proceed  with  his 
appeal. 

14.  As  soon  as  the  time  allowed  for  bringing  in  the  cases  Case  to  stand 
has  expired,  the  appeal  shall  stand  for  hearing  before  the 

Judicial  Committee,  provided  that  where  an  appearance  has 
not  been  entered  a  period  of  four  months  has  expired  from 
the  bringing  in  of  the  petition  of  appeal. 

15.  Where  the  appellant  resides  out  of  the  United  King-  Appellant  out 
dom,  he  shall,  within  two  months  after  his  solicitor  has  been  £0  ^j  G 
served  with  a  notice  to  that  effect,  give  bail  by  two  sufficient  security, 
sureties  to  answer  the  costs  of  the  appeal  in  the  sum  of  two 

however,  the  appeal  is  dropped,  the  adherence  drops  also,  and  the 
adherent  cannot  appeaL  It  is  therefore  common  for  parties  to  appeal 
independently  in  preference  to  adhering. 

(p)  That  is,  the  record  or  appendix  of  the  documents  and  other 
papers  referred  to  in  the  cases  of  the  parties,  or  documents  filed  in  the 
court  below  material  to  the  issue  of  the  appeaL  Of.  r.  28,  note  (t), 
infra. 

(q)  Cf.  Brownlow  v.  Garson  (1843),  4  Moo.  272,  decided  under  the 
old  practice,  in  which,  on  the  appeal  not  being  prosecuted,  the  cause 
was  remitted  to  the  court  appealed  from. 


378 


THE    PRACTICE   OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Proxy. 


Proxy  of 
abandon- 
ment. 


Extension  of 
time. 

Co3tS. 


Reinstate- 
ment of 
appeal. 


Relaxation  of 
inhibition. 


hundred  pounds ;  and  if  he  shall  not  do  so,  the  appeal  shall 
stand  dismissed.  Forms  of  the  bail  bond,  affidavit  of  justi- 
fication, and  commission  to  take  bail,  are  given  in  the 
Appendix,  and  are  marked  Nos.  6,  7  and  8. 

16.  At  any  time  before  the  appeal  is  set  down  for  hearing 
before  the  Judicial  Committee,  the  registrar  may,  on  the 
application  of  either  solicitor  (r)  make   an   order  on   the 
adverse  solicitor  to  file  a  proxy  from  his  party  within  such 
time  as  the  registrar  shall   appoint,  and  if  the    adverse 
solicitor  shall  not  within  such  time  file  his  proxy,  motion 
may  be  made  to  the  Judicial  Committee  to  enforce  the  order 
either  by  dismissing  the  appeal,  or  in  such  other  way  as  the 
Judicial  Committee  shall  direct.     A  form  of  the  proxy  is 
given  in  the  Appendix,  and  is  marked  No.  9. 

17.  It  shall  be  competent  to  the  appellant's  solicitor  at 
any  stage  of  the  proceedings  to  file  in  the  registry  a  proxy 
from  his  party,  stating  that  he  abandons  the  appeal,  and 
consents  to  be  condemned  in  the  costs  thereof,  and  there- 
upon the  appeal  shall  stand  dismissed.     A  form  of  the  proxy 
of  abandonment  is  given  in  the  Appendix,  and  is  marked 
No.  10. 

18.  The  registrar  may,  on  good  cause  shown,  extend  the 
time  allowed  by  these  rules  for  doing  any  act. 

19.  When  an  appeal  by  these  rules  stands  dismissed,  the 
appellant  shall,  unless  there  is  a  special  agreement  to  the 
contrary,  stand  condemned  in  the  costs  of  the  appeal. 

20.  When  an   appeal  by  these  rules   stands    dismissed, 
either  solicitor  may  within  one  fortnight  from  that  time  file 
in  the  registry  a  notice  of  motion  to  have  the  appeal  rein- 
stated, and  on  the  hearing  of  the  motion  the  Judicial  Com- 
mittee may,  if  it  so  think  fit,  direct  the  appeal  to  be  rein- 
stated, subject  to  such  order  as  to  the  costs  or  otherwise 
as  to  it  shall  seem  meet. 

21.  If  notice  of  motion  to  have  the  appeal  reinstated  be 
not  given  within  the  time  prescribed  by  the  preceding  rule, 
the  registrar  may,  on  the  application  of  either  solicitor,  issue 


(r)  Proxies  were  formerly  exhibited  by  each  party  without  being 
called  on  to  do  so.  See  the  statement  of  Dr.  Lushington  as  to  the 
practice  in  the  Court  of  Admiralty  and  in  the  Ecclesiastical  Courts  as 
to  proxies  in  Harvey  v.  Owners  of  SS.  Euxine  (Malta,  1871),  L.  R. 
4  P.  C.  8.  " 


RULES   IN   PRIZE    COURTS   APPEAL.  379 

a  relaxation  of  the  inhibition.    A  form  of  the  relaxation  of 
inhibition  is  given  in  the  Appendix,  and  is  marked  No.  11. 

~2'2.  If,  on  the  final  hearing,  the  Judicial  Committee  shall  Remission  of 
order  the  cause  to  be  remitted,  the  registrar  shall,  on  the  cause- 
application  of  either  solicitor,  issue  a  remission.    A  form  of 
the   remission  is  given  in  the  Appendix,  and  is  marked 
No.  12. 

Xeither  solicitor  shall  be  entitled  to  plead  specially,  Pleading 
whether  in  objection  to  the  jurisdiction,  or  in  respect  of  SP001*11^ 
noviter  preventa  or  of  any  other  matter,  without  leave  having 
been  first  obtained  from  the  Judicial  Committee. 

•24: .  In  case  either  solicitor  is  allowed  to  plead,  the  rules 
which  are  in  force  for  the  time  being  in  the  High  Court  of 
Admiralty  in  regard  to  pleadings  and  proofs  shall,  so  far  as 
they  are  applicable,  and  not  inconsistent  with  these  rules, 
be  the  rules  in  regard  to  pleadings  and  proofs  in  appeals. 

•2'>.  In  case  any  matter  is  referred  to  the  registrar,  or  to  References 
the  registrar  assisted  by   merchants,   to  report  upon,  the  to  res*8*1**- 
same  rules  which  are  in  force  for  the  time  being  in  the 
High  Court  of  Admiralty  in  regard  to  references  shall,  so 
far  as  they  are  applicable,  be  the  rules  in  regard  to  references 
in  the  Court  of  Appeal. 

26.  If  a  party  shall  not  pay  any  amount  which  shall  have  Monition  for 
been  found  to  be  due  from  him  within  a  fortnight  after  he  shall  Payment- 
have  received  notice  from  the  adverse  solicitor  demanding 
payment  of  the  same,  the  registrar  may,  on  the  application 
of  the  solicitor,  and  on  an  affidavit  being  filed  proving  the 
notice,  issue  a  monition  for  payment  thereof  (s).  A  form 
of  the  monition  for  payment  is  given  in  the  Appendix, 
and  is  marked  No.  13. 

'27.  Upon  the  monition  being  returned  duly  served,  and  Attachment 
an  affidavit  filed  that  the  amount  has  not  been  paid,  motion  ^sequestra- 
may  be  made  to  the  Judicial  Committee  for  an  attachment 
or  a  sequestration,  as  the  case  may  be.     Forms  of  the  attach- 

(s)  For  enforcing  decree  by  attachment  and  sequestration,  see 
Martin  v.  Mackcmochie  (1870),  7  Moo.  (N.  S.)  239.  As  to  framing 
monition  to  churchwardens  and  issue  of  a  second  monition  where  first 
incorrectly  framed,  see  Liddell  v.  Beat  (1860),  14  Moo.  1.  The  Judicial 
Committee  possess  the  power  of  suspension  both  ab  officio  and  ab 
beneficio  as  a  summary  punishment  for  contumacy.  This  power  was 
exercised  where  there  was  persistent  contumacy  in  disobeying  a 
monition.  Hebbert  v.  Purcha*  (Eccl.  1872),  L.  R,  4  P.  C.  301,  approved 
in  Mackonochie  v.  Penzance  (1881,  H.  L.),  6  A.  C.  424. 


380 


THE  PRACTICE  OF  THE  PRIVY  COUNCIL. 


Number  of 
copies  of  case 
or  appendix. 

Filing 
documents. 


Order  by 
consent. 


Fees. 


Abolition  of 
proceedings 
before  sur- 
rogates. 


Existing 
practice. 

Instruments 
returnable 
before, 
Judicial 
Committee  or 
a  surrogate. 


ment,  supersedeas  of  attachment,  sequestration,  relaxation 
of  sequestration,  sequestration  of  benefice,  and  relaxation  of 
sequestration  of  benefice  are  given  in  the  Appendix,  and 
are  marked  Nos.  14,  15,  16,  17,  18  and  19. 

28.  When  an  appendix  or  case  (t)  is  brought  in,  sixty 
copies  thereof  shall  be  left  in  the  registry,  and  forty  delivered 
to  the  adverse  solicitor,  if  any. 

29.  Save  in  an  appeal  proceeding  by  default,  no  document 
shall  be  allowed  to  be  filed  without  a  certificate  that  a  copy 
thereof  has  been  previously  served  upon  the  adverse  solicitor. 

30.  Any  consent  in  writing  between  the  solicitors  may, 
with  the  approval  of  the  registrar,  be  filed,  and  shall  there- 
upon become  an  order  of  court. 

31.  The  practice  heretofore  existing  in  regard  to  libels  of 
appeal,  setting  down  causes  on  motion  by  counsel,  and  all 
acts  and  proceedings  before  surrogates,  are  abolished.     But 
the  same  fees  shall  be  allowed  for  filing  any  document, 
returning  any  instrument  or  doing  any  act  by  a  solicitor  in 
the  registry,  as  have  heretofore  been  allowed  for  doing  any 
similar  act  before  a  surrogate  in  chambers. 

32.  The  existing  practice  of  the  court  shall  continue  in 
force,  save  in  so  far  as  it  is  inconsistent  with  these  rules. 

33.  All  instruments    already  issued  or  hereafter  to  be 
issued,  and  which  are  made  returnable  before  the  Judicial 
Committee,  or  before  a  surrogate  of  the  Judicial  Committee, 
may  be  returned  into  the  registry. 


(t)  The  following  table  of  fees  on  hearing  appeals  in  prize  cases 
which  was  issued  as  a  schedule  to  an  Order  in  Council  of  June,  1853, 
still  applies : — 

FEES    ON   HEARING  APPEALS   IN   PRIZE   CAUSES. 

Hearing  a  Cause- 
To  the  successful  party       ...  ...  5 

Do.    unsuccessful  party  ...  ...  2 

Where  both  parties  may  succeed,  although  the  sentence 

may  have  been  in  part  reversed  .  ...  3 

Desertion  of  appeal    ....  ...  2 


Sentence  taken  by  Consent  or  In  pcenam. 

To  the  successful  party  to  whom  the  fees  of  interlocutory 
are  charged  by  registrar       ...... 

Where  counsel  is  heard,  cause  not  determined,  each  party .     2 
Motion  by  counsel,  gaining  party        .         .         .         .         .1 

Hearing  an  admission  of  allegations,  or  act  on  petition, 
gaining  party       ........     2 

If  part  admitted  and  part  rejected,  each  party  .  .     1 


4  15 

2 
1 

2 
1 


RULES    IN    PRIZE  COURTS    APPEAL.  381 

SCHEDULE  annexed  to  the  foregoing  Order. 

FORM  Xo.  1. 

Petition  of  Appeal. 

In  Her  [Majesty's  Court  of  Appeal. 

From  the  [state  Court  appealed  from']. 

[State  Title  of  Appeal'] 
To  the  Queen's  most  Excellent  Majesty  : 
The  humble  petition  of  [state  Jiame  and  address  of  solicitor], 
solicitor  for  the  above-named  [state  appellant's  name], 
Sheweth, 

That  in  a  certain  cause  lately  depending  in  the  [_state 
Court  appealed  from'],  promoted  by  [state  name  and  descrip- 
tion of  plaintiff  in  Court  below]  against  [state  name  and 
description  of  defendant  and  of  property,  if  any,  proceeded 
against  in  Court  beloiv],  the  [state  name  of  Judge],  the  Judge 
of  the  said  Court,  did  on  the  day  of  18  decree  or 

order  [state  purport  of  decree  or  order  appealed  from],  from 
which  decree  or  order  an  appeal  has  been  duly  interposed. 

Wherefore  your  petitioner  most  humbly  prays  that  your 
Majesty  will  be  graciously  pleased  to  reverse  the  said  decree 
or  order,  or  to  make  such  order  in  the  premises  as  to  your 
Majesty  shall  seem  meet. 

Dated  at  this  day  of  18     . 

[To  be  signed  by  the  solicitor.] 


FORM  No.  2. 

Inhibition  and  Citation. 

In  Her  Majesty's  Court  of  Appeals. 

From  the  [state  Court  appealed  from]. 

[State  Title  of  Appeal] 

Victoria,  by  the  grace  of  God  of  the  United  Kingdom  of 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland  Queen,  Defender  of  the  Faith  : 
To  all  and  singular  our  liege  subjects,  being  literate  persons 
whomsoever  and  wheresoever  in  and  throughout  our  saidi 
United  Kingdom  and  other  our  dominions,  and  especially 
to  our  officer  lawfully  appointed,  greeting  : 

Whereas  in  a  cause  [_state  nature  of  cause]  lately  depending 
in  [state  from  ichat  Court  tlie  cause  is  appealed],  promoted  by 


382  THE   PRACTICE    OF   THE   PRIVY    COUNCIL. 

[state  name  and  description  of  plaintiff  in  Court  Mow]  against 
[state  name  and  description  of  defendant  and  of  property,  if  any, 
proceeded  against  in  Court  leloiv],  the  [state  name  of  Judge], 
the  Judge  of  the  said  Court,  did  on  the  day  of 

18  [state  purport  of  decree  or  order  appealed  from]  from 
which  said  decree  or  order  an  appeal  has  been  duly  made  to 
us  in  Council  on  behalf  of  the  said  [state  name  of  appellant], 
and  has  by  us  been  referred  to  the  Judicial  Committee  of 
our  said  Council. 

We  do  therefore  hereby  authorize  and  command  you  jointly 
and  severally  to  inhibit  or  cause  to  be  inhibited  the  said 
[state  name  and  title  of  Judge  of  Court  below],  from  whom  the 
said  cause  is  appealed,  his  registrar  or  actuary,  and  the  said 
[state  name  of  respondent]  and  all  other  persons  whomsoever, 
that  neither  they  nor  any  of  them  pending  the  said  appeal 
do  or  attempt  anything  to  the  prejudice  of  the  said  appellant 
or  of  his  said  appeal.  And  further  that  you  cite  or  cause  to 
be  cited  the  said  [state  name  of  respondent]  and  all  other 
persons  having  any  interest  in  the  said  appeal,  to  enter  an 
appearance  in  the  registry  of  our  Court  of  Appeals  for 
ecclesiastical  and  maritime  causes,  situate  at  within 

days  after  service  thereof.  And  that  you  warn  them 
that  if  they  do  not  enter  an  appearance  as  aforesaid,  we  shall 
proceed  to  determine  the  said  appeal,  or  make  such  order  in 
the  premises  as  to  us  shall  seem  meet. 

Given  at  London,  under  the  seal  which  we  use  in  this 
behalf,  the  day  of  in  the  year  of  our  Lord 

18     . 

(L.S.)  A.  B. 

Inhibition  and  citation  H.  M.  Registrar. 

Taken  out  by 


FORM  No.  3. 

Monition  for  Process. 

In  Her  Majesty's  Court  of  Appeals. 

From  the  [state  Court  appealed  from] . 

[State  Title  of  Cause.] 

Victoria,  by  the  grace  of  God  of  the  United  Kingdom  of 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland  Queen,  Defender  of  the  Faith  : 


RULES   IN   PRIZE   COURTS   APPEAL.  383 

To  all  and  singular  our  liege  subjects,  being  literate  persons 
whomsoever  and  wheresoever  in  and  throughout  our  said 
"United  Kingdom  and  other  our  dominions,  and  especially 
to  our  officer  lawfully  appointed,  greeting  : 

Whereas  in  a  cause  lately  depending  in  the  [state  Court 
appealed  from],  promoted  by  [state  name  and  description  of 
plaintiff  in  Court  beloiv],  against  [state  name  and  description 
of  defendant  and  of  property,  if  any,  proceeded  against  in  Court 
toloto],  the  [state  name  of  Judge] ,  the  Judge  of  the  said 
Court,  did  on  the  day  of  18  [state  purport  of 

decree  or  order  appealed  from],  from  which  decree  or  order  an 
appeal  has  been  duly  made  to  us  in  Council  on  behalf  of  the 
said  [state  name  of  appellant] ,  and  has  by  us  been  referred 
to  the  Judicial  Committee  of  our  Privy  Council  :  We  do 
hereby  authorize  and  command  you  jointly  and  severally  to 
monish  or  cause  to  be  monished  the  said  [state  name  and 
title  of  Judge  of  Court  Mow]  his  registrar  or  actuary,  and  all 
other  persons  in  whose  custody  or  control  any  of  the  pro- 
ceedings which  in  any  way  relate  to  the  said  cause  do  now 
remain,  that  within  days  after  service  hereof  they 

transmit  or  cause  to  be  transmitted  the  whole  proceedings 
had  and  done  in  the  said  cause,  in  a  proper  and  authentic 
form,  to  the  registry  of  our  Court  of  Appeals  for  ecclesiastical 
and  maritime  causes  situate  in  together  with  these 

presents. 

Given  at  London,  under  the  seal  which  we  use  in  this 
behalf,  the  day  of  in  the  year  of  our  Lord, 

18     . 

(L.S.)  A.  B., 

Monition  for  process  H.  M.  Registrar. 

Taken  out  by 


FOKM  No.  4. 
Appearance  («•). 

In  Her  Majesty's  Court  of  Appeals. 
From  the  [state  Court  appealed  from] . 

[State  Title  of  Appeal] 

I  [state  name  and  address  of  solicitor]  hereby  certify,  that 
(«)  Rule  8. 


384  THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 

I  am  authorized  to  and  do  enter  an  appearance  in  this 
.appeal  on  behalf  of  [state  name,  address,  and  description  of 
party] . 

Dated  the  day  of  18     . 

[To  ~be  signed  ~by  the  solicitor  or  by  his  clerk  for  him.] 


FORM  No.  5. 

Declaration  of  Adhesion  (x). 

In  Her  Majesty's  Court  of  Appeals. 

From  the  [state  Court  appealed  from]. 

[State  Title  of  Appeal] 

Whereas  in  a  cause  lately  depending  in  [state  Court 
appealed  from] ,  promoted  by  [state  name  and  description  of 
plaintiff  in  Court  below]  against  [state  name  and  description 
of  defendant  and  of  property,  if  any,  proceeded  against  in  Court 
Mow],  the  [state  name  of  Judge],  the  Judge  of  the  said 
Court,  did  on  the  day  of  18  ,  decree  or  order 

[state  purport  of  decree  or  order  appealed  from] ,  from  which 
decree  or  order  an  appeal  has  been  made  to  Her  Majesty  in 
Council  on  behalf  of  the  said  [state  name  of  appellant],  and 
has  by  Her  Majesty  been  referred  to  the  Judicial  Committee 
of  her  said  Council.  Now  I  [state  name],  the  solicitor  for 
the  said  [state  name] ,  the  respondent  in  the  said  appeal,  do 
hereby  adhere  to  the  same  appeal,  and  do  dissent  from  the 
said  decree  or  order  in  so  far  as  [state  part  of  decree  or  order 
from  ivhich  respondent's  solicitor  dissents] . 
Dated  the  day  of  18  . 

[To  be  signed  by  the  respondent's  solicitor 
or  by  Ms  clerk  for  him] 


FORM  No.  6. 
Bail  Bond(2/). 

In  Her  Majesty's  Court  of  Appeals. 
From  the  [state  Court  appealed  from] . 

[State  Title  of  Appeal] 
Whereas   in   a   cause  lately  depending  in   [state   Court 

(x)  Rule  9.  (y)  Rule  15. 


RULES    IN   PRIZE   COURTS   APPEALS.  385 

appealed  from] ,  promoted  by  [state  name  and  description  of 
plaintiff  in  Court  below]  against  [state  name  and  description 
of  defendant  and  of  property,  if  any,  proceeded  against  in 
Court  below],  an  appeal  has  been  made  to  Her  Majesty  in 
Council  on  behalf  of  [state  name  of  appellant],  and  has  by 
Her  Majesty  been  referred  to  the  Judicial  Committee  of  her 
said  Council.  Now  therefore  we  [state  names  and  descrip- 
tions of  sureties]  hereby  jointly  and  severally  submit  our- 
selves to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  said  Judicial  Committee, 
and  consent  that  if  he  the  said  [state  name  of  appellant]  shall 
not  pay  what  may  be  adjudged  against  him  for  the  costs 
of  the  said  appeal,  execution  may  issue  forth  against  us,  our 
heirs,  executors,  and  administrators,  goods  and  chattels,  for 
a  sum  not  exceeding  [state  sum  in  ivords  and  figures'] 
pounds. 

This  bail  bond  was  signed  by  the  said 
and  ,  the  sureties,  the  day  [Signatures  of 

of  ,  18    .  I     sureties. 

Before  me 

[To  be  signed  before  the  registrar  or  one  of  the 
clerks  in  the  registry,  or  before  a  commissioner.'] 


FORM  No.  7. 

Affidavit  of  Justification  (z). 

In  Her  Majesty's  Court  of  Appeals. 

From  the  [state  Court  appealed  from]. 

[State  Title  of  Appeal] 

I  [state  name,  address,  and  description] ,  one  of  the 
proposed  sureties  for  [state  name,  address,  and  description  of 
the  person  for  whom  bail  is  to  be  given] ,  make  oath  and  say, 
that  I  am  worth  more  than  the  sum  of  [  ]  hundred 

pounds  after  payment  of  all  my  debts. 
On  the  day  of          18     ,  the  said 

was   duly  sworn  to  the  truth  'of  this 


affidavit  at 


Before  me 


Commissioner. 


Signature  of 
surety. 


(z)  Rule  15. 
P.C.  25 


386  THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 

FOBM  No.  8. 

Commission  to  take  Bail  (a). 

In  Her  Majesty's  Court  of  Appeals. 

From  the  [state  Court  appealed  from] . 

[State  Title  of  Appeal] 

Victoria,  by  the  grace  of  God  of  the  United  Kingdom  of 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland  Queen,  Defender  of  the  Faith  : 
To  [state  name  and  address  of  commissioner]  greeting  : 

Whereas  in  the  above-named  appeal  now  depending  before 
the  Judicial  Committee  of  our  Privy  Council  bail  is  required 
to  be  taken  on  behalf  of  [state  name  and  description  of 
appellant],  the  appellant,  in  the  sum  of  two  hundred  pounds, 
to  answer  judgment  so  far  as  regards  the  costs  of  the  said 
appeal :  We  therefore  hereby  authorize  you  to  take  bail  in 
the  said  sum  on  behalf  of  the  said  [state  name  of  appellant] 
from  two  sufficient  sureties,  who  may  be  produced  before 
you  for  that  purpose,  upon  the  bail  bond  hereto  annexed, 
and  to  swear  the  said  sureties  to  the  truth  of  the  annexed 
affidavits  as  to  their  sufficiency ;  and  we  command  you, 
upon  the  said  bail  bond  and  affidavits  being  duly  executed 
and  signed  by  the  said  sureties,  to  transmit  the  same, 
attested  by  you,  into  the  registry  of  our  Court  of  Appeals 
for  ecclesiastical  and  maritime  causes. 

Given  at  London,  under  the  seal  which  we  use  in  this 
behalf,  the  day  of  ,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord, 

18    . 

(L.S.)  A.  B., 

Commission  for  bail.  H.  M.  Registrar. 

Taken  out  by 

The  Form  of  Oath  to  ~be  indorsed  on  the  Commission,  and  to 

~be  administered  to  each  of  the  Sureties. 
You  swear  that  the  contents  of  the  affidavit  to  which  you 
have  signed  your  name  are  true. 

So  help  you  God. 

(a)  Rule  15. 


RULES   IN   PRIZE   COURTS   APPEALS.  387 

FORM  No.  9. 

Proxy  (6). 

In  Her  Majesty's  Court  of  Appeals. 
From  the  [state  Court  appealed  from}. 

[State  Title  of  Appeal.'] 

I  [state  name,  address  and  description'],  lately  the  [state 
whether  plaintiff  or  defendant]  in  a  cause  which  was  depend- 
in  the  [state  in  what  Court}  and  from  the  decree  in  which 
an  appeal  has  been  interposed  to  Her  Majesty  in  Council, 
and  now  the  [state  ivhether  appellant  or  respondent]  in  the 
said  appeal,  do  hereby  appoint  [state  name  and  address  of 
solicitor']  to  appear  and  conduct  all  proceedings  in  my 
behalf  in  this  appeal. 

Dated  the  day  of  ,  18    . 

[To  designed  by  the  party.] 
Witness, 


FORM  No.  10. 

Proxy  of  Abandonment  (c). 

In  Her  Majesty's  Court  of  Appeals. 

From  the  [state  Court  appealed  from]. 

[State  Title  of  Appeal] 

I  [imert  name  and  description],  the  appellant  in   the 
above-named  appeal,  do  hereby  declare,  that  I  abandon  the 
same,  and  proceed  no  further  therein,  and  I  undertake  to 
pay  all  costs  that  may  have  been  incurred  by  the  respondent 
herein;  and  I  authorize  and  direct  you  [insert  name  of 
;'or],  my  solicitor  in  the  said  appeal,  to  file  this  proxy 
in  the  registry  of  Her  Majesty's  Court  of  Appeals  for 
ecclesiastical  and  maritime  causes. 
Dated  the  day  of  ,  18     . 

[To  be  signed  by  the  appellant] 
Witness, 

(6)  Rule  16.  (c)  Rule  17. 

25—2 


THE    PRACTICE   OF   THE   PRIVY    COUNCIL. 

FORM  No.  11. 

Relaxation  of  Inhibition  (d). 

In  Her  Majesty's  Court  of  Appeals. 

From  the  [state  Court  appealed  from]. 

[State  Title  of  Appeal] 

Victoria,  by  the  grace  of  God  of  the  United  Kingdom  of 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland  Queen,  Defender  of  the  Faith  : 
To  [state  name  and  title  of  Judge  of  Court  below],  or  his 
surrogate,  or  some  other  competent  Judge  in  this  behalf, 
greeting : 

Whereas  in  a  cause  lately  depending  in  the  said  Court 
promoted  by  {state  name  and  description  of  plaintiff  in  Court 
lelow],  against  [state  name  and  description  of  defendant  and 
property,  if  any,  proceeded  against  in  Court  Mow],  an  appeal 
from  an  order  or  decree  of  the  judge  of  the  said  Court  was 
made  to  us  in  Council  on  behalf  of  the  said  [state  name  of 
appellant] ,  and  was  by  us  referred  to  the  Judicial  Committee 
of  our  said  Council  :  and  whereas  on  the  day  of  , 

18  ,  we  did  command  that  [_you~]  the  said  [state  name 
and  title  of  judge  from  whom  the  cause  was  appealed],  [your] 
registrar  or  actuary,  and  the  said  [state  name  of 'respondent], 
and  all  other  persons  whosoever,  should  be  inhibited  from 
attempting  anything  to  the  prejudice  of  the  said  appellant 
or  of  his  said  appeal :  and  whereas  the  said  [state  name  of 
appellant]  has  abandoned  his  said  appeal  [or  failed  to 
prosecute  his  said  appeal  tvithin  the  time  allowed  by  law],  we 
do  therefore  hereby  relax  the  said  inhibition,  justice  so 
requiring. 

Given  at  London,  under  the  seal  which  we  use  in  this 
behalf,  the  day  of  ,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord, 

18    . 

(L.S.)  A.  B., 

Eelaxation  of  Inhibition  H.  M.  Registrar. 

Taken  out  by 

(d)  Rule  21. 


RULES   IN   PRIZE   COURTS   APPEALS.  389 

FORM  No.  12. 
Remission  (e). 

In  Her  Majesty's  Court  of  Appeals. 
From  the  [state  Court  appealed  from]. 

[State  Title  of  Appeal] 

Victoria,  by  the  grace  of  God  of  the  United  Kingdom  of 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland  Queen,  Defender  of  the  Faith  : 
To  [state  name  and  title  of  Judge  of  Court  Mow],  his  surro- 
gate, or  some  other  competent  Judge  in  this  behalf,  greeting : 
Whereas  in  a  cause  lately  depending  in  the  said  Court  pro- 
moted by  [state  name  and  description  of  plaintiff  in  Court 
below]  against  [state  name  and  description  of  defendant  and  of 
property,  if  any,  proceeded  against  in  Court  Motv],  an  appeal 
from  an  order  or  decree  of  the  Judge  of  the  said  Court  was 
made  to  us  in  Council  on  behalf  of  the  said  [state  name  of 
appellant],  and  was  by  us  referred  to  the  Judicial  Committee 
of  our  said  Council :  and  whereas  our  said  Judicial  Committee 
did  on  the  day  of  ,  18  ,  report  to  us  against 

the  said  appeal,  and  that  the  decree  or  order  appealed  from 
ought  to  be  affirmed,  and  the  cause  remitted,  with  all  its 
incidents  (save  the  costs  incurred  in  the  said  appeal),  to  the 
Judge  of  the  said  Court  from  which  the  same  was  appealed 
[or,  as  the  case  may  be] :  and  whereas  on  the  day  of 

we  were  pleased,  by  and  with  the  advice  of  our  Privy 
Council,  to  approve  of  the  said  report,  and  to  order  that  the 
same  should  be  duly  carried  into  execution  (justice  so 
requiring),  we  do  therefore  hereby  authorize  and  command 
you  to  resume  into  your  own  hands  the  said  cause,  with  all 
its  incidents  (save  as  aforesaid),  and  freely  to  proceed  therein 
according  to  the  exigence  of  the  law  and  the  tenor  of  the 
former  proceedings,  and  to  administer  justice  between  the 
parties,  any  inhibition  heretofore  issued  to  the  contrary 
notwithstanding. 

Given  at  London,  under  the  seal  which  we  use  in  this 
behalf,  this  day  of  ,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord, 

18     . 

(L.S.)  A.  B., 

Remission  H.  M.  Registrar. 

Taken  out  by 

(e)  Rule  22. 


390  THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 

FOKM  No.  13. 

Monition  for  Payment  (/). 

In  Her  Majesty's  Court  of  Appeals. 

From  the  [state  Court  appealed  from}. 

[State  Title  of  Appeal.'] 

Victoria,  by  the  grace  of  God  of  the  United  Kingdom  of 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland  Queen,  Defender  of  the  Faith : 
To  [state  name  and  address  of  person  to  be  monished], 
greeting : 

Whereas  in  the  above-named  appeal,  now  or  lately 
depending  before  the  Judicial  Committee  of  our  Privy  Council 
the  sum  of  [state  sum  in  ivords]  has  been  found  due  from  you 
the  said  [state  name  of  person  to  be  monished]  to  [state  name 
of  person  to  wliom  the  sum  is  due~]  for  [state  for  what  the 
sum  is  due~]  :  We  therefore  hereby  command  you  the  said 
[state  name  of  person  monished]  to  pay  within  days 

from  the  service  hereof  (exclusive  of  the  day  of  service)  the 
said  sum  of  [state  sum  in  words']  to  the  said  [state  name 
and  address  of  person  to  tvhom  the  money  is  to  le  paid] 
accordingly,  and  hereof  fail  not. 

Given  at  London,  under  the  seal  which  we  use  in  this 
behalf,  the  day  of  ,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord, 

18     . 

(L.S.)  A.  B., 

Monition  to  pay  £  H.  M.  Register. 

Taken  out  by 


FORM  No.  14. 
Attachment  (g). 

In  Her  Majesty's  Court  of  Appeals. 
From  the  [stale  Court  appealed  from]. 

[State  Title  of  Appeal"] 
Victoria,  by  the  grace  of  God  of  the  United  Kingdom  of 

(/)  Rule  26.  A  monition  to  churchwardens  should  not  be  issued  to 
them  nominatim,  but  "  for  the  time  being."  Liddell  v.  Seal  (1860), 
14  Moo.  1. 

(g)  Rule  27.  Cf.  form  of  attachment  issued  in  Barton  v.  The  Qiieen, 
2  Moo.  at  p.  26,  note,  to  the  Judge,  Registrar,  and  Deputy-Marshall  of 
the  Vice- Admiralty  Court  of  Gibraltar,  for  contumacy. 


RULES    IN    PRIZE    COURTS   APPEALS.  391 

Great  Britain  and  Ireland  Queen,  Defender  of  the  Faith : 
To  all  and  singular  our  justices  of  the  peace,  mayors,  sheriffs, 
bailiffs,  marshals,  constables,  and  to  all  our  officers,  ministers, 
and  others  whomsoever,  greeting  : 

Whereas  in  the  above-named  appeal,  now  or  lately 
depending  before  the  Judicial  Committee  of  our  Privy 
Council,  our  said  Judicial  Committee  has  decreed  {state 
name  and  description  of  person  to  be  attachefJ]  to  be  attached 
for  manifest  contumacy  and  contempt  in  not  having  obeyed 
our  monition  bearing  date  the  day  of  ,  18  , 

heretofore  issued  by  us  in  the  said  appeal,  requiring  him  to 
[state  in  what  the  contempt  has  consisted]  :  We  therefore 
hereby  command  you  to  attach  and  arrest  the  said  [state 
name  of  person  to  be  attached],  and  to  keep  him  under  safe 
arrest  until  you  shall  receive  further  orders  from  us,  or  until 
the  said  [state  name  of  person  to  be  attached]  shall  have 
obeyed  our  said  monition,  and  cleared  himself  of  his  said 
contempt. 

Given  at  London,  under  the  seal  which  we  use  in  this 
behalf,  the  day  of  ,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord, 

18     . 

(L.S.)  A.  B., 

Attachment  H.  M.  Registrar. 

Taken  out  by 

Indorsement. 

In  Her  Majesty's)  To  receive  into  your  custody  the 

Court  of  Appeals.]  body  of  herewith  sent  you,  for  the 

cause  hereunder  written  ;  that  is  to  say, 

For  his  manifest  contumacy  and  contempt  in  not  having 
obeyed  the  within-mentioned  monition  [or  as  the  case 
may  be]. 

A.B., 

H.  M.  Registrar. 


392  THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE   PRIVY    COUNCIL. 

FORM  No.  15. 

Supersedeas  of  Attachment. 
In  Her  Majesty's  Court  of  Appeals. 
Prom  the  [state  Court  appealed  from]. 

[State  Title  of  Appeal.] 

Victoria,  by  the  grace  of  God  of  the  United  Kingdom  of 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland  Queen,  Defender  of  the  Faith : 
To  the  or  keeper  of  our  prison  called  the 

in  our  county  of  ,  his  deputy  or  deputies,  and  all 

persons  whomsoever  in  whose  custody  the  body  of  the  under- 
mentioned [state  name  of  person  attached']  now  is  or  remains, 
greeting : 

Whereas  the  Judicial  Committee  of  our  Privy  Council  has 
ordered  that  the  attachment  heretofore  issued  in  the  above- 
named  appeal  against  the  said  [state  name  and  description  of 
person  attached],  bearing  date  the  day  of  18  , 

be  superseded  [here  state  the  conditions,  if  any,  on  which  the 
supersedeas  is  to  issue]  :  We  therefore  hereby  command  that 
[here  state  the  conditions  as  before]  you  forthwith  release 
the  said  [state  name  of  person  attached],  and  hereof  fail 
not. 

Given  at  London,  under  the  seal  which  we  use  in  this 
behalf,  the  day  of  ,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord, 

18     . 

(L.S.)  A.  B., 

Supersedeas  of  attachment  H.  M.  Eegistrar. 

Taken  out  by 


FORM  No.  16. 

Sequestration  (h). 

In  Her  Majesty's  Court  of  Appeals. 

From  the  [state  Court  appealed  from] . 

[State  Title  of  Appeal] 

Victoria,  by  the  grace  of  God  of  the  United  Kingdom  of 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland  Queen,  Defender  of  the  Faith : 

(h)  Rule  27  ;  and  see  7  &  8  Viet.  c.  69,  s.  12,  supra  ;  cf.  Lapraik  v. 
Burrows  (Hong  Kong,  1859),  13  Moo.  at  p.  161, 


RULES   IN   PRIZE   COURTS   APPEALS.  393 

To    [state    names,     addresses,     and    descriptions    of    the 
sequestrates'],  greeting : 

Whereas,  in  the  above-named  appeal,  now  or  lately 
depending  before  the  Judicial  Committee  of  our  Privy 
Council,  our  said  Judicial  Committee  has  decreed  process  of 
sequestration  against  the  real  and  personal  estate  and  effects 
of  [state  name,  address,  and  description  of  person  tvhose 
property  is  to  be  sequestered],  for  manifest  contumacy  and 
contempt  in  not  having  obeyed  our  monition,  bearing  date 
the  day  of  18  ,  heretofore  issued  by  us  in  the 

said  appeal,  requiring  him  to  [state  in  ivlutt  the  contempt  has 
consisted].  We  therefore,  confiding  in  your  prudence  and 
fidelity,  hereby  command  you  [or  two  of  you]  that  you  do 
at  certain  proper  and  convenient  days  and  hours  enter  upon 
all  the  messuages,  lands,  tenements  and  real  estate  whatso- 
ever and  wheresoever  situate  within  our  dominions  of  the 
said  [state  name  of  person  whose  property  is  to  be  sequestered] 
and  that  you  collect  and  receive  into  your  hands  the  rents 
and  profits  of  his  said  real  estate  and  all  his  personal  estate 
wheresoever  lying  within  our  dominions,  and  keep  the  same 
in  your  hands  until  you  shall  have  levied  [here  state  the  sum, 
if  any,  to  be  levied,  and  any  necessary  directions  as  to  the  dis- 
posal thereof],  or  until  the  said  [state  name  of  person  ivhose 
property  is  to  be  sequestered]  shall  have  cleared  his  contempt 
[or  as  the  case  may  be],  and  our  said  Judicial  Committee 
shall  make  other  order  to  the  contrary  ;  and  that  you  from 
time  to  time  report  to  us  what  you  shall  do  in  the 
premises. 

Given  at  London,  under  the  seal  which  we  use  in  this 
behalf,  this  day  of  ,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord 

18     . 

(L,S.)  A.  B,, 

Sequestration  H.  M.  Registrar. 

Taken  out  by 


B94  THE   PRACTICE    OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 

FORM  No.  17. 

Relaxation  of  Sequestration. 
In  Her  Majesty's  Court  of  Appeals. 
From  the  [state  Court  appealed  from]. 

[State  Title  of  Appeal] 

Victoria,  by  the  grace  of  God  of  the  United  Kingdom  of 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland  Queen,  Defender  of  the  Faith : 
To  [state  names  and  addresses  of  sequestrators],  greeting  : 

Whereas  the  Judicial  Committee  of  our  Privy  Council 
has  ordered  that  the  sequestration  heretofore  issued  in  the 
above-named  appeal  against  [state  name  of  person  whose 
property  ivas  sequestered^  bearing  date  the  day  of 

18  ,  be  relaxed,  we  therefore  hereby  command  that 
you  release  all  the  messuages,  lands,  tenements,  and  real 
estate  whatsoever  and  wheresoever  situate  within  our 
dominions  of  the  said  [state  name  of  person  whose  property 
was  sequestered],  and  desist  henceforth  from  collecting  or 
receiving  the  rents  and  profits  of  his  said  real  estate  ;  and 
further,  that  you  release  all  his  personal  estate  wheresoever 
lying  within  our  dominions  which  may  not  have  been  already 
disposed  of  by  you  in  accordance  with  the  tenor  of  our  said 
sequestration  ;  and  that  you  duly  report  to  us  what  you  shall 
have  done  in  the  premises. 

Given  at  London,  under  the  seal  which  we  use  in  this 
behalf  this  day  of  ,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord, 

18     . 

(L.S.)  A.  B., 

Relaxation  of  sequestration  H.  M.  Registrar. 

Taken  out  by 


FORM  No.  18. 

Sequestration  of  Benefice. 

In  Her  Majesty's  Court  of  Appeals. 

From  the  [state  Court  appealed  from]. 

[State  Title  of  Appeal] 

Victoria,  by  the  grace  of  God  of  the  United  Kingdom  of 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland  Queen,  Defender  of  the  Faith : 


RULES   IN   PRIZE   COURTS   APPEALS.  395 

To  the  Right  Reverend  Father  in  God  ,  by  divine 

permission  Lord  Bishop  of  ,  greeting  : 

Whereas  in  the  above-named  appeal,  now  or  lately 
depending  before  the  Judicial  Committee  of  our  Privy 
Council,  our  said  Judicial  Committee  has  decreed  process  of 
sequestration  against  [state  name  of  the  person  whose  benefice 
is  to  be  sequestered],  rector  of  the  rectory  [or  vicar  of  the 
vicarage]  and  parish  church  of  ,  in  the  county  of 

,  and  within  your  diocese  :  We  therefore  hereby 
command  that  you  enter  into  the  said  rectory  [or  vicarage] 
and  parish  church  of  and  take  and  sequester  the  same 

into  your  possession,  together  with  the  rents,  tithes,  rentcharges 
in  lieu  of  tithes,  oblations,  obventions,  fruits,  issues  and  profits 
thereof,  and  all  other  ecclesiastical  goods  in  your  diocese  of 
and  belonging  to  the  said  rectory  [or  vicarage]  and  parish 
church,  and  to  the  said  as  rector  [or  vicar]  thereof ; 

and  that  you  hold  the  same  in  your  possession  until  [state 
here  the  purpose  for  which  the,  sequestration  is  made,  and  any 
oilier  necessary  directions,  according  to  the  circumstances],  and 
until  our  said  Judicial  Committee  shall  make  other  order  to 
the  contrary  ;  and  that  you  from  time  to  time  report  to  us 
what  you  shall  do  in  the  premises. 

Given  at  London,  under  the  seal  which  we  use  in  this 
behalf,  this  day  of  ,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord, 

18     . 

(L.S.)  A.  B., 

Sequestration  of  benefice  H  M.  Registrar. 

Taken  out  by 


FORM  No.  19. 

Relaxation,  of  Sequestration  of  Benefice. 
In  Her  Majesty's  Court  of  Appeals. 
From  the  [state  Court  appealed from\ 

[State  Title  of  Appeal] 

Victoria,  by  the  grace  of  God  of  the  United  Kingdom  of 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland  Queen,  Defender  of  the  Faith  : 
To  the  Right  Reverend  Father  in  God  by  divine 

permission  Lord  Bishop  of  ,  greeting  : 


396  THE   PRACTICE    OF   THE    PRIVY   COUNCIL. 

Whereas  the  Judicial  Committee  of  our  Privy  Council  has 
ordered  that  the  sequestration  heretofore  issued  in  the  above- 
named  appeal  against  [state  name  of  person  ivhose  benefice 
was  sequestered],  rector  of  the  rectory  [or  vicar  of  the 
vicarage]  and  parish  church  of  in  the  county  of 

and  within  your  diocese,  bearing  date  the  day 

of  18     ,  be  relaxed  :     We  therefore  hereby  command 

that  you  release  the  said  rectory  [or  vicarage]  and  parish 
church,  together  with  the  rents,  tithes,  rentcharges  in  lieu 
of  tithes,  oblations,  obventions,  fruits,  issues  and  profits 
thereof,  and  all  other  ecclesiastical  goods  in  your  diocese  of 
and  belonging  to  the  said  rectory  [or  vicarage]  and  parish 
church  and  to  the  said  as  rector  [or  vicar]  thereof, 

except  such  as  may  have  been  already  disposed  of  by  you  in 
accordance  with  the  tenor  of  our  said  sequestration;  and 
that  you  duly  report  to  us  what  you  shall  do  in  the 
premises. 

Given  at  London,  under  the  seal  which  we  use  in  this 
behalf,  this  day  of  ,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord, 

18     . 

(L.S.)  A.  B., 

H.  M.  Registrar. 

Relaxation  of  sequestration  of  benefice 
Taken  out  by 


CHAPTEK  XVII. 

APPEALS    FROM    ECCLESIASTICAL    COURTS. 

THE  various  Ecclesiastical  Courts  of  the  country  were  The  creation 
established,  and  their  jurisdiction  is  determined  very  largely 
according  to  present-day  use  by  a  statute  of  Henry  VIII. 
(24  Hen.  VIII.  c.  12).  This  statute  provided  for  appeals 
from  the  lower  to  the  higher  courts,  making  the  Court  of 
the  Archbishop  the  court  of  ultimate  resort  (ibid.  ss.  6,  7), 
save  only  in  matters  touching  the  King,  which  were  to  be 
determined  before  the  Upper  House  of  Convocation.  By 
a  later  statute,  however,  25  Hen.  VIII.  c.  19,  s.  4,  "for 
reason  of  the  lack  of  justice  in  the  Courts  of  the  Archbishop," 
an  appeal  was  given  therefrom  to  the  King  in  Chancery,  Appeal  to 
and  it  was  enacted  that  upon  such  appeal  "  a  commission 
shall  be  directed  under  the  Great  Seal  to  such  persons  as 
shall  be  named  by  the  King,  like  as  in  case  of  appeal  from 
the  Admiral's  Court  to  hear  and  definitively  determine  such 
appeals."  The  sentence  of  the  said  commissioners  was  to 
be  definitive,  and  no  further  appeal  allowed.  Under  this 
provision  the  refusal  of  the  archbishop  to  entertain  a  suit  is 
a  matter  of  appeal.  Readv.  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  P.  C. 
Arch.  1888.  But  the  promoters,  on  establishing  an 
ecclesiastical  offence  of  illegal  procedure  in  ceremonial  and 
worship,  are  not  entitled  to  a  monition  as  of  right,  since  the 
archbishop  is  entitled  to  accept  an  assurance  of  future 
submission.  Read  v.  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  (1892)  A.  C.  644. 

The  commission  above  contemplated  came  to  be  known  High  Court  of 
as  the  High  Court  of  Delegates,  on  account  of  their  receiv-  Delegates- 
ing  a  special  commission  or  delegation  to  try  each  particular 
cause. 

The  High  Court  of  Delegates  was  abolished,  and  the  Appeal  to 
appeal  was  given  to  the  King  in  Council  by  2  &  3  Will.  IV. 
c.  92,  s.  3  ;  subsequently,  on  the  formation  of  the  Judicial 
Committee,  it  was  enacted  by  3  &  4  Will.  IV.  c.  41,  that 


398  THE   PKACTICE   OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 

the  hearing  of  appeals  which  may  be  brought  before  the 
King  in  Council  from  or  in  respect  of  the  determination, 
sentence,  rule,  or  order  of  any  court,  judge,  or  judicial 
officer,  shall  be  referred  to  His  Majesty  in  Council,  and 
heard  before  that  body.  Tbid.  s.  3.  The  presence  of  three 
bishops  as  assessors  is  required  at  the  hearing  of  every 
ecclesiastical  appeal. 
Courts.  The  ordinary  ecclesiastical  courts  are  : 

(1)  The  Provincial  Courts  of  Canterbury  and  York. 

The  Provincial  Courts  of  Canterbury  are — 

The  Court  of  Arches  (a),  or  the  Supreme  Eccles- 
iastical Court  of  Appeal ; 

The  Court  of  the  Vicar-General ; 

The  Court  of  the  Master  of  the  Faculties  ; 

The  Court  of  Audience  ; 

The  Court  of  the  Commissary  of  the  Archbishop  ; 

[The  Prerogative  Court] ; 
and  of  York — 

Chancery    Court     or     Supreme     Court    of   the 
Province  ; 

The  Consistory  Court ; 

The  Court  of  Audience  ; 

(2)  The    Diocesan    Courts,    being     the    Consistorial 

Court  of  each  diocese  exercising  general  juris- 
diction, e.g.,  under  the  Clergy  Discipline  Acts. 

(3)  The  Courts  of  Commissaries. 

(4)  The  Archidiaconal  Courts. 

(5)  Courts   of  various  Peculiars.       These  courts  are 

practically  abolished.     (Phill.  p.  927.) 
A  new  Court  has  been  created   by  the  Benefices  Act, 
1898. 

Appeals.  Appeals  formerly    lay  directly  to   the  High  Court   of 

Delegates,  or  more  properly  to  the  King  in  Chancery,  from 
the  following  Courts : 

(1)  The  Provincial  Courts  of  the  several  Archbishops  (V) 
in  England  and  Ireland. 

(a)  See  Phillimore 's  Ecclesiastical  Law  (ed.  1895),  p.  22. 

(6)  The  Archbishop's  Court. — In  Lucy  v.  Bishop  of  St.  David's 
(  (1693),  1  Ld.  Raymond,  447,  539  ;  1  Salk.  p.  134),  the  argument  was 
that  the  citation  "  to  appear  before  the  Archbishop  or  his  vicar- 
general  in  the  Hall  of  Lambeth  House  "  was  not  a  citation  before  any 
court  whereof  the  law  takes  notice,  but  that  the  citation  should  have 


APPEALS   FROM    ECCLESIASTICAL   COURTS.  399 

(2)  The  Peculiar  Courts,  such  as  that  of  the  Dean  and 
Chapter  of  Westminster,  and  many  others 
exempt  from  archiepiscopal  jurisdiction.  Among 
these  should  be  included,  as  partaking  in  some 
degree  of  an  ecclesiastical  character,  the  Court 
of  the  House  of  Convocation  of  Oxford  Univer- 
sity, from  the  delegates  of  which  there  are  on 
record  several  appeals  to  the  High  Court  of 
Delegates. 

The  civil  jurisdiction  comprised  testamentary  (c)  and 
matrimonial  (c)  causes,  and  various  kinds  of  ecclesiastical 
causes  more  properly  so  called,  such  as  suits  for  church 
rates  (d),  tithes  (d),  and  dilapidations,  faculty  causes,  pew 
causes,  questions  as  to  the  election  of  churchwardens, 
causes  duplicis  querelce,  instituted  by  a  clergyman  presented 
to  a  benefice  to  compel  the  bishop  to  admit  him,  and  other 
suits  in  which  the  right  of  presentation  or  title  to  a  benefice 
was  in  dispute. 

The  only  ecclesiastical  appeal  brought  under  the  general 
jurisdiction  in  recent  years  was  a  petition  to  the  Judicial 
Committee  for  special  leave  to  appeal  in  forma  pauperis 
against  the  decision  of  the  Court  of  Arches  upholding  the 
judgment  of  a  Consistory  Court,  which  dismissed  a  suit 
against  churchwardens  for  making  alterations  in  a  church 
without  a  faculty.  But  the  petition  was  dismissed  because 
the  Board  held  that  the  petitioner  had  not  made  out  aprimd 
facie  case  for  appeal,  which  was  necessary  when  it  was 
sought  to  appeal  in  forma  pauperis.  Paddington  v.  Sidgurch 
and  Others,  The  Times,  December  18,  1909. 

The  criminal  jurisdiction  embraced  all  "causes  of  correc- 
tion" instituted  either  against  a  clergyman  or  a  layman 
for  any  offence  against  the  ecclesiastical  law.  Such,  for 
instance,  were  suits  against  a  clergyman  for  simony,  non- 
been  before  the  Arches  or  some  other  court  of  the  Archbishop.  It 
was  decided  that  "  the  Archbishop  hath  a  provincial  power  over  all 
the  clergy  of  his  province,  and  may  hold  his  court  where  he  pleases  ; 
and  he  may  convene  before  himself  and  sit  judge  himself  ;  and  so  may 
any  other  bishop ;  for  the  power  of  a  chancellor  or  vicar-general  is 
only  delegated  in  the  case  of  a  bishop."  This  was  an  answer  to  the 
plea  that  the  bishop  should  be  tried  before  the  Court  of  Arches,  and 
this  ruling  was  followed  in  Ex  parte  Read,  13  P.  D.  221. 

(c)  Now  sent  to  the  High  Court  (20  &  21  Viet.  cc.  77,  85). 

(d)  Mostly  now  sent  by  statute  to  the  civil  magistrate. 


400 


THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Statutory 
jurisdiction. 


Election  of 

Appellate 

Court. 


Appeals  from 
Channel 
Islands,  etc. 


Time  limit 
for  appeals. 


residence,  neglect  of  duty,  or  irregularity  in  its  performance  ; 
against  churchwardens  for  not  duly  rendering  their  accounts, 
or  for  making  alterations  in  a  church  without  a  faculty  ;  or 
against  either  clergyman  or  layman  for  heresy,  non- 
conformity, immorality  or  brawling  (e). 

Besides  the  above  appeals,  the  jurisdiction  to  entertain 
which  has  been  transferred  by  2  &  3  Will.  IV.  to  the  King 
in  Council,  who  now  refers  them  to  the  Judicial  Committee 
by  virtue  of  3  &  4  Will.  IV.  c.  41,  appeals  under  the  Church 
Discipline  Act.  1840  (/),  and  the  Clergy  Discipline  Act, 
1892  (g),  lie  direct  to  the  King  in  Council. 

By  sect.  4  (4)  of  the  Clergy  Discipline  Act,  1892  (55  & 
56  Viet.  c.  32),  however,  if  the  appellant  elect  to  proceed  by 
way  of  appeal  to  the  Provincial  Court,  he  is  unable  to 
appeal  further  to  the  Judicial  Committee. 

An  appeal  also  lies  direct  to  the  King  in  Council  from 
the  Court  constituted  under  the  Public  Worship  Regulation 
Act,  1874. 

Appeals  from  the  Ecclesiastical  Courts  of  the  Channel 
Islands  are  heard  and  determined  by  the  Bishop  of  Win- 
chester in  person,  and  that  See  being  vacant,  by  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury  in  person.  Canon  56.  (It  is  doubtful 
whether  there  is  a  further  appeal  to  Judicial  Committee.) 
See  Dean  of  Jersey  v.  Rector  of ,  3  Moo.  232,  233. 

In  the  Isle  of  Man,  a  local  statute,  37  Viet.  (Stat.  Isle  of 
Man,  vol.  4,  p.  329),  transferred  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
Court  of  the  Archdeacon  to  the  Episcopal  Court  of  Sodor 
and  Man,  thus  assimilating  the  practice  to  that  of  other 
diocesan  courts. 

The  general  rule  in  ecclesiastical  matters  has  been  that 
the  appeal  shall  be  asserted  within  fifteen  days  of  the  judg- 
ment (h).  This  period  has  been  adopted  in  the  Rules  of 
1866  under  the  Church  Discipline  Act,  1843,  in  the  Arches 
Court  of  Canterbury,  and  in  the  Rules  of  1879  under  the 
Public  Worship  Regulation  Act.  In  the  Rules  under  the 

(e)  Ecclesiastical  Courts  Commission,  1883,  p.  180. 

(/)  See  sect.  15. 

(g)  See  sect.  4. 

(h)  This  time  is  said  to  have  been  fixed  on  the  analogy  of  the  time 
appointed  for  final  appeals  to  the  Archbishop  by  24  Hen.  VIII.  c.  12, 
s.  6.  The  appeal  is  asserted  by  giving  notice  of  appeal  Cf .  Schultes 
v.  Hodgson  (1822),  1  Add.  at  108. 


APPEALS    FROM    ECCLESIASTICAL    COURTS.  401 

Clergy  Discipline  Act,  1892,  the  time  for  giving  notice  of  Clergy  Disci- 
appeal  varies.  Where  the  appeal  is  in  respect  of  any  matter  Pline  Act- 
of  law,  the  period  is  twenty-eight  days  (r.  60).  Where 
leave  is  required  to  appeal  in  respect  of  the  facts,  the 
petition  for  leave  must  be  presented  within  fifteen  days 
(r.  61)  ;  and  where  leave  is  required  to  appeal  from  an 
interlocutory  judgment,  the  application  must  be  made  on 
the  judgment  being  given  (r.  62)  ;  in  either  case  the  notice 
of  appeal  must  be  given  within  fourteen  days  of  leave 
given  (r.  63).  Rule  90  provides  for  the  enlargement  of 
time  by  the  Appellate  Court,  though  the  application  for  the 
same  is  not  made  till  after  the  expiration  of  the  time 
limited ;  but  in  order  to  obtain  enlargement  of  time  to 
appeal  a  perfect  explanation  must  be  given  of  the  delay 
incurred.  Where  the  petitioner  lodged  his  petition  for 
leave  to  appeal  six  months  after  an  order  of  deprivation 
had  been  made,  and  alleged  poverty  as  a  reason  for  delay, 
the  Board  dismissed  the  petition.  Lee  v.  Atherton,  (1904) 
A.  C.  805. 

The  appeal  in  any  case  must  be  prosecuted,  according  to 
usage,  within  a  year  and  a  day  from  the  date  of  the  sentence 
appealed  from  ;  and  under  the  Clergy  Discipline  Act,  1892, 
the  appeal  must  be  set  down  for  hearing  not  less  than 
fourteen  and  not  more  than  twenty-eight  days  after  notice  of 
appeal  is  given  (r.  70).  Under  this  latter  Act  appeal 
cannot  be  brought  from  an  interlocutory  judgment  which 
has  not  the  effect  of  a  definitive  judgment  on  the  merits 
except  by  leave  of  the  court.  This  differs  from  the  old 
practice  of  the  Canon  law  (3  Bl.  Com.  56),  according  to 
which,  if  a  party  proceeds  to  take  any  step  in  the  cause 
after  a  grievance  complained  of,  he  is  held  to  have 
perempted  or  lost  his  appeal  thereon. 

The  rules  relating  to  the  proceedings  to  be  taken  in  the  Appeal  rules. 
court  appealed  from  under  the  Church  Discipline  Act,  1840,      « 
in   the  Arches   Court   of    Canterbury,   under  the    Public 
Worship    Regulation   Act,    1874,   and  under    the    Clergy 
Discipline  Act,  1892,  in  appeals  to  the  King  in  Council  are 
set  out  below. 

The  above-mentioned  rules  under  the  Church  Discipline 
Act,  1840,  and  the  Public  Worship  Regulation  Act,  1874, 
apply  merely  to  the  steps  to  be  taken  in  the  court  appealed 

p.c.  26 


402  THE   PRACTICE    OF   THE   PRIVY    COUNCIL. 

from.  The  steps  in  such  appeals  in  the  Appellate  Court  are 
wholly  governed  by  the  Ecclesiastical  and  Maritime  Rules 
of  1865.  (See  above,  pp.  374  ff.)  The  rules  for  appeals 
under  the  Clergy  Discipline  Act,  1892,  refer  to  the  steps 
both  in  the  court  appealed  from  and  in  the  Appellate  Court. 
Rule  74  thereof  conflicts  with  the  practice  under  the  general 
rules  of  1865.  It  is,  therefore,  in  appeals  under  the  Clergy 
Discipline  Act,  1892,  not  the  practice  to  lodge  either  a 
printed  or  a  written  case.  The  lodging  of  any  case  or 
appendix,  written  or  printed,  appears  to  be  clearly  dispensed 
with  by  rule  74  of  the  Rules  of  1892.  To  that  extent  the 
procedure  in  regard  to  such  appeals  prescribed  by  the  Rules 
of  1865  has  been  altered,  the  object  being  to  reduce  the 
costs. 

The  statutory       The  Clergy  Discipline  Act,   1892,   does  not  render  a 
ai?pea?f  clergyman  liable  to  be  tried  thereunder  in  respect  of  any 

question  of  doctrine  or  ritual.  With  regard  to  proceedings 
instituted  under  the  Church  Discipline  Act,  1840,  for  such 
offences  an  appeal  as  of  right  is  given  "  to  any  party  who 
shall  think  himself  aggrieved  by  the  judgment  pronounced" 
(sect.  15).  There,  however,  is  "no  appeal  from  any  inter- 
locutory decree  or  order  not  having  the  force  or  effect  of  a 
definitive  sentence,  and  thereby  ending  the  suit  in  the  Court 
of  Appeal  of  the  province,  save  by  the  permission  of  the 
judge  of  such  court"  (sect.  13).  Under  the  Clergy 
Discipline  Act,  1892  (which  by  sect.  10  (1)  thereof  includes 
the  offences  referred  to  in  the  sections  of  the  earlier  Church 
Discipline  Act  which  is  re-enacted  in  the  schedule  of  the 
new  statute,  the  right  of  appeal  is  given  to  either  party, 
but  only  from  a  judgment  of  a  Consistory  Court  in  respect 
of  a  matter  of  law  (sect.  10  (1)).  The  defendant  may 
appeal  from  a  judgment  in  respect  of  the  facts,  by  leave 
of  the  Appellate  Court,  but  he  must  first  satisfy  that  court 
that  there  is  zprimd  facie  case.  If  the  application  appears 
idle  and  frivolous,  leave  will  be  refused.  Therefore,  where 
ample  evidence  was  before  the  Chancellor  of  the  Consistory 
Court  to  justify  the  decision,  and  it  was  only  suggested 
that  some  evidence  would  be  forthcoming  which  might  to 
some  extent  qualify  the  evidence  given  before,  and  no 
definite  proposition  was  put  before  the  Judicial  Com- 
mittee, and  no  definite  evidence  suggested,  and  the  defen- 


APPEALS    FROM    ECCLESIASTICAL    COURTS.  403 

dant,  being  a  competent  witness,  did  not  tender  himself 
for  examination  nor  deny  the  facts  alleged  against  him, 
and  no  new  fact  was  alleged  which  ought  to  re-open 
the  inquiry,  their  lordships  were  of  opinion  that  leave  to 
appeal  ought  to  be  refused.  Bran*  v.  Wood-  (Worcester 
Con.  Ct.),  L.  R,,  (1901)  A.  C.  338.  An  appeal  against  any 
interlocutory  judgment,  although  it  has  not  the  force  or 
effect  of  a  definite  sentence  on  the  merits,  may  be  allowed 
by  leave  of  the  court.  An  appeal  under  the  Act  may  be  to 
the  Provincial  Court  or  to  the  Sovereign  in  Council  at  the 
option  of  the  appellant,  but  if  to  the  Provincial  Court  the 
decision  is  final  (sect.  10  (4) ).  The  appeal  stays  proceedings 
(sect.  10  (5) ). 

Under  the  Public  Worship  Regulation  Act,  1874,  an 
appeal  as  of  right  lies  from  every  judgment  of  the  judge,  or 
monition  issued  in  accordance  therewith  (sect.  9).  The 
judge  may,  on  application  in  any  case,  suspend  the  execution 
of  such  monition  pending  an  appeal,  if  he  shall  think  fit. 

In  any  proceedings  under  the  Public  Worship  Regulation 
Act  either  party  may  appear  by  himself  in  person,  or  by 
counsel,  or  by  any  proctor  or  solicitor  (sect.  11,  P.  W.  Act). 
The  special  case  settled  by  the  judge  or  a  copy  of  the  short- 
hand written  notes,  as  the  case  may  be,  shall  be  transmitted 
to  the  Privy  Council,  for  the  purposes  of  the  appeal.  No 
further  evidence  will  be  allowed  on  appeal  to  the  Sovereign 
in  Council  without  the  permission  of  the  tribunal  hearing 
the  appeal  (sect.  12). 

The  lodging  of  the  case  and  the  issue  of  other  proceedings  The  Registry, 
under  the  Rules  of  1865  now  takes  place  at  the  Council 
Office.  The  duties  of  His  Majesty's  Registrar  in  Ecclesiastical 
and  Admiralty  causes,  which  used  to  be  performed  by  His 
Majesty's  Registrar  at  the  Admiralty  Registry  of  the  Royal 
Courts  of  Justice  are,  by  an  Order  in  Council,  1904,  hence- 
forth to  be  discharged  during  His  Majesty's  pleasure  by  the 
Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council  for  the  time  being. 

The  Benefices  Act,  1898  (Gl  &  62  Viet.  c.  48),  creates  a  The  court 
new  Ecclesiastical  Court,  consisting  of  an  archbishop  and  a 
judge  of  the  Supreme  Court,  who  shall  be  nominated  from 
time  to  time  for  the  purposes  of  the  Act.  The  court  con- 
stituted under  the  Act  shall  be  a  Court  of  Record,  and  its 
proceedings  held  in  public,  and  at  any  hearing  the  legal 

26-2 


404 


THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE    PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Application 
of  practice 
under  3  &  4 
Will.  IV.  c.  41. 


Proceedings 
on  appeal  in 
the  Appellate 
Court. 


rules  of  evidence  shall  prevail.  The  judge  is  to  decide 
questions  of  law  and  fact  in  respect  of  matters  to  which  the 
Act  applies,  and  the  archbishop  is  to  give  judgment 
accordingly,  and  that  judgment  shall  be  final.  The  judgment 
is,  therefore,  apparently  made  that  of  the  archbishop,  and 
the  court  a  court  "of  the  archbishops  of  this  realm."  If 
this  is  so,  an  appeal  would  seem  to  lie  by  virtue  of  the 
25  Hen.  VIII.  c.  19.  As  no  provision  is  made  for  the  pro- 
cedure in  such  an  appeal,  it  would  seem  to  be  open  to  an 
aggrieved  party  to  make  an  application  for  special  leave  to 
appeal,  since  the  prerogative  right  to  admit  an  appeal 
cannot  be  taken  away  except  by  express  words. 

The  execution  of  a  sentence  is  suspended  during  the 
appeal.  Cf.  the  "  Inhibition,"  Form  No.  2  in  the  Appendix 
to  the  Eules  in  the  Order  in  Council  of  December  11,  1865 
(p.  381). 

No  special  reference  of  an  ecclesiastical  appeal  is  now  neces- 
sary. See  6  &  7  Viet.  c.  38,  s.  11,  and  7  &  8  Viet.  c.  69,  s.  9. 

The  general  practice  under  the  3  &  4  Will.  IV.  c.  41, 
applies  to  such  appeals.  (See  Appendix  A.)  Thus  the 
Judicial  Committee  may  take  evidence  viva  voce,  or  may 
direct  the  depositions  of  witnesses  to  be  taken,  or  may  remit 
causes  for  rehearing,  or  order  issues  to  be  tried.  The  Judicial 
Committee  possess  extensive  powers  for  the  examination  of 
witnesses  by  commission,  upon  interrogatories  and  other- 
wise. Matters  may  be  referred  to  the  registrar  (sect.  17) 
The  President  of  the  Council  may  issue  a  sulpcma  ad  testifi- 
candum  or  duces  tecum  (sect.  19).  Sect.  20  deals  with  the 
time  within  which  appeals  shall  be  brought. 

In  ecclesiastical  as  in  other  appeals,  the  petition  of  appeal 
has  now  to  be  lodged  with  the  Registrar  of  the  Council,  who- 
has  taken  the  place  of  the  old  Registrar  of  Ecclesiastical 
and  Maritime  Appeals.  The  registrar,  on  the  application 
of  the  solicitor,  issues  an  inhibition,  forbidding  the  court 
below  to  proceed  further  in  the  cause,  and  a  citation  to  the 
respondent  to  appear,  and  a  monition  for  process,  i.e.,  a 
requisition  to  transmit  the  proceedings  had  in  the  court 
appealed  from  (*). 

In  ordinary  practice  the  inhibition  issues  as  a  matter  of 


(i)  Rule  4  of  1865.     See  supra,  pp.  375  ff. 


APPEALS   FROM    ECCLESIASTICAL  COURTS.  405 

course,  and  the  appeal  stands  dismissed,  unless  the  inhibition, 
etc.  are  taken  out  within  one  month  from  the  date  of  the 
petition  of  appeal  being  referred  (j). 

When  the  Privy  Council  approve  of  the  sentence  of  the  Remission  of 
judge  below,  they  usually  send  back  or  remit  the  whole  £oUrt  below 
cause  to  him  with  all  its  incidents,  to  be  by  him  carried 
into  execution ;  or  they  may,  if  they  please,  though  they 
remit  the  cause,  retain  the  taxation  and  enforcement  of  the 
costs  (&).  A  remit  takes  place  more  especially  if  anything 
still  remains  to  be  done ;  e.g.,  where  (the  appeal  having 
only  been  interposed  from  a  grievance)  the  principal  cause 
requires  to  be  proceeded  with,  or  where  taxation  of  costs 
will  follow  upon  a  definitive  sentence  (/).  The  remission  is 
contained  in  an  instrument  under  the  seal  of  the  Superior 
Court,  and,  on  its  being  filed  in  the  court  below,  authorises 
the  judge  to  proceed  according  to  the  tenor  of  former  Acts, 
and  to  continue  the  proceedings  as  if  no  appeal  had  been 
brought  from  his  decree.  Where  the  Judicial  Committee 
think  proper  to  reverse  the  decree  appealed  from,  they  some- 
times, but  very  rarely,  retain  the  principal  cause.  Where  Retention, 
the  Court  of  Arches  reversed  the  sentence  of  the  Consistorial 
Court,  and  the  Judicial  Committee  affirmed  the  sentence  of 
the  Court  of  Arches,  the  cause  was  retained  before  the 
Judicial  Committee  (in).  A  cause  is  also  sometimes  retained 
where  the  decision  of  the  court  below  is  affirmed.  But 
when  a  cause  is  retained  the  Privy  Council  becomes,  in 
effect,  a  court  of  original  jurisdiction,  and  proceeds  with  the 
cause  just  as  a  court  of  first  instance  ought  to  do.  There 
is,  however,  no  appeal  from  its  decisions,  and  for  this 
reason  it  is  unwilling  to  retain  any  cause,  whether  upon  an 
affirmance  or  a  reversal,  where  the  effect  of  its  retention 
would  be  to  make  the  Privy  Council  decide  it  in  the  first 
instance,  and  to  deprive  it  of  the  benefit  of  the  discussion 
and  judgment  in  the  court  below  (n).  If  the  appeal  be 
from  a  grievance,  and  it  be  proved  to  the  satisfaction  of  the 

(;')  Rule  5  of  1865.     As  to  the  effect  of  a  caveat  entered  against  the 

t  an  inhibition  in  ecclesiastical  matters,  see  Herbert  v.  H.  (1817), 

2  Phill.  444,  and  Poole  v.  Bishop  of  London  (1861),  Brod.  &  Frem. 

Cas.  176. 

(k)  2  Browne,  Civ.  &  Adm.  Law,  441. 
(1)  Douglas  v.  Smith  and  Brown,  3  Knapp,  1. 
(m)  Harrison  v.  Harrison  (Arches  Ct.  1842),  4  Moo.  96. 
(n)  Head  v.  Sanders  (Arches  Ct.  1842),  4  Moo.  186. 


406 


THE   PRACTICE    OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


One  judg- 
ment. 


Appeal  from 
Colonial 
Ecclesiastical 
Courts. 


Appellate  Court,  or  admitted  by  the  appellee,  the  cause  is 
retained,  and  the  Appellate  Court  goes  on  and  hears  the 
whole  merits  (o).  Where  the  question  raised  (p)  in  appeal 
was,  whether  the  judge  of  the  Arches  Court  was  right  in 
admitting  an  appeal  to  himself  from  the  Consistorial  Court 
of  London  (it  being  alleged  that  the  person  appealing  from 
the  Consistorial  Court  was  disabled  from  appealing  because 
he  was  in  contempt),  the  Judicial  Committee  holding  that 
the  judge  of  the  Arches  Court  was  right,  did  not  remit  the 
cause  to  him  to  try  on  appeal,  but,  considering  it  important 
that  the  case  should  be  heard  soon,  advised  Her  Majesty  to 
retain  it  before  themselves. 

In  Martin  v.  Maclconochie  (February  22, 1882),  in  remitting 
the  case  to  the  Court  of  Arches  to  complete  the  decree  by 
directing  such  lawful  and  canonical  censure  as  it  deemed 
just,  the  Judicial  Committee  declared,  following  Head  v. 
Sanders  (4  Moo.  197),  that  "  except  under  peculiar  circum- 
stances, a  Court  of  Final  Appeal  ought  not  to  decide  any 
cause  in  the  first  instance,  as  it  ought  to  have  the  benefit  of 
the  discussion  and  judgment  in  the  court  below,  and  there 
ought  not  to  be  an  original  judgment  pronounced  from 
which  there  is  no  appeal." 

As  in  appeals  other  than  ecclesiastical,  the  practice  of  the 
Judicial  Committee,  following  the  ancient  procedure  laid 
down  as  to  the  Privy  Council  in  the  Order  in  Council  of 
February  20,  1027,  is  to  deliver  but  one  judgment  without 
disclosing  "  how  the  voices  and  opinions  went."  (q) 

An  appeal  lies  from  Ecclesiastical  Courts  in  the  possessions 
of  the  Crown  to  the  King  in  Council  as  well  as  from  such 
courts  within  the  realm.  (See  25  Hen.  VIII.  c.  19,  s.  4, 
supra  ;  and  Re  Bishop  of  Natal  (1864),  3  Moo.  (KS.)  116.) 
In  all  such  appeals  the  rules  of  1865  govern  the  proceedings 
in  the  final  Appellate  Court. 

(o)  1  Browne,  Civ.  &  Adm.  Law,  497  ;  2  Browne,  Civ.  &  Adm.  Law, 
439. 

(p)  Harrison  v.  Harrison,  supra,  4  Moo.  96. 

(q)  An  Order  in  Council  of  February  4,  1878,  re-affirming  the 
ancient  rule  and  practice  was  issued.  As  to  the  controversy  caused 
by  the  late  Lord  Chief  Baron  in  the  Folkestone  Ritual  Case  (Rid$- 
(lale  v.  Clifton  (1877),  2  P.  D.  276),  divulging  that  he  differed  from 
the  judgment  delivered  by  the  Lord  Chancellor  as  that  of  the 
Judicial  Committee,  see  Lord  Selborne's  pamphlet,  "  The  Judicial 
Procedure  in  the  Privy  Council,  1891,"  and  that  bv  W.  F.  Finlason 
(1878). 


APPEALS    FROM    ECCLESIASTICAL    COURTS.  407 

The  appeal  lies  only  from  some  judicial  determination,  and 
it  was  held  recently  that  an  appeal  will  not  lie  from  the 
act  of  a  colonial  bishop  in  withdrawing  the  nomination 
of  a  colonial  chaplaincy  within  his  diocese,  since  there  was 
no  litigation  which  the  bishop  had  jurisdiction  to  detemine. 
Ward  v.  Bishop  of  Mauritius  (  95  L.  T.  85). 

under  the  Appellate  Jurisdiction  Art,   1*7C>,  for   the  Rules  for 

Attendance  of  Bisho-ps   as  Assessors   at  Ecclesiastical  bl^°Ps 

1     .  .     J  J-  acting  as 

Appeals  (r).  assessors. 

I. — The  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  the  Archbishop  of 
York,  and  the  Bishop  of  London  shall  be  ex  officio  assessors 
of  the  Judicial  Committee  of  Her  Majesty's  Privy  Council 
on  the  hearing  of  ecclesiastical  cases  according  to  the  follow- 
ing rota,  that  is  to  say,  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  from  Rota  for 
this  day  until  January  1,  1878  ;  the  Archbishop  of  York  Archbishops 
from  January  1,  1878,  till  January  1,  1879  ;  and  the  Bishop  and  TTork,  UFy 
of  London  from  January  1,  1879  until  January  1, 1880,  and  and  Bishop 
so  on  by  a  similar  rotation  for  the  period  of  one  year  each.  c 

II. — The  other  bishops  of  dioceses  within  the  provinces  of  Other 
Canterbury  and  York  shall  attend  as  assessors  of  the  Judi-  blsh°Ps- 
cial  Committee  on  the  hearing  of  ecclesiastical  cases, 
according  to  the  following  rota,  that  is  to  say,  from  this  day 
until  January  1,  1878,  the  four  bishops  who  on  this  day  are 
the  four  junior  bishops  for  the  time  being,  seniority  for  the 
purpose  of  this  Order  to  be  reckoned  from  the  date  of 
appointment  to  the  episcopal  see  ;  from  January  1,  1878, 
till  January  1,  1879,  the  four  bishops  who  on  January  1, 
1878,  shall  be  the  four  bishops  next  in  order  of  seniority ; 
and  from  January  1,  1879,  till  January  1,  1880,  the  four 
bishops  who  on  January  1,  1879,  shall  be  the  four  bishops 
next  in  order  of  seniority,  and  so  on  by  a  similar  rotation 
until  the  senior  bishop  for  the  time  being  is  reached,  when 
the  rotation  shall  be  carried  back  to  and  again  commenced 
with  the  junior  bishop. 

III. — In    the    event    of    any   one,  or   more    than    one  Vacancy, 
vacancy   occurring  in  the  office  of   ecclesiastical   assessor, 
the  vacancy  or  vacancies  shall  be  filled  up  by  the  person 
or  persons  then  next  according  to  the  rotations  aforesaid. 

(r)  See  39  &  40  Viet.  c.  59,  s.  14,  and  p.  11,  supra. 


408 


THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Three 
assessors  to 
be  present  at 
hearing. 


Appeal  to  be 
prosecuted 
within  one 
month, 


otherwise 
proceedings 
to  continue. 


IV. — A  summons  to  attend  on  the  hearing  of  every 
ecclesiastical  case  about  to  be  heard  before  the  said  Judicial 
Committee  shall  be  issued  to  the  five  ecclesiastical  assessors 
for  the  time  being  ;  and  no  case  shall  be  heard  before  the 
said  Judicial  Committee  unless  there  are  at  least  three  of 
such  assessors  present  at  the  hearing  :  Provided  that  the 
assessors  present  at  the  commencement  of  the  hearing  of 
any  such  case  shall  continue  to  be  the  assessors  for  that  case 
until  it  shall  be  fully  heard  and  disposed  of,  although  their 
term  of  office,  according  to  the  rotation  aforesaid,  may  in 
the  meantime  have  expired  :  Provided  also  that  in  the 
event  of  the  death,  resignation,  or  absence,  by  reason  of 
illness  or  other  unavoidable  cause,  of  any  one  of  the  asses- 
sors present  at  the  commencement  of  the  hearing,  the 
hearing  of  the  case  may  proceed  so  long  as  at  least  two 
assessors  are  present. 

AECHES  COURT  OF  CANTERBURY. 

BULES  and  KEGULATIONS  to  be  observed  in 
appeals  from  all  causes,  suits  or  proceedings, 
instituted  in  the  Arches  Court  of  Canterbury 
under  the  Church  Discipline  Act,  1840  (s). 

Rule  23.  In  the  event  of  an  appeal  from  any  decree  (t), 
or  order  made  by  the  judge,  such  appeal  must  be  asserted 
either  at  the  time  of  such  decree  or  order  being  made,  or  by 
notice  left  in  the  registry  within  fifteen  days  from  the  time 
of  such  decree  or  order,  and  the  said  appeal  must  be  duly 
prosecuted  within  one  month  from  the  date  of  such  appeal 
being  so  asserted. 

Rule  24.  If  no  such  appeal  be  prosecuted  within  the  time 
limited  by  the  preceding  rule,  the  proceedings  shall  be  con- 
tinued, or  the  decree  of  the  court  carried  into  effect,  as  if 
there  had  been  no  appeal,  unless  notice  be  previously  lodged 
in  the  registry  that  the  proctor  asserting  the  appeal  intends 
to  make  application  to  the  judge  for  an  extension  of  time 
which  application  may  be  made  in  Chambers. 

(s)  The  Act  of  1840  "  now  remains  only  for  doctrinal  cases,  simony, 
breaches  of  official  duty,  some  cases  difficult  to  classify,  and  ritual." 
Phill.  Ecclesiastival  Law,  2nd.  ed.  (1895),  p.  1013. 

(t)  For  an  appeal  from  a  refusal  to  administer  the  sacrament. 
Jenkins  v.  Cook  (clerk)  (Court  of  Arches,  1876),  1  P.  D.  80. 


APPEALS   FROM   ECCLESIASTICAL  COURTS.  409 

RULES  made  (u)  under  Public  Worship  Regulation 
Act  (37  (C-  38  Viet.  c.  85),  issued  by  Order  in 
Council,  February  22,  1879. 

Sect.  34.  A  party  desirous  of  appealing  from  a  judgment  Appeal  to  be 
or  monition  (x)  shall  deliver  into  the  provincial  registry  a 
notice  of  appeal  within  fifteen  days  of  the  service  of  the  days, 
monition,  in  a  case  where  a  monition  is  issued,  and  in  any 
other  case  within  fifteen  days  of  the  date   of  the  judg- 
ment ;  and  thereupon  the   certified  notes   of   evidence  or 
the  special  case  settled  by  the  judge  (as  the  case  may  be) 
shall  be  transmitted  by  the  provincial  registrar  with  the  other 
documents  to  the  appeal  registry  in  manner  required  by  the 
Court  of  Appeal. 

A  form  of  notice  of  appeal  is  given  in  Appendix, 
No.  22  (y). 

(u)  These  rules  govern  the  steps  to  be  taken  on  asserting  the  appeal 
in  the  court  appealed  from.  The  steps  to  be  taken  in  the  Privy 
Council  are  governed  by  the  Rules  of  1865  made  under  6  &  7  Viet. 
c.  38,  s.  15. 

(x)  Where  the  petitioner  sought  relief  from  an  inhibition  pro- 
hibiting the  use  of  vestments,  etc.,  pending  an  appeal  on  the  merits, 
the  Judicial  Committee  ordered  the  decree  to  be  executed  pending  the 
appeal,  except  the  removal  of  a  crucifix  from  a  screen.  Ridsdale 
v.  Clifton  (Court  of  Arches,  1876),  1  P.  D.  383  ;  2  P.  D.  276. 

(y)  APPENDIX. 

FORM  No.  22. 
Appeal  from  Judgment  or  Monition. 

In  the  Court  of  Canterbury  [or  York]. 

In  the  matter  of  the  representation  of  C.  D.,  made  in  pursuance  of 
the  provisions  of  the  Public  Worship  Regulation  Act,  1874,  in  which 
the  Reverend  E.  F.,  clerk,  rector  [or  vicar,  <fcc.]  of  I.  K.,  in  the  diocese 
of  B.,  is  the  person  complained  of. 

Whereas  at  the  hearing  of  the  above  representation  the  Right  Hon. 
,  the  Judge  of  the  said  Court,  did,  on  the  day  of  , 

18     ,  order  (here  state  tenor  of  judgment)  [or  issue  a  monition  com- 
manding the  said  E.  F.  to,  &c.]  (here  state  tenor  of  monition). 

And  whereas  the  said  montion  was  served  on  the  said  E.  F.  on  the 

day  of  ,  18     . 

Now,  therefore,  take  notice  that  I,  the  said  C.  D.  [or  E.  F.],  hereby 
appeal  from  the  said  order  [or  monition]  to  Her  Majesty  in  Council. 
Dated  this  day  of  ,  18     . 

(Signed)    C.  D. 

or 
To  X.  Y.,  Provincial  Registrar.  E.  F. 


410 


THE    PRACTICE    OF    THE    PRIVY    COUNCIL. 


Suspension  of 
execution 
pending 
appeal. 


Suspension  pending  Appeal  of  the  Execution  of  a  Monition. 

35.  A   respondent  shall  be  at  liberty,  at  any  time  after 
a  notice  of  appeal  has  been  given,  to  apply  for  a  summons 
against  the  complainant  to  show  cause  why  the  execution  of 
a  monition  should  not  be  suspended  pending  the  appeal.   At 
the  hearing  of  such  summons  the  judge  will  require  such 
evidence  and  make  such  order  as  he  shall  think  fit. 

36.  A   suspension,   if  ordered  by   the  judge,   shall   be 
issued  from  the  provincial  registry  upon    the   application 
of  the  respondent,  and  the  delivery  of  a  prsecipe  for  the 
same. 

Forms  of  suspension  and  praecipe  are  given  in  Appendix, 
Nos.  23  and  24  (z). 


Order  of 
suspension  of 
monition. 


(2)  FORM  No.  23. 
Suspension  of  Monition  pending  Appeal. 

James  Plaisted,  Baron  Penzance,  Official  Principal  of  the  Arches 
Court  of  the  Province  of  Canterbury  [or  of  the  Chancery  Court  of  the 
Province  of  York],  to  E.  F.,  clerk,  rector  [or  vicar,&c.]  of  I.  K.  in  the 
diocese  of  B.,  greeting  :  Whereas  in  the  matter  of  a  representation 
made  b}^  C.  B.  in  pursuance  of  the  provisions  of  the  Public  Worship 
Regulation  Act,  1874,  in  which  the  said  E.  F.  is  the  person  complained 
of,  a  monition  was  issued  by  us  [or  by  the  Right  Reverend  A.,  Bishop 
of  B.]  bearing  date  the  day  of  ,  18  ,  and  duly  served  on 

the  said  E.  F.,  commanding  him  to,  &c.  [here  state  tenor  of  monition] : 
And  whereas  the  said  E.  F.  has  duly  appealed  from  the  said  monition 
to  Her  Majesty  in  Council :  Now  we  do  hereby,  on  the  application  of 
the  said  E.  F.,  and  for  certain  good  reasons  to  us  made  known,  suspend 
the  execution  of  such  monition  pending  the  said  appeal,  or  until  we 
shall  otherwise  order. 

Given  at  the  day  of  ,  18     . 

(Signed)     X.  Y., 

Registrar. 


FORM  No.  24. 
Praecipe  for  Suspension  of  Monition  pending  Appeal. 

In  the  Court  of  Canterbury  [or  York]. 

Praecipe.  In  the  matter  of  the  representation  of  C.  D.  made  in  pursuance  of 

the  provisions  of  the  Public  Worship  Regulation  Act,  1874,  in  which 
the  Rev.  E.  F.,  clerk,  rector  [or  vicar,  &c.]  of  I.  K.,  in  the  diocese  of  B., 
is  the  person  complained  of. 

Praecipe  for  suspension  of  monition  pending  appeal,  in  pursuance  of 
the  order  of  the  Right  Honourable  James  Plaisted,  Baron  Penzance, 
the  Judge  of  the  said  Court,  made  on  the  day  of  ,1  • 

Dated  the  day  of  ,  18     . 

(Signed)     E.  F. 
To  X.  Y.,  the  Provincial  Registrar. 


APPEALS   FROM   ECCLESIASTICAL   COURTS. 
RULES  UNDER  THE  CLERGY  DISCIPLINE  ACT,    1892. 

1  titles  as  to  Appeal. 
GO.  Where  either  party  desires   to  appeal   against  the  Time  for 


judgment  of  the  Consistory  Court  in  respect  of  any  matter 

of  law,  notice  of  the  appeal  must  be  given  in  manner  pro-    [Form  64.; 

vided  by  these  rules  not  more  than  twenty-eight  clear  (a) 

days  after  the  day  on  which  the  judgment  was  given. 

Gl.  Where  a  defendant  desires  to  petition  for  leave  to  Time  for 
appeal   against   a  judgment   of   the   Consistory   Court  in  petition  to 
respect  of  the  facts,  he  must  lodge  a  petition  for  leave  to  facts. 
appeal  in  manner  provided  by  these  rules  (b)  not  more  than   [Form  65.] 
fifteen  clear  (a)  days  after  the  day  on  which  the  judgment 
was  given. 

Hi'.  An  application  for  leave  to  appeal  from  an  inter-  Application 
locutory  judgment  of  the  Consistory  Court  under  the  Act  appeaHrom 
must  be  made  at  the  time  when  the  judgment  is  given.  interlocutory 

(!o.  Where  leave  to  appeal  is  granted  either  from  an  inter-  judgment, 
lucutory  judgment  or  from  the  judgment  of  the  Consistory 
Court  in  respect  of  the  facts,  notice  of  appeal  must  be  given  leare  to 
not  more  than  fourteen  clear  (a)  days  after  the  day  on  which  appeal  is 
the  leave  to  appeal  is  granted.  [Forms  66, 

G4.  Notice  of  appeal  shall  be  given  by —  67-] 

(i.)  lodging  in  duplicate  at  the  registry  of  the  Provincial  Mode  of 
Court  or  Privy  Council,  as   the  case    may  be  (in  §v' 
these  rules  referred  to  as  the  Appellate  Court),  a 
notice  of  appeal  stating  the  grounds  of  appeal ;  and 
(ii.)  lodging  with  the  registrar  of  the  diocese  from  the 
Consistory  Court  of  which  the  appeal  is  brought,  a 
copy  of  the  notice  of  appeal  lodged  at  the  registry  of 
the  Appellate  Court ;  and 
(iii.)  serving  a  like  copy  of  the  notice  of  appeal  on  the 

other  party  to  the  case. 

65.  A  petition  to  the  Appellate  Court  for  leave  to  appeal  Lodging  of 
shall  be  lodged  at  the' registry  of  the  Appellate  Court. 
G6.  A  ground  of  appeal  not  stated  in  the  notice  of  appeal 

shall  not  be  entertained  by  the  Appellate  Court  except  with  appeal  not 
entertained 

(a)  By  r.  94,  the  expression  "clear  days  "  is  defined  to  mean  i^^j!^ 
"  exclusively  both  of  the  first  and  the  last  day." 

(6)  See  r.  65,  and  sect.  4  (2)  of  the  Clergy  Discipline  Act,  1892. 


412 


THE    PKACTICE    OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Hearing  of 
petition  for 
leave  to 
appeal. 
[Form  68.] 


Hearing  of 
appeal  in 
respect  of 
facts. 


Special  pro- 
visions as  to 
evidence  in 
Appellate 
Court. 


Setting  down 
of  appeal  for 
hearing. 
[Form  69.] 


Notice  of  time 
and  place  for 
hearing 
appeal. 
[Form  70.] 


Remission 
of  case  to 
Consistory 
Court. 


the  consent  of  the  opposite  party,  or  by  the  leave  of  the 
court,  and  the  court  may  grant  that  leave  on  such  terms  as 
to  adjournment  or  otherwise  as  the  court  thinks  fit. 

67.  A  petition  to  the  Appellate  Court  for  leave  to  appeal 
shall  be  heard  by  that  court  ex  parte,  but  if  the  court  on  the 
hearing  consider  that  the  prosecutor  should  have  an  oppor- 
tunity of  appearing,  the  court  shall   adjourn   the  further 
hearing  of  the  petition  for  the  purpose,  and  the  defendant 
shall  give  notice  of  the  adjournment  to  the  prosecutor. 

68.  If  an  appeal  is  allowed  in  respect  of  the  facts  of  the 
case,  the  case  shall,  subject  to  these  rules,  be  reheard  by  the 
Appellate  Court  on  the  note  of  the  case  taken  by  the 
Chancellor  or  by  his  direction,  or  on  such  other  note  of  the 
case  as  may  be  allowed  by  the  Appellate  Court. 

69.  The  Appellate  Court  on  any  appeal  as  to  the  facts 
may,  if  in  the  opinion  of  the  court  the  justice  of  the  case 
requires  it — 

(a)  summon  any  witness  heard  at  the  trial  to  give  evidence 

with  respect  to  the  case  ;  and 

(b)  order  any  new  witness,  not  heard  at  the  trial,  to  give 

evidence  with  respect  to  the  case. 

70. — (1)  An  appellant  shall,  not  less  than  fourteen  and 
not  more  than  twenty-eight  clear  (c)  days  after  giving  notice 
of  appeal,  set  down  the  appeal  for  hearing  by  giving  notice 
to  the  registrar  of  the  Appellate  Court  and  the  respondent 
that  the  appeal  is  so  set  down  for  hearing. 

(2)  If  at  the  expiration  of  twenty-eight  clear  (c)  days 
after  a  notice  of  appeal  is  given  the  appeal  is  not  set  down 
for  hearing,  the  appeal  shall,  subject  to  any  order  of  the 
Appellate  Court,  stand  dismissed. 

71.  If  in  an  Appellate  Court  no  regular  cause  list  is  pub- 
lished, the  registrar  of  that  court  shall  give  seven  clear  (c) 
days'  notice  of  the  time  and  place  for  hearing  a  case,  where 
the  case  is  an  appeal  which  has  been  set  down  for  hearing, 
both  to  the  appellant  and  respondent,  and,  where  the  case  is 
an  application  for  leave  to  appeal,  to  the  applicant. 

72.  Where  on  the  decision  of  an  appeal  any  sentence  is 
to  be  passed  or  any  further  proceeding  taken  in  the  case, 


(c)  By  r.  94,  the  expression  "  clear  days  "  is  defined  to  mean 
"  exclusively  both  of  the  first  and  the  last  day." 


APPEALS   FROM   ECCLESIASTICAL   COURTS.  413 

the  Appellate  Court  shall  remit  the  case  to  the  Consistory 
Court  for  the  purpose. 

73.  The  registrar  of  the  Appellate  Court  shall  give  notice  Notice  to 
of  any  order  of  the  Appellate  Court  on  an  appeal  from  the  registrar  of 
Consistory  Court  to  the  registrar  of  the  diocese  from  the  order  on 
Consistory  Court  of  which  the  appeal  is  brought,  and,  if  the  appeal, 
case  is  remitted  from  the  Appellate  to  the  Consistory  Court  ^2.]" 

to  be  further  dealt  with,  the  registrar  of  the  diocese  shall 
submit  the  case  to  the  Chancellor,  and  the  Chancellor  shall 
fix  a  time  and  place  for  the  further  hearing  of  the  case,  and 
cause  the  registrar  to  give  seven  clear  days1  notice  of  the 
time  and  place  fixed  to  the  prosecutor  and  defendant. 

74.  In  an  appeal  to  the  Appellate  Court  under  this  Act,  it  No  written 
shall  not   be   necessary  to   prepare   or  to   bring  into   the  ^aTe^ 
registry  of  the  Appellate  Court  any  written  statement  or  necessary. 
printed  copies  of   the  case  (d)  with  reference  to  which  the 

appeal  is  brought. 

FORM  No.  64. 

Notice  of  Appeal  on  Point  of  Law. 
Clergy  Discipline  Act,  1892. 

[Complaint  Xo.      .] 
To  the  registrar  of  (l) 

I,  A.  B.,  prosecutor  [or  C.  D.,  defendant],  hereby  give 
notice  that  I  appeal  to  the  Provincial  Court  of  [or  to 

Her  Majesty  the  Queen  in  Council],  from  the  judgment 
of  the  Consistory  Court  of  the  diocese  of  ,  on  the  trial 

of  the  above  matter  held  on  the  day  of  , 

in  respect  of  the  following  matters  of  law  (2). 

On  the  ground  that  the  judgment  of  the  Court  was  wrong 
in  law  in  respect  of  those  matters. 
Dated  this  day  of  ,  18     . 

A.  B.,  Prosecutor 
[or  C.  D.,  Defendant]. 

[X.B. — A  ground  of  appeal  must  be  stated  in  the  notice 
of  appeal,  if  it  is  to  be  entertained  by  the  Appellate  Court.] 

1  Insert  Provincial  Court  or  Privy  Council,  as  case  may  be. 
-  Insert  grounds  of  appeal. 

(d)  It  has  not  been  the  practice  under  these  rules  to  lodge  any 
printed  or  written  copies  of  an  appendix  or  case  as  required  by  the 
Rules  of  1865.  The  object  of  this  rule  ia  to  save  expense. 


414  THE   PRACTICE    OF   THE   PRIVY    COUNCIL. 

FORM  No.  65. 
Petition  for  Leave  to  Appeal  in  respect  of  Facts. 

(Heading  as  in  Form  No.  64) 
To  the  registrar  of  (l) 

I,  C.  D.,  defendant,  hereby  give  notice  that  I  petition  the 
Provincial  Court  of  [or  Her  Majesty  the  Queen  in 

Council],  for  leave  to  appeal  from  the  judgment  of  the 
Consistory  Court  of  the  diocese  of  at  the.  trial  of  the 

above  matter,  held  on  the  day  of  ,  in  respect  of 

the  following  facts  (2). 

On  the  ground  that  the  judgment  of  the  Court  in  respect 
.of  those  facts  was  not  in  accordance  with  the  true  facts. 
Dated  this  day  of,  18     . 

C.  D.,  Defendant. 

1  Insert  Provincial  Court  or  Privy  Council,  as  case  may  be. 

2  State  facts  alleged  to  have  been  wrongly  found. 


FORM  No.  66. 

Notice  of  Appeal  where  Leave  to  Appeal  on  Facts  has 
been  granted. 

(Heading  as  in  Form  No.  G4.) 

To  the  registrar  of  the  (l) 

I,  C.  D.,  defendant,  hereby  give  notice  that  whereas  leave 
has  been  given  to  me  by  the  Provincial  Court  of  [or 

by  Her  Majesty  the  Queen  in  Council]  to  appeal  to  that  Court 
[or  to  Her  Majesty  the  Queen  in  Council]  from  the  judgment 
of  the  Consistory  Court  of  the  diocese  of  on  the  trial 

of  the  above  matter  held  on  the  day  of  in  re- 

spect of  the  following  facts  [  ]. 

I  accordingly  appeal  from  the  said  judgment  to  the  said 
Provincial  Court  of  [or  to  Her  Majesty  the  Queen  in 

Council]  on  the  ground  that  that  judgment  was  not  in 
accordance  with  the  true  facts. 

Dated  this  day  of  ,  18     . 

C.  D.,  Defendant. 

[N.B. — A  ground  of  appeal  must  be  stated  in  the  notice 
of  appeal,  if  it  is  to  be  entertained  by  the  Appellate  Court. 

1  Insert  Provincial  Court  or  Privy  Council,  as  case  may  be. 


APPEALS   FROM    ECCLESIASTICAL   COURTS.  415 

FORM  No.  67. 

Notice  of  Appeal  from  Interlocutory  Judgment. 
(Heading  as  in  Form  No.  64.) 

To  the  registrar  (*) 

I,  A.  B.,  prosecutor  [or  C.  D.,  defendant]  hereby  give 
notice  that  I  appeal  to  the  Provincial  Court  of  [or  to 

Her  Majesty  the    Queen  in  Council]  from  the  following 
interlocutory  judgment  of  ,  (2)  on  the  following 

grounds  ;  leave  to  appeal  having  been  granted  me  by 

at  the  time  when  the  said  judgment  was  given. 
Dated  this  day  of  ,  18     . 

A.  B.,  Prosecutor, 
[or  C.  D.,  Defendant]. 

[N.B. — A  ground  of  appeal  must  be  stated  in  the  notice 
of  appeal,  if  it  is  to  be  entertained  by  the  Appellate  Court.] 

1  Insert  Provincial  Court  or  Privy  Council,  as  case  may  be. 

2  Insert  particulars  of  judgment. 


FORM  No.  68. 

Notice  of  Adjournment  of  Hearing  of  Petition  for  Leave 
to  Appeal  on  Facts. 

(Heading  as  in  Form  No.  G4.) 

To  A.  B.,  prosecutor, 

Take  notice  that  the  (J)  have  adjourned  the  hearing 

of  my  petition  for  leave  to  appeal  from  the  judgment  of  the 
Consistory  Court  of  the  diocese  of  at  the  trial  of  the 

above  matter,  held  on  the  day  of  ,  in  respect  of 

the  following  facts  ,  till  the  day  of  in 

order  that  you  should  have  an  opportunity  of  appearing  at 
the  hearing  of  the  petition. 

Dated  this  day  of  ,  18     . 

C.  D.,  Defendant. 

1  Insert  Provincial  Court  or  Privy  Council,  as  case  may  be. 


416  THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE    PRIVY   COUNCIL. 

FORM  No.  69. 
Notice  of  Appeal  being  set  down  for  Hearing. 

(Heading  as  in  Form  No.  64.) 

To  K.  L.,  registrar  of  (l)  [or  to  A.  B.,  prosecutor, 

or  to  C.  D.,  defendant]. 

I,  A.  B.,  prosecutor  [or  C.  D.,  defendant]  hereby  give  you 
notice  that  my  appeal  in  the  above  matter  is  set  down  for 
hearing. 

Dated  this  day  of  ,  18     . 

A.  B.,  Prosecutor 
[or  C.  D.,  Defendant]. 

1  Insert  Provincial  Court  or  Privy  Council,  as  case  may  be. 


FORM  No.  70. 

Notice  of  Time  and  Place  of  Hearing  in  Appellate  Court. 
(Heading  as  in  Farm  No.  64.) 

To  A.  B.,  prosecutor  [or  C.  D.,  defendant]. 
The  hearing  of  the  appeal  [or  the  petition  to  appeal]  in 
the  above  matter  will  take  place  at  ,  on  day, 

the  day  of  ,  at  the  hour  of  in  the 

noon 

Dated  this  day  of  ,  18     . 

K.  L.,  Kegistrar  of  the  Provincial  Court  of 
[or  Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council]. 


FORM  No.  71. 

Notice  to  Registrar  of  Consistory  Court  of  Order  of 
Appellate  Court  on  Appeal. 

(Heading  as  in  Form  No.  64.) 

To  E.   F.,   registrar  of  the  Consistory  Court  of  the 
diocese  of 

Take  notice  that  the  Provincial  Court  of  [or  Her 

Majesty  the  Queen  in  Council]  has  ordered  that  the  appeal 


APPEALS    FROM    ECCLESIASTICAL   COURTS. 

of  in  the  above  matter  should  be  allowed  [or  dismissed] 

[or  has  ordered  on  the  hearing  of  the  appeal  that  the  case 
should  be  remitted  to  your  Court  for  the  purpose  of  ]. 

Dated  this  day  of  ,  18     . 

K.  L.,  Registrar  of  the  Provincial  Court  of 
[or  of  the  Privy  Council]. 


417 


FORM  No.  72. 

Notice  of  holding  of  Court  for  hearing  Case  remitted  on 
Appeal. 

(Heading  as  iti  Form  No.  64.) 

To  A.  B.,  prosecutor  [or  C.  D.,  defendant]. 
Take  notice  that  the  above  case  has  been  remitted  from 
the  Provincial  Court  of        [or  by  Her  Majesty  the  Queen  in 
Council]  to  this  Court  for  the  purpose  of  ,  and  that 

the  further  hearing  of  the  case  for  that  purpose  will  take 
place  at  ,  on  day,  the  day  of  ,  at 

the  hour  of  ,  in  the  noon. 

Dated  this  day  of  ,  18    . 

E.  F.,  Registrar. 


P.C.  27 


APPENDIX    A. 

IMPERIAL  STATUTES  DEALING  WITH  THE 
JURISDICTION  AND  PRACTICE  OF  THE 
JUDICIAL  COMMITTEE. 

I.— 3  &  4  WILL.  IV.  c.  41  (1833). 

Ail  Act  far  the  letter  Administration  of  Justice  in  His 
Majesty's  Privy  Council. 

Whereas  by  virtue  of  an  Act  passed  in  a  session  of  Parlia- 
ment of  the  second  and  third  years  of  the  reign  of  His 
present  Majesty,  intituled  "  An  Act  for  transferring  the  2  &  3  Will.  IV. 
Powers  of  the  High  Court  of  Delegates,  loth  in  Ecclesiastical  c-  92< 
and  Maritime  Causes,  to  His  Majesty  in  Council"  it  was 
enacted,  that  from  and  after  the  first  day  of  February,  one 
thousand  eight  hundred  and  thirty-three,  it  should  be  lawful 
for  every  person  who  might  theretofore,  by  virtue  either  of 
an  Act  passed  in  the  twenty-fifth  year  of  the  reign  of  King  25  Hen.  VIII. 
Henry  the  Eighth,  intituled  "  The  Submission  of  the  Clergy  c- 19< 
and  Restraint  of  Appeals"  or  of  an  Act  passed  in  the  eighth 
year  of  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  intituled,  "For  the  8  Eliz.  c.  5. 
avoiding  of  Tedious  Suits  in  Civil  and  Marine  Causes"  have 
appealed  or  made  suit  to  His  Majesty  in  his  High  Court  of 
Chancery,  to  appeal  or  make  suit  to  the  King's  Majesty,  his 
heirs  or  successors,  in  Council,  within  such  time,  in  such 
manner,  and  subject  to  such  rules,  orders  and  regulations 
for  the  due  and  more  convenient  proceeding,  as  should  seem 
meet  and  necessary,  and  upon  such  security,  if  any,  as  His 
Majesty,  his  heirs  and  successors,  should  from  time  to  time 
by  Order  in  Council  direct :  AND  WHEREAS,  by  letters 
patent  under  the  Great  Seal  of  Great  Britain,  certain  persons, 
members  of  His  Majesty's  Privy  Council,  together  with 
others,  being  judges  and  barons  of  His  Majesty's  Courts  of 
Record  at  Westminster,  have  been  from  time  to  time 
appointed  to  be  His  Majesty's  Commissioners  for  receiving, 

27—2 


420 


THE   PRACTICE    OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Certain  per- 
sons to  form 
a  committee, 
to  be  styled 
"The  Judi- 
cial Com- 
mittee of 
the  Privy 
Council." 


hearing,  and  determining  appeals  from  His  Majesty's  Courts 
of  Admiralty  in  causes  of  prize  :  And  whereas,  from  the  deci- 
sions of  various  Courts  of  Judicature  in  the  East  Indies, 
and  in  the  plantations,  colonies  and  other  dominions  of  His 
Majesty  abroad,  an  appeal  lies  to  His  Majesty  in  Council  : 
And  whereas  matters  of  appeal  or  petition  to  His  Majesty  in 
Council  have  usually  been  heard  before  a  committee  of  the 
whole  of  His  Majesty's  Privy  Council,  who  have  made  a 
report  to  His  Majesty  in  Council,  whereupon  the  final  judg- 
ment or  determination  hath  been  given  by  His  Majesty  : 
And  whereas  it  is  expedient  to  make  certain  provisions  for 
the  more  effectual  hearing  and  reporting  on  appeals  to  His 
Majesty  in  Council  and  on  other  matters,  and  to  give  such 
powers  and  jurisdiction  to  His  Majesty  in  Council  as  herein- 
after mentioned  :  Be  it  therefore  enacted  by  the  King's  most 
excellent  Majesty,  by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent  of 
the  Lords  spiritual  and  temporal,  and  Commons,  in  this 
present  Parliament  assembled,  and  by  the  authority  of  the 
same,  the  President  for  the  time  being  of  His  Majesty's 
Privy  Council,  [the  Lord  High  Chancellor  of  Great  Britain 
for  the  time  being]  (a),  and  such  of  the  members  of  His 
Majesty's  Privy  Council  as  shall  from  time  to  time  hold  any 
of  the  offices  following,  that  is  to  say,  the  office  of  Lord 
Keeper  or  First  Lord  Commissioner  of  the  Great  Seal  of 
Great  Britain,  [Lord  Chief  Justice  or  Judge  of  the  Court  of 
King's  Bench,  Master  of  the  Rolls,  Vice- Chancellor  of 
England,  Lord  Chief  Justice  or  Judge  of  the  Court  of  Common 
Pleas,  Lord  Chief  Baron  or  Baron  of  the  Court  of 
Exchequer,  [Judge  (b)  of  the  Prerogative  Court  of  the  Lord 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury,']  Judge  of  the  High  Court  of  Admi- 
ralty, and  Chief  Judge  of  the  Court  in  Bankruptcy,]  (a)  and 
also  all  persons,  members  of  His  Majesty's  Privy  Council, 
who  shall  have  been  President  thereof  [or  held  the  office  of 
Lord  Chancellor  of  Great  Britain  (a)]  or  shall  have  held  any 
of  the  other  offices  hereinbefore  mentioned,  shall  form  a 
committee  of  His  Majesty's  said  Privy  Council,  and  shall  be 


(a)  These  words  in  brackets  are  repealed  by  Statute  Law  Revision 
Act  (No.  2),  1888  (51  &  52  Viet.  c.  57). 

(6)  These  words  in  brackets  are  repealed  by  Statute  Law  Revision 
Act,  1874  (37  &  38  Viet.  c.  35). 


APPENDIX   A.  421 

styled  "  The  Judicial  Committee  (c)  of  the  Privy  Council"  : 
Provided  nevertheless,  that  it  shall  be  lawful  for  His 
Majesty  from  time  to  time,  as  and  when  he  shall  think  fit, 
by  his  sign  manual,  to  appoint  any  two  other  persons,  being 
privy  councillors,  to  be  members  of  the  said  committee. 

[II.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  thai  from  and  after  the  first  Appeals  from 
day  of  June,  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  thirty-three,  ^^iraM-  ^ 

appeals  or  applications  in  prize  suits  and  in  all  other  suits  or    vice-Admi- 


proceedings  in  the  Courts  of  Admiralty,  or  Vice-  Admiralty  >'a%  Courts 
Courts,  or  any  other  Court  in  the  plantations  in  America,  ami  ' 


other  His  Majesty's  dominions  or  elsewhere  abroad,  which  may  t°  the  King  in 

now,  by  virtue  of  any  law,  statute,  commission  or  usage,  be   ( 

made  to  the  High  Court  of  Admiralty  in  England,  or  to  the 

Lords  Commissioners  in  prize  cases,  shall  be  made  to  His 

Majesty  in  Council,  and  not  to  tlie  said  High  Court  of  Admi- 

ralty in  England  or  to  such  commissioners  as  aforesaid  ;  and 

such  appeals  shall  be  made  in  the  same  manner  and  form  and 

within    such    time  wherein  such  appeals  might,  if  this  Act 

had  not  been  passed,  have  been  made  to  the  said  High  Court  of 

Admiralty  or   to   the  Lords   Commissioners  in  prize  cases 

respectively  ;  and  that  all  laws  or  statutes  now  in  force  ivith 

respect  to  any  such  appeals  or  applications  shall  apply  to  any 

appeals  to  be  made  in  pursuance  of  this  Act  to  His  Majesty  in 

Council  (d).~\ 

III.  [And  be  it  further  enacted,  thaf]  (e)  all  appeals  or  Appeals  to 
complaints  in  the  nature  of  appeals  whatever,  which  either  *^ns  "^ 
by  virtue  of  this  Act,  or  of  any  law,  statute  or  custom,  from  sentence 
may  be   brought  before  His   Majesty  or  His  Majesty  in  of  any  judge, 
Council  from  or  in  respect  of  the  determination,  sentence,  referrecfto 
rule  or  order  of  any  Court,  judge  or  judicial  officer,  and  all  the  com- 
such  appeals  as  are  now  pending  and  unheard,  shall  from 
and  after  the  passing  of  this  Act  be  referred  by  His  Majesty 
to  the  said  Judicial  Committee  of  his  Privy  Council,  and  that 

(c)  The  quorum  of  the  Judicial  Committee  is  three  (14  &  15  Viet. 
c.  83,  s.  16). 

(d)  The  above  sect.  2  is  repealed  by  the  Colonial  Courts  of  Admiralty 
Act,  1890  (53  &  54  Viet.  c.  27),  s.  18,  and  Sched.  2,  as  respects  any 
British  possession  as  from  the  commencement  of  the  Act  (see  sect. 
16)  in  that  possession,   and   as  respects  any   courts   out  of   His 
Majesty's  dominions  as  from  the  date  of  any  Order  applying  that 
Act  (sect.  12). 

(e)  These  words  in  brackets  are  repealed  by  Statute  Law  Revision 
Act  (No.  2),  1888  (51  &  52  Viet.  c.  57). 


422 


THE    PRACTICE    OF   THE    PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


His  Majesty 
may  refer  any 
other  matters 
to  committee. 


No  matter  to 
be  heard  un- 
less in  pre- 
sence of  four 
members  of 
the  com- 
mittee. 


If  His  Majesty 
directs  the 
attendance  of 
any  member 
who  is  a  judge, 
the  other 
judges  of  the 
Court  to 


such  appeals,  causes  and  matters  shall  be  heard  by  the  said 
Judicial  Committee,  and  a  report  or  recommendation  thereon 
shall  be  made  to  His  Majesty  in  Council  for  his  decision  thereon 
as  heretofore,  in  the  same  manner  and  form  as  has  been 
heretofore  the  custom  with  respect  to  matters  referred  by 
His  Majesty  to  the  whole  of  the  Privy  Council  or  a  com- 
mittee thereof  (the  nature  of  such  report  or  recommendation 
being;  always  stated  in  open  Court)  (/). 

IV.  [And  be  it  further  enacted,  that}  (g)  it  shall  be  lawful 
for  His  Majesty  to  refer  to  the  said  Judicial  Committee  for 
hearing  or  consideration  any  such  other  matters  (h)  whatso- 
ever as  His  Majesty  shall  think  fit,  and  such  committee  shall 
thereupon  hear  or  consider  the  same,  and  advise  His  Majesty 
thereon  in  manner  aforesaid. 

V.  [And  be  it  further  enacted,  that}  (g)  no  matter  shall  be 
heard,  nor  shall  any  order,  report  or  recommendation  be 
made,  by  the  said  Judicial  Committee,  in  pursuance  of  this 
Act,  unless  in  the  presence  of  at  least  [four}  (i)  members  of 
the  said  committee  ;  and  [that}  no  report  or  recommenda- 
tion shall  be  made  to  His  Majesty  unless  a  majority  of  the 
members    of    such    Judicial  Committee    present    at    the 
hearing  shall  concur  in  such  report  or  recommendation  : 
Provided  always  [that]  nothing  therein  contained  shall  pre- 
vent His  Majesty,  if  he  shall  think  fit,  from  summoning  any 
other  (/)  of  the  members  of  his  said  Privy  Council  to  attend 
the  meetings  of  the  said  committee. 

VI.  [And  be    it  further  enacted,  that]  (g)  in  case   His 
Majesty  shall   be   pleased,   by   directions   under  his  sign 
manual,  to  require  the  attendance  at  the  said  committee  for 
the  purposes  of  this  Act  of  any  member  or  members  of  the 
said  Privy  Council  who  shall  be  a  judge  or  judges  of  the 
Court  of  King's  Bench,  or  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas,  or  of 


(/)  But  the  Lords  are  not  to  disclose  the  opinions  of  the  members 
of  the  Board.  Order  in  Council,  February  20,  1627,  s.  9. 

(g)  The  words  in  brackets  are  repealed  by  Statute  Law  Revision 
Act.  1888. 

(h)  The  Judicial  Committee  have  no  power  to  place  any  limit  as 
to  the  matters  which  may  be  referred  to  them  by  the  Crown. 
ScMumberger's  Patent  (1853),  9.  Moo.  1. 

(*')  14  &  15  Viet.  c.  83,  s.  16,  substitutes  three  for  four,  exclusive 
of  the  Lord  President. 

( j)  Other  members.  Cf .  Moore 's  Report  of  the  Gorham  Case,  where 
prelates  attended  by  Her  Majesty's  direction. 


APPENDIX   A.  428 

the  Court  of  Exchequer,  such  arrangements  for  dispensing  which  he 

,  ,     .    ,  .    ,  ,.  belongs  shall 

with  the  attendance  of  such  judge  or  judges  upon  his  or  arrange  with 

their  ordinary  duties  during  the  time  of  such  attendance  at  regard  to  the 
the  Privy  Council  as  aforesaid  shall  be  made  by  the  judges 
of  the  Court  or  Courts  to  which  such  judge  or  judges  shall 
belong  respectively  in  regard  to  the  business  of  the  Court 
and  by  the  judges  of  the  said  three  Courts,  or  by  any  eight 
or  more  of  such  judges,  including  the  chiefs  of  the  several 
Courts,  in  regard  to  all  other  duties,  as  may  be  necessary  and 
consistent  with  the  public  service. 

VII.  [And  be  it  enarted  that]  (k)  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  Committee 
said  Judicial  Committee,  in  any  matter  which  shall  be  £J5Je^e 
referred  to  such  committee,  to  examine  witnesses  by  word  of  rivd  race,  or 
mouth  (and  either  before  or  after  examination  by  deposi- 

tion),  or  to  direct  that  the  depositions  (I)  of  any  witness 
shall  be  taken  in  writing  by  the  registrar  of  the  said  Privy 
Council  to  be  appointed  by  His  Majesty  as  hereinafter  men- 
tioned, or  by  such  other  person  or  persons,  and  in  such 
manner,  order  and  course,  as  His  Majesty  in  Council,  or  the 
said  Judicial  Committee  shall  appoint  and  direct ;  and  that 
the  said  registrar  and  such  other  person  or  persons  so  to  be 
appointed  shall  have  the  same  powers  as  are  now  possessed 
by  an  examiner  of  the  High  Court  of  Chancery  or  of  any 
Court  Ecclesiastical. 

VIII.  [ And  be  it  enacted,  that]  (/:)  in  any  matter  which  shall  Committee 
come  before  the  said  Judicial  Committee  it  shall  be  lawful  for  ™*  ^cular 
the  said  committee  to  direct  that  such  witnesses  shall  be  witnesses  to 
examined  or  re-examined,  and  as  to  such  facts  as  to  the  said  be  examined, 

3.HQ  3iS  to  finv 

committee  shall  seem  fit,  notwithstanding  any  such  witness  particular 
may  not  have  been  examined,  or  no  evidence  may  have  been  facts«  and 
given  on  any  such  facts  in  a  previous  stage  of  the  matter  ;  causes  for 
and  it  shall  also  be  lawful  for  His  Majesty  in  Council,  on  the  rehearing, 
recommendation  of  the  said  committee,  upon  any  appeal,  to 
remit  the  matter  which  shall  be  the  subject  of  such  appeal 
to  the  Court  from  the  decision  of  which  such  appeal  shall  have 
been  made,  and  at  the  same  time  to  direct  that  such  Court 
shall  rehear  such  matter,  in  such  form,  and  either  generally 

(k)  The  words  in  brackets  are  repealed  by  Statute  Law  Revision 
Act,  1888. 

(I)  "  Formal  proofs  "  may  be  taken  and  reported  on  by  the  clerks 
of  the  Privy  Council  7  &  8  Viet.  c.  69,  s.  8. 


424 


THE   PRACTICE    OF   THE    PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Witnesses  to 
be  examined 
on  oath,  and 
to  be  liable  to 
punishment 
for  perjury. 


Committee 
may  direct 
feigned 


and  may,  in 
certain  cases, 
direct  deposi- 
tions to  be 
read  at  the 
trial  of  the 
issue ; 


or  upon  certain  points  only  (n),  and  upon  such  rehearing 
take  such  additional  evidence,  though  before  rejected,  or 
reject  such  evidence  before  admitted,  as  His  Majesty  in 
Council  shall  direct ;  and  further,  on  any  such  remitting  or 
otherwise,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  His  Majesty  in  Council  to 
direct  that  one  or  more  feigned  issue  or  issues  shall  be  tried 
in  any  Court  in  any  of  His  Majesty's  dominions  abroad,  for 
any  purpose  for  which  such  issue  or  issues  shall  to  His 
Majesty  in  Council  seem  proper. 

IX.  [And  be  it  enacted,  tJiaf]  (o)  every  witness  who  shall 
be  examined  in  pursuance  of  this  Act  shall  give  his  or  her 
evidence  upon  oath,  or  if  a  Quaker  or  Moravian  upon  solemn 
affirmation,  which  oath  and  affirmation  respectively  shall  be 
administered  by  the  said  Judicial  Committee  and  registrar  (p), 
and  by  such  other  person  or  persons  as  His  Majesty  in 
Council  or  the  said  Judicial  Committee  shall  appoint ;  and 
that  every  such  witness  who  shall  wilfully  swear  or  affirm 
falsely  shall  be  deemed  guilty  of  perjury,  and  shall  be 
punished  accordingly. 

X.  [And  be  it  enacted,  that]  (o)  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the 
said  Judicial  Committee  to  direct  one  or  more  feigned  issue 
or  issues  to  be  tried  in  any  Court  of  common  law,  and  either 
at  bar,  before  a  judge  of  assize,  or  at  the  sittings  for  the 
trial  of  issues  in  London  or  Middlesex,  and  either  by  a 
special  or  common  jury,  in  like  manner  and  for  the  same 
purpose  as  is  now  done  by  the  High  Court  of  Chancery. 

XI.  [And  be  it  enacted,   tJiaf]  (o)    it  shall  be  in  the 
discretion  of  the  said  Judicial  Committee  to  direct  that,  on 
the  trial  of  any  such  issue,  the  depositions  already  taken  of 
any  witness  who  shall  have  died,  or  who  shall  be  incapable 
to  give  oral  testimony,  shall  be  received  in  evidence ;  and 
further,  that  such  deeds,  evidences  and  writings  shall  be 


(ft)  Cf.  Wilkinson  v.  Wilson  (1853),  8  Moo.  459.  Where  the 
appellant,  a  mortgagee  in  possession  of  a  ship,  was  entitled  to  pro- 
ceeds of  sale  after  payment  of  seamen 's  wages,  and  had  not  claimed 
payment  of  the  proceeds  to  himself,  the  cause  was  remitted  to  the 
Court  of  Admiralty  to  enable  the  appellant  to  apply  to  have  the 
proceeds  paid  out  to  him.  The  Neptune,  3  Knapp,  94. 

(o)  The  words  are  repealed  by  Statute  Law  Revision  Act, 
1888. 

(p)  See  further,  16  &  17  Viet.  c.  85,  infra,  as  to  appointment,  and 
powers,  and  duties  of  registrar. 


APPENDIX   A.  425 

produced,  and  that  such  facts  shall  be  admitted  as  to  the 
said  committee  shall  seem  fit. 

XII.  [And  be  it  enacted,  that(q)  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  and  may 
said  Judicial  Committee  to  make  such  and  the  like  orders  ™a^tofSj!, 
respecting  the  admission  of    persons,   whether  parties   or  mission  of 
others,  to  be  examined  as  witnesses  upon  the  trial  of  any  witnesses ; 
such  issues  as  aforesaid,  as  the  Lord  High  Chancellor  or 

the  Court  of  Chancery  has  been  used  to  make  respecting  the 
admission  of  witnesses  upon  the  trial  of  issues  directed  by  the 
Lord  Chancellor  or  the  Court  of  Chancery. 

XIII.  [And  be  it  enacted,  thaf]  (q)  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  and  may 

said  Judicial  Committee  to  direct  one  or  more  new  trial  or  direct  new 

.,,  i    .         .    ,     trials  of  issues, 

new  trials  oi  any  issue,  either  generally  or  upon  certain  points 

only  ;  and  that  in  case  any  witness  examined  at  a  former  trial 
of  the  same  issue  shall  have  died,  or  have,  through  bodily  or 
mental  disease  or  infirmity  become  incapable  to  repeat  his 
testimony,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  said  committee  to  direct 
that  parol  evidence  of  the  testimony  of  such  witness  shall  be 
received. 

XIV.  And  whereas,  by  an  Act  passed  in  the  thirteenth  Powers  of 
year  of  His  late  Majesty  King  George  the  Third,  and  intituled  J36^°ndn' 
*'  An  Act  for  establishing  certain  Regulations  for  the  better  i*  \Viii.  iv. 
Management  of  the,  Affairs  of  the  East  India  Company,  as  well  c-  22» sna11 
in  India  as  in  Europe,"  and  by  an  Act  passed  in  the  first  judicial0 
year  of  the  reign  of  His  present  Majesty,  and  intituled  "An  Committee. 
Act  to  enable  the  Courts  of  Law  to  order  the  Examination  of 
Witnesses  upon  Interrogator  m  and  otherwise"  certain  powers 

are  given  to  certain  Courts  therein  mentioned  to  enforce, 
and  provisions  are  made  for  the  examination  of  witnesses 
by  commission,  upon  interrogatories  and  otherwise  ;  [be  it 
therefore  further  enaded,  that]  (q)  all  the  powers  and  provisions 
contained  in  the  two  last-mentioned  Acts,  or  either  of  them, 
shall  extend  to  and  be  exercised  by  the  said  Judicial  Committee 
in  all  respects  as  if  such  committee  had  been  therein  named 
as  one  of  His  Majesty's  Courts  of  law  at  Westminster. 

XV.  [And  be  it  enacted,  thaf]  (q)  the  costs  incurred  in  the  Costs  to  be  in 

prosecution  (r)  of  any  appeal  or  matter  referred  to  the  said  th.e  discretion 
r    ,.  .  ,    ~          .        *  of  the  corn- 

Judicial  Commitee,  and  of  such  issues  as   the  same  com-   mittee. 

(q)  The  words  are  repealed  by  Statute  Law  Revision  Act,  1888. 
(r)  See  further  provisions  0  &  7  Viet.  c.  38,  s.  12,  infra,  p.  434,  as 
to  costs  of  party  defending  a  decree  or  intervening. 


426 


THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE    PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Decrees  to  be 
enrolled. 


Committee 
may  refer 
matters  to 
registrar  in 
the  same 
manner  as 
matters  are 
by  Court  of 
Chancery 
referred  to  a 
master. 


His  Majesty 
may  appoint 
registrar. 


Attendance 
of  witnesses, 
and  produc- 
tion of  papers, 
etc.,  may  be 
compelled  by 
subpoana. 


mitfcee  shall  under  this  Act  direct,  shall  be  paid  by  such 
party  or  parties,  person  or  persons,  and  be  taxed  by  the  afore- 
said registrar  (s)  or  such  other  person  or  persons,  to  be 
appointed  by  His  Majesty  in  Council  or  the  said  Judicial  Com- 
mittee, and  in  such  manner  as  the  said  committee  shall  direct. 

XVI.  [And  he  it  further  enacted,  that]  (t)  the  orders  or 
decrees  of  His  Majesty  in  Council  made,  in  pursuance  of 
any  recommendation  of  the  said  Judicial  Committee,  in  any 
matter  of  appeal  from  the  judgment  or  order  of  any  Court 
or  judge,  shall  be  enrolled  for  safe  custody  in  such  manner,, 
and  the  same  maybe  inspected  and  copies  thereof  taken  under 
such  regulations,  as  His  Majesty  in  Council  shall  direct. 

XVII.  [And  be  it  further  enacted,  that]  (t)  it  shall  be 
lawful  for  the  said  committee  to  refer  any  matters  to  be 
examined  and  reported  on  to  the  aforesaid  registrar,  or  to 
such  other  person  or  persons  as  shall  be  appointed  by  His 
Majesty  in  Council  or  by  the  said  Judicial  Committee,  in 
the  same  manner  and  for  the  like  purposes  as  matters  are 
referred  by  the  Court  of  Chancery  to  a  master  of  the  said 
Court ;  and  [that}  for  the  purposes  of  this  Act  the  said 
registrar  and  the  said  person  or  persons  so  to  be  appointed 
shall  have  the  same  powers  and  authorities  as  are   now 
possessed  by  a  master  in  Chancery  (s). 

XVIII.  [And  be  it  further  enacted,  that}  (t)  it  shall  be 
lawful  for  His  Majesty,  under  his  sign  manual,  to  appoint 
any  person  to  be  the  registrar  of  the  said  Privy  Council,  as 
regards  the  purposes  of  this  Act,  and  to  direct  what  duties- 
shall  be  performed  by  the  said  registrar. 

XIX.  [And  be  it  further  enacted,  that}   (t)  it  shall  be 
lawful  for  the  President  for  the  time  being  of  the  said  Privy 
Council  to  require  the  attendance  of  any  witnesses,  and  the 
production  of  any  deeds,  evidences  or  writings,  by  writ  to 
be  issued  by  such  President  in  such  and  the  same  form,  or 
as  nearly  as  may  be,  as  that  in  which  a  writ  of  subpoena  ad 


(s)  The  registrar  referred  to  is  the  Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council. 
As  to  taxation  in  Ecclesiastical  and  Admiralty  matters,  see  6  &  7 
Viet.  c.  38,  s.  12,  and  note  thereto.  Under  the  powers  conferred 
by  this  section  a  great  deal  of  what  is  generally  known  as  chamber 
work  is  performed  by  the  registrar,  such  as  issuing  the  committee's 
orders,  calling  on  parties  to  enter  an  appearance,  to  lodge  a  printed 
case,  orders  for  taxation  of  costs,  and  so  on. 

(t)  The  words  are  repealed  by  Statute  Law  Revision  Act,  1888. 


APPENDIX   A. 


427 


testificandum  or  subpoena  duces  tecum  is  now  issued  by  His 
Majesty's  Court  of  King's  Bench  at  Westminster  ;  and 
that  every  person  disobeying  any  such  writ  so  to  be  issued 
by  the  said  President  shall  be  considered  as  in  contempt  of 
the  said  Judicial  Committee,  and  shall  also  be  liable  to  such 
and  the  same  penalties  and  consequences  as  if  such  writ  had 
issued  out  of  the  said  Court  of  King's  Bench,  and  may  be 
sued  for  such  penalties  in  the  said  Court. 

XX.  \_And  be  it  further  enacted,  thaf]  (u)  all  appeals  to   Time  of 
His  Majesty  in  Council  shall  be  made  within  such  times  appealing, 
respectively  within   which   the   same   may  now  be   made, 

where  such  time  shall  be  fixed  by  any  law  or  usage  ;  and 
where  no  such  law  or  usage  shall  exist,  then  within  such 
time  as  shall  be  ordered  by  His  Majesty  in  Council  ;  and 
[///«/],  subject  to  any  right  subsisting  under  any  charter  or 
constitution  of  any  colony  or  plantation,  it  shall  be  lawful 
for  His  Majesty  in  Council  to  alter  any  usage  as  to  the  time 
of  making  appeals,  and  to  make  any  order  respecting  the 
time  of  appealing  to  His  Majesty  in  Council. 

XXI.  [And  be  it  further  enacted,  that]  (u)  the  order  or  Decrees  on 
decree  of  His  Majesty  in  Council  on  any  appeal  from  the 

order,  sentence,  or  decree  of  any  court  of  justice  in  the  East  to  be  carried 
Indies,  or  of  any  colony,  plantation,  or  other  His  Majesty's  {J^K^f01^8 
dominions  abroad,  shall   be  carried  into  effect  in   such  Council  shall 
manner,  and  subject  to  such  limitations  and  conditions  as  direct. 
His  Majesty  in  Council  shall,  on  the  recommendation  of  the 
said  Judicial  Committee  direct ;  and  it  shall  be  lawful  for  His 
Majesty  in  Council  on  such  recommendation,  by  order,  to 
direct  that  such  court  of  justice  shall  carry  the  same  into  effect 
accordingly,  and  thereupon  such  court  of  justice  shall  have 
the  same  powers  of  carrying  into  effect  and  enforcing  such 
order  or  decree  as  are  possessed  by  or  are  hereby  given  to 
His  Majesty  in  Council  :  Provided  always,  that  nothing  in  Saving  of 
this   Act  contained  shall  impeach  or  abridge  the  powers, 
jurisdiction  or  authority  of  His  Majesty's  Privy  Council  as  except  as 
heretofore  exercised  by  such  council,  or  in  anywise  alter  the 
constitution  or  duties  of  the  said  Privy  Council,  except  so  far 
as  the  same  are  expressly  altered  by  this  Act,  and  for  the 
purposes  aforesaid. 

(w)  The  words  are  repealed  by  Statute  Law  Revision  Act,  1888. 


428 


THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE   PRIVY    COUNCIL. 


Orders  made 
on  such  ap- 
peals to  have 
effect  not- 
withstanding 
death  of  par- 
ties, etc. 


His  Majesty 
may  make 
orders  for 
regulating 
the  mode,  etc. 
of  appeals. 


Power  of 
enforcing 
decrees. 


XXIII.  [And  be  it  enacted,  that]  (x)  in  any  case  where 
any  order  shall  have  been  made  on  any  such  appeal  as  last 
aforesaid,  the  same  shall  have  full  force  and  effect  notwith- 
standing the  death  of  any  of  the  parties  interested  therein  ; 
but  that  in  all  cases  where  any  such  appeal  may  have  been 
withdrawn  or  discontinued,  or  any  compromise  made  in 
respect  of  the  matter  in  dispute  before  the  hearing  thereof, 
then  the  determination  of  His  Majesty  in  Council  in  respect 
of  such  appeal  shall  have  no  effect. 

XXIV.  [And  be  it  further  enacted,  that]  (x)  it  shall  be 
lawful  for  His  Majesty  in  Council  from  time  to  time  to 
make  any  such  rules  and  orders  as  may  be  thought  fit  for 
the  regulating  the  mode,  form  and  time  of  appeal  to  be 
made  from  the  decision  of  the  courts  of  judicature  in  India 
or  elsewhere  to  the  eastward  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  (y) 
(from  the  decisions  of  which  an  appeal  lies  to  His  Majesty  in 
Council),  and  in  like  manner  from  time  to  time  to  make 
such   other  regulations  for  the  preventing  delays  in  the 
making  or  hearing  such  appeals,  and  as  to  the  expenses 
attending  the  said  appeals,  and  as  to  the  amount  or  value  of 
the  property  in  respect  of  which  any  such  appeal  may  be  made. 

XXVIII.  [And  be  it  enacted,  that]  (x)  the  said  Judicial 
Committee  shall  have  and  enjoy  in  all  respects  such  and 
the  same  power  of  punishing  contempts  and  of  compelling 
appearances  (z),  and  [that]  His  Majesty  in  Council  shall 
have  and  enjoy  in  all  respects  such  and  the  same  powers  of 
enforcing  judgments,  decrees  and  orders  as  are  now  exercised 
by  the  High  Court  of  Chancery  or  the  Court  of  King's 
Bench  (and  both  in  personam  and  in  rem,)  [or  as  are  given 
to  any  Court  Ecclesiastical  ly  an  Act  of  Parliament  passed  in 
a  session  of  Parliament  of  the  second  and  third  years  of  the 
reign  of  His  present  Majesty,  intituled  "  An  Act  for  enforcing 

(x)  The  words  are  repealed  by  Statute  Law  Revision  Act,  1888. 

(y)  "Eastward  of  Cape  of  Good  Hope"  As  to  appeals  from 
colonies  and  possessions  to  the  westward  and  elsewhere,  and  as  to 
other  appeals  generally,  see  sect.  20.  It  will  be  noticed  that  in 
appeals  from  India  and  elsewhere  to  the  eastward  the  power  of  His 
Majesty  is  absolute,  but  that  the  power  of  the  Crown  under  this  Act 
to  alter  the  time  of  making  appeals  from  colonies  generally  is  subject 
to  rights  subsisting  under  existing  charters  or  constitutions. 

(z)  See  supra,  sect.  21,  as  to  enforcement  of  the  order  of  decree  of 
His  Majesty  in  Council  by  the  courts  abroad.  For  further  provisions 
in  all  causes  of  appeals  from  Ecclesiastical  Courts,  6  &  7  Viet.  c.  38, 
s.  7,  infra,  p.  432.  So  much  of  this  section  as  is  in  italics  is  repealed. 


APPENDIX   A.  429 

the  Process  upon  Contempts  in  the  Courts  Ecclesiastical  of 

England  and  Ireland  "  ;  find  that  all  such  powers  as  are 

(jiren  to  Courts  Ecclesiastical,  if  of  punishing  contempts  or  of  ZfyZW'dl.IV. 

compelling  appearances,  shall  be  exercised  by  the  mid  Judicial  c'  '  ' 


,  an'!  if  of  enforcing  decrees  and  orders  shall  be 
<ed  by  His  Majesty  in  Council,  in  such  and  the  same 
manner  as  the  poicers  in  and  by  such  Act  of  Parliament 
yiren,  and  shall  be  of  as  much  force  and  effect  as  iftfie  same 
had  been  thereby  expressly  given  to  the  said  committee  or  to  His 
Majesty  in  Counnl  (Repealed  by  G  &  7  Viet.  c.  38,  s.  6.)] 

XXX.  [And  be  it  enacted,  that~\  (a}  two  members  of  His  Two  retired 
Majesty's  Privy  Council  who  shall  have  held  the  office  of  ^{^j01 
judge  in  the  East  Indies  or  any  of  His  Majesty's  dominions  judges  at- 
beyond  the  seas,  and  who,  being  appointed  for  that  purpose  tending  the 
by  His  Majesty,  shall  attend  (!>}  the  sittings  of  the  Judicial  mittoe  shall  " 
Committee  of  the  Privy  Council,  shall  severally  be  entitled  receive  an 

to  receive  over  and  above  any  annuity  granted  to  them  in  a  lce> 
respect  of  having  held  such  office  as  aforesaid,  the  sum  of 
four  hundred  pounds  for  every  year  during  which  they  shall 
so  attend  as  aforesaid,  as  an  indemnity  for  the  expense 
which  they  may  thereby  incur  ;  and  such  sum  of  four 
hundred  pounds  shall  be  chargeable  upon  and  paid  out  of 
the  consolidated  fund  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland. 

XXXI.  Provided   always,  [and  be  it  enacted,  that~]  (a)  Saving  as  to 
nothing  herein  contained  shall  be  held  to  impeach  or  render  treaties  with 
void  any  treaty  or  engagement  already  entered  into  by  countries 

or  on  behalf  of  His  Majesty  or  be  taken  to  restrain  His  appointing 

nr    •  f  j-  -j.1  f  certain  per- 

Majesty  from   acceding   to   any  treaty,  with  any  foreign  sons  to  £ear 

prince,  potentate   or  power,  in   which  treaty   it   shall  be  prize  appeals, 
stipulated  that  any  person  or  persons  other  than  the  said 
Judicial  Committee  shall  hear  and  finally  adjudicate  appeals 
from  His  Majesty's   Courts   of    Admiralty  in  causes   of 
prize  (c),  but  that   the  judgments,  decrees  and  orders  of 

(a)  The  words  are  repealed  by  Statute  Law  Revision  Act,  1888. 

>uch   members  of    the  Judicial  Committee    are   so    for    all 
purposes.  % 

(c)  This  provision  would  cover  the  reference  of  prize  appeals  to 
the  proposed  International  Prize  Court  which  it  is  intended  to  set  up 
at  The  Hague.  The  Naval  Prize  Bill  of  1910  made  provision  for  the 
hearing  of  prize  appeals  by  a  new  tribunal,  the  Supreme  Priyj- 
Court,  to  be  chosen  from  the  Judicial  Committee  of  the  Privy  Council, 
and  an  appeal  was  given  thence  to  the  International  Prize  Court. 


430 


THE   PRACTICE    OF   THE   PRIVY    COUNCIL. 

such  other  person  or  persons  so  appointed  by  treaty  shall  be 
of  the  same  force  and  effect  of  which  they  would  respec- 
tively have  been  if  this  Act  had  not  been  passed. 


II.— THE  JUDICIAL  COMMITTEE  ACT,  1843. 
(6  &  7  VICT.  c.  38.) 

An  Act  to  make,  further  Regulations  for  facilitating  the 
hearing  of  Appeals  and  other  Matters  by  the  Judicial 
Committee  of  the  Privy  Council. 

WHEREAS  it  has  been  found  expedient  to  make  further 
regulations  for  hearing  and  making  report  to  Her  Majesty 
in  appeals  and  other  matters  referred  to  the  Judicial  Com- 
mittee of  the  Privy  Council,  and  for  the  more  effectual 
appointment  of    surrogates  (d)  in  ecclesiastical  and  mari- 
time (e)  causes  of  appeal,  and  for  making  orders  or  decrees 
incidental  to  such  causes  of  appeal,  and  for  the  punishment 
of  contempts,  and  compelling  appearances  and  enforcement 
of    judgments,  orders,   and  decrees  of    Her  Majesty  in 
Council,  or  of  the  said  Judicial  Committee,  or  their  surro- 
gates, in  such  causes  of  appeal :  Be  it  enacted  by  the 
Queen's  most  excellent  Majesty,  by  and  with  the  advice  and 
consent  of  the  Lords  spiritual  and  temporal,  and  Commons, 
in  this  present  Parliament  assembled,  and  by  the  authority 
Appeals,  etc.     of  the  same,  that  in  any  appeal,  application  for  prolongation 
by1  noTless*^  or  confirmation  of  letters  patent,  or  other  matter  referred  or 
than  three        hereafter  to  be  referred  by  Her  Majesty  in  Council  to  the 
^Judicial      Judicial  Committee  of  the  Privy  Council,  it  shall  be  lawful 
Committee       for  Her  Majesty,  by  order  in  Council  or  special  direction 

of  the  Privy     Under  her  royal  sign  manual,  having  regard  to  the  nature  of 

Council  under    .,          .,          J  n  8,  .  5  „  ., 

a  special          the  said  appeal  or  other  matter,  and  in  respect  of  the  same 

order  of  nofc  requiring  the  presence  of  more  than  three  (/)  members 

ajes  y.    ^  ^  S3i{fr  committee,  to  order  that  the  same  be  heard,  and 

(d)  Acts  and   proceedings  before   surrogates   were   abolished  by 
rule  31,  supra,  p.  380,  of  the  Order  in  Council  as  to  Ecclesiastical  and 
Maritime  Causes,  1865. 

(e)  The  meaning   of  the  term  "  ecclesiastical  and  maritime  cause 
of  appeal  "  is  extended  by  sect.  17,  infra. 

(/)  Four  members  of  the  Judicial  Committee  were  previously 
required.  Supra,  3  &  4  Will.  IV.  c.  41,  s.  5.  Three  members  now 
constitute  a  quorum. 


APPENDIX   A. 

•when  so.  ordered  it  shall  be  lawful  that  the  same  shall  be 
accordingly  heard  by  not  less  than  three  of  the  members  of  the 
said  Judicial  Committee,  subject  to  such  other  rules  as  are 
applicable,  or  under  this  Act  may  be  applicable,  to  the 
hearing  and  making  report  on  appeals  and  other  matters 
by  four  or  more  of  the  members  of  the  said  Judicial 
Committee  (y). 

II.  And  be  it  enacted,  that  in  respect  of  all  incidents,  Powers  of 
emergents,  dependents  and  things  adjoined  to,  arising  out  J^J^^1*1 
of  or  connected  with  appeals  from  any  Ecclesiastical  Court,  and  their 

[or  from  any  Admiralty  or  Vice-Admiralty  Court.}  (h)  save  surrogates 
.*••:.  •  i__j  in  respect  to 

in  giving  a  definitive  sentence,  or  any  interlocutory  decree  appeals  from 

having  the  force  and  effect  of  a  definitive  sentence,)  the  said  Ecclesiastical 
Judicial  Committee  and  their  surrogates  0")  shall  have  full 
power,  subject  to  such  rules,  orders  and  regulations  as  shall 
from  time  to  time  be  made  by  the  said  Judicial  Committee, 
(with  the  approval  of  Her  Majesty  in  Council,)  to  make  all 
such  interlocutory  orders  and  decrees,  and  to  administer  all 
such  oaths  and  affirmations,  and  to  do  all  such  things  as 
may  be  necessary,  or  the  judges  of  the  courts  below  appealed 
from  or  their  surrogates  in  the  cases  appealed,  or  the  judges 
of  the  courts  appealed  to  or  their  surrogates,  [or  the  Lords 
Commissioners  of  Appeals  in  Prize  Causes  or  their  surro- 
yate$,~\  (h)  and  the  judges  delegate  or  their  condelegates 
under  commissions  of  appeal  under  the  Great  Seal  in  eccle- 
siastical and  maritime  causes  of  appeal,  would  respectively 
have  had  before  an  Act  passed  in  the  third  year  of  the  reign 
of  His  late  Majesty,  intituled  "An  Act  for  transferring  the  2&3Will.  JV. 
Powers  of  the  Hujh  Court  of  Delegates,  both  in  Ecclesiastical  c-  92t 
and  Maritime  Causes,  to  His  Majesty  in  Council"  and 
another  Act  passed  in  the  following  session  of  Parliament, 


(g)  See  Lopez  v.  Burskm,  The  Guiana  (Sierra  Leone,  1843),  4  Moo. 
300,  and  14  &  15  Viet.  c.  83,  s.  16,  infra.  Three  are  now  sufficient 
in  any  case. 

(h)  The  words  between  the  brackets  [  ]  in  sects.  2,  3,  5,  7,  12,  and 
15  are  repealed  by  The  Colonial  Courts  of  Admiralty  Act,  53  &  54  Viet, 
c.  27,  s.  18,  and  Sched.  2,  as  respects  any  British  possession  as  from 
the  commencement  of  the  Act  (see  sect.  16)  in  that  possession,  and 
as  respects  any  Courts  out  of  Her  Majesty's  dominions  as  from  the 
date  of  any  order  applying  the  Act  (s.  12). 

(»')  Act  and  proceedings  before  surrogates  were  abolished  by  rule  31, 
of  the  Order  in  Council  as  to  Ecclesiastical  and  Maritime  Causes, 
1865. 


432 


THE   PRACTICE    OF   THE    PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


3ic4WiU.IV. 
c.  41. 

Who  to  be 
surrogates 
and  examiners 
of  the  Judicial 
Committee  in 
ecclesiastical 
[and  Admi- 
ralty] 
appeals. 


Manner  of 
conducting 
appeals  before 
the  Judicial 
Committee. 


Punishing 
contempts, 
compelling 
appearances, 
enforcing 
judgments, 
etc.  in  causes 
of  appeal. 


intituled  "An  Act  for  the  better  Administration  of  Justice  in 
His  Majesty's  Privy  Council"  were  passed. 

III.  And  be  it  enacted,  that  the  surrogates  and  examiners 
of  the  Arches  Court  of  Canterbury  [and  the  High  Court  of 
Admiralty  of  England]  (j)  and  such  persons  as  shall  from 
time  to  time  be  appointed  surrogates  (/£)  or  examiners  of  the 
said  courts,  shall  be  by  virtue  of  this  Act  surrogates  and 
examiners  respectively  of  the  Judicial  Committee  of  the 
Privy  Council  in  all  causes  of  appeal  from  ecclesiastical 
courts. 

V.  And  be  it  enacted,  that,  subject  to  such  rules  and 
regulations  as  may  from  time  to  time  be  made  by  the 
said  Judicial  Committee  of  the  Privy  Council  with 
the  approval  of  Her  Majesty  in  Council,  and  save  and 
in  so  much  as  the  practice  thereof  may  be  varied  by  the 
said  Acts  (7)  of  the  reign  of  His  late  Majesty  or  by  this 
Act,  the  said  causes'of  appeal  (m)  to  Her  Majesty  in  Council 
shall  be  commenced  within  the  same  times,  and  conducted 
in  the  same  form  and  manner,  and  by  the  same  persons  and 
officers,  as  if  appeals  in  the  same  causes  had  been  made  to 
the  Queen  in  Chancery. 

VII.  [And  le  it  enacted,  that~\  for  better  punishing  con- 
tempts, compelling  attendances,  and  enforcing  judgments 
of  Her  Majesty  in  Council,  and  all  orders  and  decrees  of  the 
said  Judicial  Committee  or  their  surrogates,  in  all  causes  of 
appeal  from  Ecclesiastical  Courts  [and  from  Admiralty  or 
Vice- Admiralty  Courts']  (j),  Her  Majesty  in  Council  and 
the  said  Judicial  Committee  and  their  surrogates  shall  have 
the  same  powers,  by  attachment  and  committal  of  the  person 
to  any  of  Her  Majesty's  gaols,  and  subsequent  discharge  of 
any  person  so  committed,  as  by  any  statute,  custom  or  usage 
belong  to  the  judge  of  the  High  Court  of  Admiralty  of 
England  (n) ;  and  the  said  Judicial  Committee  shall  have 
the  same  immunities  and  privileges  as  are  conferred  on  the 


(j)  See  note  (A),  ante. 

(k)  See  note  (»),  ante. 

(Z)  2  &  3  Will  IV.  c.  92,  and  3  &  4  Will.  IV.  c.  41. 

(ra)  Said  causes  of  appeal  Cf.  sects.  1  and  3.  This  refers  to 
"  causes  of  appeal ' '  from  Ecclesiastical  Courts  mentioned  in  sect.  3 , 
and  not  to  "  appeals  and  other  matters  "  mentioned  in  sect.  1 

(n)  Cf.  the  general  powers,  supra,  3  &  4  Will.  IV.  c.  41,  s.  28. 


APPENDIX    A.  433 

judge  of  the  High  Court  of  Admiralty  of  England  under 

an  Act  passed  in  the  fourth  year  of  the  reign  of  Her  Majesty, 

intituled  "  An  Act  to  improve  the  Practice   and  extend  the  3  &  4  Viet. 

Jurisdiction  of  the  High  Court  of  Admiralty  of  England"  as  c-  65< 

fully  as  if  the  same  had  been  thereby  expressly  given  to  the 

said  Judicial  Committee. 

IX.  And  be  it    enacted,  that  all  inhibitions,  citations,  Inhibitions, 
monitions,  and  other  instruments  incidental  to  or  arising 

out  of  such  causes  of  appeal  shall  be  issued  in  the  name  of  name,  and 
Her  Majesty  and  under  seal  of  Her  Majesty  in  ecclesiastical  °*  forc£ 
and  maritime  (o)  causes,  and  shall  be  of  full  authority  in  all  the°British 
places  throughout  the  dominions  of  Her  Majesty  (o).  dominions. 

X.  And  be  it  enacted,  that  in  all   appeals  in  ecclesias-  Monitions 
tical  and  maritime  (o)  causes  to  Her  Majesty  in  Council  it  for  payments 
shall  be  lawful  for  Her  Majesty  in  Council,  and  the  said  g^ry  of  The 


Judicial  Committee  or  their  surrogates,  at  the  petition  of  Admiralty 

any  person  interested  in  the  same  to  decree  monitions  for  ortteTB^etc* 

the  transmission  (p)  of  any  sum  or  sums  of  money  respecting 

which  any  order  or  decree  may  be  made,  or  any  questions 

may   be   depending  arising  out    of   such    causes,  and  the 

proceeds  of  all  ships  or  vessels,  goods  and  cargoes  respecting 

which  any  appeals  may  be  depending,  into  the  registry  of 

the  High  Court  of  Admiralty  and  Appeals,  for  the  benefit 

of  the  person  or  persons  who  may  be  ultimately  entitled 

thereto,  or  for  payment  thereof  to  the  person  to  whom  the 

same  may  be  lawfully  due  (o). 

XI.  And  be  it  enacted,  that  it  shall  be  lawful  for  Her  All  appeals 
Majesty,  by  Order  in  Council,  to  direct  that  all  causes  of  from.  E9crle-  3 

,„  -n     i     ..-,,>,  ._       ,      .  ...       T_.         siastical  [and 

appeal    from    Ecclesiastical   Courts  land  from    the    vice-  Admiralty} 

Admiralty  Court  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  and  all  Vice-  Courts  may 

Admiralty  Courts  to  the  westward  thereof^  (q),  in  which  the  the  Judicial 

appeal  and  petition  of  reference  to  Her  Majesty  shall  have  been  Committee  by 

lodged  in  the  registry  of  the  High  Court  of  Admiralty  and  |£u°rc(j1er  in 
Appeals  within  twelve  calendar  months  from  the  giving  or 


(<t)  The  section  is  repealed,  "so  far  as  relates  to  maritime  causes," 
by  Colonial  Courts  of  Admiralty  Act,  1890  (53  &  54  Viet.  c.  27), 
s.  18,  and  Sched.  2. 

(p)  Cf.  Barton  v.  The  Queen  (Vice- Admiralty,  Gibraltar,  1843), 
2  Moo.  19,  as  to  neglect  by  a  judge  to  obey  snch  a  monition.  Cf. 
The  Neptune,  3  Knapp,  94. 

(q)  These  courts  are  now  abolished. 

P.O.  28 


434 


THE   PRACTICE    OF   THE   PRIVY    COUNCIL. 


Costs  may  be 
awarded  by 
the  Judicial 
Committee 
and  taxed. 


Custody  of 
records,  etc. 
of  the  Court 
of  Delegates 
and  Appeals. 


pronouncing  of  any  order,  decree  or  sentence  appealed  from, 
shall  be  referred  to  the  Judicial  Committee  of  the  Privy 
Council,  and  the  said  Judicial  Committee  and  their  surro- 
gates (r)  shall  have  full  power  forthwith  to  proceed  in  the 
said  appeals,  and  the  usual  inhibition  and  citation  shall  be 
decreed  and  issued,  and  all  usual  proceedings  taken,  as  if 
the  same  had  been  referred  to  the  said  Judicial  Committee 
by  a  special  order  of  Her  Majesty  in  Council  in  each  cause 
respectively  (s). 

XII.  And  be  it  declared  and  enacted,  that  as  well  the 
costs  of  defending  any  decree  or  sentence  appealed  from  as 
of  prosecuting  any  appeal,  or  in  any  manner  intervening  in 
any  cause  of  appeal,  and  the  costs  on  either  side,  or  of  any 
party,  in  the  court  below,  and  the  costs  of  opposing  any 
matter  which  shall  be  referred  to  the  said  Judicial  Com- 
mittee, and  the  costs  of  all  such  issues  as  shall  be  tried  by 
direction  of  the  said  Judicial  Committee  respecting  any 
such  appeal  or  matter,  shall  be  paid  by  such  party  or  parties, 
person  or  persons,  as  the  said  Judicial  Committee  shall 
order,  and  that  such  costs  shall  be  taxed  as  in  and  by  the 
said  Act  for  the  better  administration  of  justice  in  the  Privy 
Council  is  directed  (t),  respecting  the  costs  of  prosecuting 
any  appeal  or  matter  referred  by  Her  Majesty  under  the 
authority  of  the  said  Act,  save  the  costs  arising  out  of  any 
ecclesiastical  or  maritime  (u)  cause  of  appeal  which  shall  be 
taxed  by  the  registrar  hereinafter  named,  or  his  assistant 
registrar. 

XIV.  And  be  it  enacted  that  all  records,  muniments, 
books,  papers,  wills  and  other  documents  remaining  in  the 
registry  of  the  High  Court  of  Admiralty  and  Appeals, 
appertaining  to  the  late  High  Court  of  Delegates  and 
Appeals  for  Prizes,  shall  be  and  remain  in  the  custody  and 
possession  of  the  said  registrar  of  Her  Majesty  in  ecclesias- 
tical and  maritime  causes. 


(r)  See  above  as  to  abolition  of  Acts  of  surrogates. 

(s)  See  Lopez  v.  Burslem  (Sierra  Leone,  1843),  4  Moo.  310,  n.  The 
Judicial  Committee  now  proceeds  with  the  hearing  without  any 
special  order  when  any  petition  of  appeal  is  lodged  with  the  clerk  of 
the  Privy  Council.  7  &  8  Viet.  c.  69,  s.  9,  infra. 

(t)  3  &  4  Will.  IV.  c.  41,  s.  15. 

(tt)  Repealed  by  Colonial  Courts  of  Admiralty  Act,  1890  (53  &  54 
Viet.  c.  27),  s.  18,  and  Sched.  II. 


APPENDIX   A. 


435 


XV.  And  be  it  enacted  that  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  Judicial 
said  Judicial  Committee  from  time  to  time  to  make  such  empowered  to 
rules,  orders  and  regulations  respecting   the  practice  and  make  rules, 


mode   of  proceeding   in    all    appeals    from   Ecclesiastical 

[and  Admiralty  and  V'ice-  Admiralty]  (x)  Courts,  and  the  mode  of  pro- 

conduct  and  duties  of  the  officers  and  practitioners  therein,  £eede1a11f  ^c 

and  to  appoint  such  officer  or  officers  as  may  be  necessary  for 

the  execution  of  processes  under  the  said  seal  of  Her  Majesty, 

and  in  respect  to  all  appeals  and  other  matters  referred  to 

them,  as  to  them  shall  seem  fit,  and  from  time  to  time  to 

repeal  or  alter  such  rules,  orders  or  regulations  :  Provided  Proviso. 

always,  that  no  such  rules,  orders  or  regulations  shall  be  of 

any  force  or  effect  until  the  same  shall  have  been  approved 

by  Her  Majesty  in  Council. 

XVII.  And  be  it  enacted,  that  in  this  Act  all  words  Definition 
denoting  a  male  person  shall  be  taken  to  include  a  female  °  terms- 
also,  and  all  words  denoting  one  person  or  thing  shall  be 
taken  to  include  also  several  persons  or  things,  unless  a 
contrary  sense  shall  clearly  appear  from  the  context  ;  and 
that  the  words  "  Arches  Court  of  Canterbury,"  used  in  this   "  Arches 
Act,  shall  be  construed  to  extend  to  such  court  as  shall 
exercise  the  jurisdiction  of  the  said  court  or  be  substituted 
for  the  same  ;  and  that  wherever  the  words  "  Ecclesiastical  "  Ecclesias- 
Court"   have  been   used  in  this  Act  the   same  shall  be  tical  Court" 
construed   to   extend  to   such  court  as  shall  exercise  the 
jurisdiction  or  any  part  of  the  jurisdiction  exercised  by  any 
Ecclesiastical  Court  or  be  substituted  for  the  same  ;  and  the 
words  "  ecclesiastical  and  maritime  cause  of  appeal  "  shall  "  Ecclesias- 
be  construed  to  extend  to  causes  appealed  from  Ecclesiastical  ^rltime 
Courts  and  such  courts  as  shall  exercise  the  jurisdiction  or  cause  of 
any  part  of  the  jurisdiction  exercised  by  any  Ecclesiastical  aPPea1-" 
Court  or  be  substituted  for  the  same. 


(x)  The  words  in  italics  are  repealed  by  53  &  54  Viet.  c.  27,  s.  18, 
Sched.  II.  The  result  is  that  the  Order  in  Council,  December  11, 
1865,  supra.  Part  III.,  containing  rules  governing  steps  on  appeal  to 
be  taken  in  Privy  Council  from  the  courts  mentioned  in  the  brackets 
no  longer  applies  to  Colonial  Courts  of  Admiralty. 


28—2 


436 


THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE    PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


3  &  i  Will.  IV. 
c.  41. 


Her  Majesty, 
by  Order  in 
Council,  may 
provide  for 
the  admission 
of  appeals 
from  any 
court  in  any 
colony, 
although 


III.  THE  JUDICIAL  COMMITTEE  ACT,  1844. 
(7  &  8  YICT.  c.  69.) 

An  Act  for  amending  an  Act  passed  in  the  Fourth  Year  of 
the  Reign  of  His  late  Majesty,  intituled  "  An  Act  for  the 
better  Administration  of  Justice  in  His  Majesty's  Privy 
Council ;  "  and  to  extend  its  Jurisdiction  and  Powers. 

WHEREAS  the  Act  passed  in  the  fourth  year  of  the  reign 
of  His  late  Majesty,  intituled  "An  Act  for  the  better 
Administration  of  Justice  in  His  Majesty's  Privy  Council" 
hath  been  found  beneficial  to  the  due  administration  of 
justice :  And  whereas  the  Judicial  Committee  acting  under 
the  authority  of  the  said  Acts  hath  been  found  to  answer 
well  the  purposes  for  which  it  was  so  established  by  Parlia- 
ment, but  it  is  found  necessary  to  improve  its  proceedings 
in  some  respects,  for  the  better  despatch  of  business,  and 
expedient  also  to  extend  its  jurisdiction  and  powers  :  And 
whereas  by  the  laws  now  in  force  in  certain  of  Her  Majesty's 
colonies  and  possessions  abroad  no  appeals  can  be  brought 
to  Her  Majesty  in  Council  for  the  reversal  of  the  judgments, 
sentences,  decrees  and  orders  of  any  Courts  of  Justice 
within  such  colonies,  save  only  of  the  Courts  of  Error  or 
Courts  of  Appeal  within  the  same  (y),  and  it  is  expedient 
that  Her  Majesty  in  Council  should  be  authorized  to  provide 
for  the  admission  of  appeals  from  other  Courts  of  Justice 
within  such  colonies  or  possessions  :  Be  it  therefore  enacted 
by  the  Queen's  most  excellent  Majesty,  by  and  with  the 
advice  and  consent  of  the  Lords  spiritual  and  temporal,  and 
Commons,  in  this  present  Parliament  assembled,  and  by  the 
authority  of  the  same,  that  it  shall  be  competent  to  Her 
Majesty,  by  any  order  or  orders  to  be  from  time  to  time  for 
that  purpose  made  with  the  advice  of  her  Privy  Council,  to 
provide  for  the  admission  of  any  appeal  or  appeals  to  Her 
Majesty  in  Council,  from  any  judgments,  sentences,  decrees 
or  orders  of  any  Court  of  Justice  within  any  British  colony 

(y)  In  the  case  of  Re  Levien  (Jamaica,  1855),  10  Moo.  at  p.  36,  the 
Judicial  Committee  expressed  the  view  that  this  statute  does  not 
apply  to  appeals  from  judgments  on  indictments  tried  on  the  civil 
side  of  the  Supreme  Court,  but  only  to  nisi  prius  cases. 


APPENDIX   A.  437 

or  possession  abroad,  although  such  court  shall   not  be  a  such  court 


Court  of  Error  or  a  Court  of  Appeal  within  such  colony  or  ^e^  Court  of 

possession  ;  and  it  shall  also  be  competent  to  Her  Majesty,  Error  or  of 

by  any  such  order  or  orders  as  aforesaid,  to  make  all  such  APpeai  in 

provisions  as  to  Her  Majesty  in  Council  shall  seem  meet  for  and  ma/"7  ' 

the  instituting  and  prosecuting  any  such  appeals,  and  for  revoke  such 

carrying  into  effect  any  such  decisions  or  sentences  as  Her  ° 
Majesty  in   Council   shall   pronounce    thereon  :    Provided 
always,  that  it  shall  be  competent  to  Her  Majesty  in  Council 
to  revoke,  alter  and  amend  any  such   order  or  orders  as 
aforesaid  as  to  Her  Majesty  iu  Council  shall  seem  meet  : 

Provided   also,  that  any  such  order  as  aforesaid  may  be  Orders  may 
either  general  and  extending  to  all  appeals  to  be  brought 
from  any  such  Court  of  Justice  as  aforesaid,  or  special  and 
extending  only  to  any  appeal  to  be  brought  in  any  particular 

case  :    Provided   also,    that   every   such   general  Order  in  General 

Council   as   aforesaid   shall   be   published   in   the  London  orders  to  be 

Gazette  within  one  calendar  month  next  after  the  making  F 

thereof  :  Provided  also,  that  nothing  herein  contained  shall  Nothing 

be  construed  to  extend  to  take  away  or  diminish  any  power  herein  to 

now  by  law  vested  in  Her  Majesty  for  regulating  appeals  to  present  6 

Her  Majesty  in  Council   from   the   judgments,   sentences,  powers  for 

decrees  or  orders  of  any  Courts  of  Justice  within   any  of  appeals  from 

Her  Majesty's  colonies  or  possessions  abroad.  the  colonies, 

VIII.  Provided  always,  and  be  it  enacted,  that  in  the  case  Judicial  Com- 
of   any  matter   or   thing   being  referred   to   the   Judicial 
Committee,  it  shall  be  lawful  for   the   said   committee  to  of  Privy 
appoint  one  or  other  of  the  clerks  of  the  Privy  Council  to  Cc|uncil  to 
take  any  formal  proofs  (2)  required  to  be  taken  in  dealing  in  meters' 
with  the  matter  or  thing  so  referred,  and  shall  if  they  so  think  referred  to 
tit,  proceed  upon  such  clerk's  report  to  them   as   if  such 

formal  proofs  had  been  taken  by  and  before  the  said  Judicial 
Committee. 

IX.  And  be  it  enacted,  that  in  case  any  petition  of  appeal  Judicial  Corn- 
whatever  shall  be  presented,  addressed  to  Her  Majesty  in  {Jjj^  mf^s 
Council,  and  such  petition  shall  be  duly  lodged  with  the  addressed  to 

clerk  of  the  Priw  Council,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  said  Her  Majesty 
T    T   •   ,  ^,  •     "  ,  .  in  Council 

Judicial  Committee  to  proceed  in  the  hearing  and  reporting  without 

(z)  Depositions  of  witnesses  should  be  taken   in  writing  by  the 
registrar.     3  &  4  Will.  IV.  c.  41,  s.  7,  supra. 


438 


THE    PRACTICE    OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


special  order 
of  reference, 
if  a  general 
order  of 
reference  of 
such  appeals 
to  the  com- 
mittee for  the 
next  twelve 
months  shall 
have  been 
issued  in 
November. 

General  order 
may  be 
revoked. 


Special  order 
then  required. 

Judicial  Com- 
mittee may 
on  appeals 
require  copies 
of  notes  of 
evidence 
taken  and 
reasons  for 
judgments 
given  in  the 
courts  of  any 
colony,  etc. 


Judicial  Com- 
mittee may 
make  rules  to 
be  binding 
upon  such 
courts 
requiring 
judges'  notes 
of  evidence, 
reasons  for 
judgments, 
etc. 


upon  such  appeal,  without  any  special  Order  in  Council 
referring  the  same  to  them,  provided  that  Her  Majesty  in 
Council  shall  have,  by  an  Order  in  Council  in  the  month  of 
November,  directed  that  all  appeals  shall  be  referred  to  the 
said  Judicial  Committee  on  which  petitions  may  be  presented 
to  Her  Majesty  in  Council  during  the  twelve  months  next 
after  the  making  of  such  order  ;  and  that  the  said  Judicial 
Committee  shall  proceed  to  hear  and  report  upon  all  such 
appeals  in  like  manner  as  if  each  such  appeal  had  been 
referred  to  the  said  Judicial  Committee  by  a  special  order  of 
Her  Majesty  in  Council :  Provided  always,  that  it  shall  be 
lawful  for  Her  Majesty  in  Council  at  any  time  to  rescind 
any  general  order  so  made  ;  and  in  case  of  such  order  being 
so  rescinded  all  petitions  of  appeal  shall  in  the  first  instance 
be  preferred  to  Her  Majesty  in  Council,  and  shall  not  be 
proceeded  with  by  the  said  Judicial  Committee  without  a 
special  order  of  reference. 

X.  And  be  it  enacted,  that  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  said 
Judicial   Committee  to  make  an  order  or  orders,  on   any 
court  in   any   colony  or   foreign    settlement,    or   foreign 
dominion  (a)  of  the  Crown,  requiring  the  judge  or  judges  of 
such  court  to  transmit  to  the  clerk  of  the  Privy  Council  a 
copy  of  the  notes  of  evidence  in  any  cause  tried  before 
such  court,  and  of    the   reasons   given   by  the    judge   or 
judges  for  the  judgment  pronounced  in  any  case  brought 
by  appeal  or   by  writ  of   error  before   the   said   Judicial 
Committee. 

XI.  And  be  it  enacted,  that  it  shall  and  may  be  lawful 
for  the  said  Judicial  Committee  to  make  any  general  rule  or 
regulation,  to  be  binding  upon  all  courts  in  the  colonies  and 
other  foreign   settlements   of    the   Crown,   requiring    the 
judges'  notes  of  the  evidence  taken  before  such  court  on 
any  cause  appealed,  and  of  the  reasons  given  by  the  judges 
of  such  court  or  by  any  of  them,  for  or  against  the  judg- 
ment pronounced  by  such  court ;  which  notes  of  evidence 
and  reasons  shall  by  such  court  be  transmitted  to  the  clerk 


(a)  It  will  be  noted  that,  in  sect.  10,  "  foreign  dominion  of  the 
Crown  "  is  mentioned,  but  omitted  in  sect.  11.  In  the  latter  section 
the  General  Rule  is  said  to  be  binding  on  the  courts  in  the  colonies 
and  foreign  settlements,  whereas  an  Order  under  sect.  10  will  also  be 
binding  on  a  court  in  a  foreign  dominion  of  the  Crown. 


APPENDIX   A.  439 

of  the  Privy  Council  within  one  calendar  month  next  after 
the  leave  given  by  such  court  to  prosecute  any  appeal  to 
Her  Majesty  in  Council;  and  such  order  of  the  said  com- 
mittee shall  be  binding  upon  all  judges  of  such  courts  in  the 
colonies  or  foreign  settlements  of  the  Crown. 

XII.  And  be  it  enacted,  that  in  all  causes  of  appeal  to  In  cases  of 
Her  Majesty  in  Council   from  Ecclesiastical  Courts,  [and  JJ®^6 
from  Admiral///  or  Vice- Admiralty  Courts,']  (b)  which  now  are   Order  of 

or  may  hereafter  be  depending,  in  which  any  person  duly  Council  in 

.  /   ,  ..    ,  ,         .Vr         ,      f  %    ecclesiastical 

momshed  or  cited  or  requested  to  comply  with  any  lawful  or  maritime 

order  or  decree  of  Her  Majesty  in  Council,  or  of  the  Judicial  causes  per- 
Committee  of  the  Privy  Council  or  their  surrogates,  made  Acting  Jf| i 
before  or  after  the  passing  of   this  Act,  shall  neglect  or  be  punished 
refuse  to  pay  obedience  to  such  lawful  order  or  decree,  or  tem°t  b"1" 
shall  commit  any  contempt  of  the  process  under  the  seal  of  sequestration. 
Her  Majesty  in  ecclesiastical  and  maritime  causes  (ft),  it  shall 
be  lawful  for  the  said  Judicial  Committee  or  their  surrogates 
to  pronounce  such  person  to  be  contumacious  and  in  con- 
tempt, and,  after  he  or  she  shall  have  been  so  pronounced 
contumacious  and  in  contempt,  to  cause  process  of  seques- 
tration (c)  to  issue  under  the  said  seal  of  Her  Majesty  against 
the  real  and  personal  estate,  goods,  chattels   and  effects, 
wheresoever  lying  within  the  dominions  of  Her  Majesty,  of 
the  person  against  or  upon  whom  such  order  or  decree  shall 
have  been  made,  in  order  to  enforce  obedience  to  the  same 
and  payment  of  the  expenses  attending  such  sequestration, 
and  all  proceedings  consequent  thereon,  and  to  make  such 
further  order  in  respect  of  or  consequent  on  such  sequestra- 
tion, and  in  respect  to  such  real  and  personal  estates,  goods, 
chattels  and  effects  sequestrated  thereby,  as  may  be  necessary, 
or  for  payment  of   moneys  arising  from  the  same  to  the 
person  to  whom  the  same  may  be  due,  or  into  the  registry  of 
the  High  Court  of  Admiralty  and  Appeals,  for  the  benefit  of 
those  who  may  be  ultimately  entitled  thereto. 


(6)  The  words  between  the  brackets  "  and  so  much  of  the  rest  of 
the  section  as  relates  to  maritime  causes"  are  repealed  by  the 
Colonial  Courts  of  Admiralty  Act,  1890  (53  &  54  Viet.  c.  27),  s.  18, 
and  Sched.  2. 

(c)  See  Form  of  Sequestration,  No.  16,  supra,  Part.  III.,  in 
Schedule  to  Rules,  December  11,  1865. 


440 


THE    PRACTICE    OF   THE    PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


IV.  REGISTRAR  OF  THE  PRIVY  COUNCIL. 


3&  4  Will.  IV 
c.  41. 


Registrar 
may  examine 
witnesses 
upon  oath. 


President  of 
the  Council 
may  appoint 
a  person  to 
act  for  regis- 
trar in  his 
absence. 


(16  &  17  VICT.  c.  85  (1853).) 

An  Act  for  removing  Doubts  as  to  the  Powers  of  the  Registrar 
of  Her  Majesty's  Privy  Council  to  administer  Oaths,  and 
for  providing  for  the  Performance  of  the  Duties  of  such 
Registrar  in  his  Absence. 

WHEREAS  doubts  are  entertained  as  to  the  extent  of  the 
powers  of  the  Registrar  of  Her  Majesty's  Privy  Council 
appointed  under  an  Act  of  the  session  holden  in  the  third 
and  fourth  years  of  King  William  the  Fourth,  intituled  "  An 
Act  for  the  better  Administration  of  Justice  in  His  Majesty's 
Privy  Council,"  for  taking  evidence  and  administering  oaths ; 
And  whereas  it  would  be  for  the  public  convenience  if  such 
registrar  were  empowered  to  take  affidavits  and  other  evidence 
and  administer  oaths  in  all  matters  pending  before  Her 
Majesty  in  Council  or  before  the  Judicial  Committee  of  the 
Privy  Council,  and  if  provision  were  made  for  the  appoint- 
ment of  a  person  to  act  in  the  absence  of  such  registrar  :  Be 
it  therefore  enacted  by  the  Queen's  most  excellent  Majesty, 
by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Lords  Spiritual 
and  Temporal  and  Commons,  in  this  present  Parliament 
assembled,  and  by  the  authority  of  the  same,  as  follows  : 

I.  It  shall  be  lawful  for  the  registrar  for  the  time  being  of 
Her  Majesty's  Privy  Council  appointed  under  the  said  Act,  or 
such  other  person  or  persons  as  shall  be  appointed  for  this 
purpose  by  Her  Majesty  in  Council  or  by  the  said  Judicial 
Committee,  to  examine  witnesses   and  take  affidavits  and 
depositions  upon  oath  in  all   appeals,  causes,  and   matters 
whatsoever   pending    before   Her  Majesty   in    Council    or 
before  the  said  Judicial  Committee,  and  to  administer  oaths 
accordingly. 

II.  In  case  of  the  absence  of  the  said  registrar  it  shall  be 
lawful  for  the  President  of  Her  Majesty's  Privy  Council  to 
appoint  a  person  to  act  for  the  said  registrar  during  such 
absence,  and  such  person  while  so  acting  shall  have  the  same 
powers  in  all  respects  as  are  vested  in  the  said  registrar. 


APPENDIX   A. 

III.  Nothing  herein  contained  shall  be  taken  to  affect  the  Saving  of  the 

power  of  Her  Majesty  under  the  said  Act  or  otherwise,  to  powers  of 

direct  or  limit  the  duties  to  be  performed  by  the  said  registrar,  Her  Majesty 

or  any  other  authority  which  might  have  been  exercised  by  ^d  the C1 

Her  Majesty  or  by  her  Privy  Council  or  the  said  Judicial  Judicial 

Committee  in  case  this  Act  had  not  been  passed.  Committee. 


APPENDIX   B. 

THE  JUDICIAL  COMMITTEE   RULES,  1908. 

JURISDICTION  AND  PROCEDURE  :  GENERAL  RULES  AS  TO 
APPEALS. 

WHEREAS  there  was  this  day  read  at  the  Board  a  representa- 
tion from  the  Judicial  Committee  of  the  Privy  Council  in 
the  words  following,  viz.  : 

"The  Lords  of  the  Judicial  Committee  having  taken 
into  consideration  the  Practice  and  Procedure  in 
accordance  with  which  the  general  Appellate  Juris- 
diction of  Your  Majesty  in  Council  is  now  exercised 
and  being  of  opinion  that  the  Rules  regulating  the 
said  Practice  and  Procedure  ought  to  be  consolidated 
and  amended  Their  Lordships  do  hereby  agree 
humbly  to  recommend  to  Your  Majesty  that  with  a 
view  to  such  consolidation  and  amendment  certain 
Orders  of  Her  late  Majesty  Queen  Victoria  in 
Council  regulating  the  said  Practice  and  Procedure, 
viz.  the  Orders  in  Council  dated  respectively  the 
llth  day  of  August  1842  the  13th  day  of  June  1853 
the  31st  day  of  March  1855  the  24th  day  of  March 
1871  and  the  26th  day  of  June  1873  and  also  the 
Order  of  Your  Majesty  in  Council  dated  the  20th 
day  of  March  1905  amending  the  said  Practice  and 
Procedure  ought  to  be  revoked  and  that  the  several 
Rules  hereunto  annexed  ought  to  be  substituted 
therefor." 

His  Majesty  having  taken  the  said  representation  into 
consideration  was  pleased  by  and  with  the  advice  of  His 
Privy  Council  to  approve  thereof  and  to  order  as  it  is  hereby 
ordered  that  the  said  Orders  in  Council  in  the  said  repre- 
sentation mentioned  be  and  the  same  are  hereby  revoked 
and  that  the  rules  hereunto  annexed  be  substituted  therefor. 

A.  W.  FITZROT. 


APPENDIX   B. 
ARRANGEMENT  OF  RULES. 

RULE. 

1.  Interpretation. 

Leave  to  appeal. 

2.  Leave  to  appeal  generally. 

Special  Leave  to  appeal. 

3.  Form  of  petition  for  special  leave  to  appeal. 

4.  Three   copies   of  petition  to  be  lodged  together  with 

affidavit  in  support. 

5.  Time  for  lodging  petition. 

6.  Security  for  costs  and  transmission  of  record. 

7.  General  provisions. 

8.  Petitions    for     special    leave    to    appeal     in   forma 

pauperis. 

9.  Exemption  of  pauper  appellant  from  lodging  security 

and  paying  office  fees. 

10.  Exemption    of   unsuccessful    petitioner    for    leave   to 

appeal  in  forma  pauperis   from   payment  of  office 
fees. 

Record. 

11.  Record  to  be  transmitted  without  delay. 

12.  Printing  of  record. 

13.  Number    of  copies  to  be  transmitted,   where    record 

printed  abroad. 

14.  One  certified  copy  to  be  transmitted,  where  record  to  be 

printed  in  England. 

15.  Record  printed  partly  abroad,  partly  in  England. 

16.  Reasons  for  judgments  to  be  transmitted. 

17.  Exclusion  of  unnecessary  documents  from  record. 

18.  Documents  objected  to  to  be  indicated. 

19.  Registration  and  numbering  of  records. 

20.  Inspection  of  record  by  parties. 

21.  Times  within  which  a  copy  of  a  written  record  shall  be 

bespoken. 

22.  Notice  of  appearance  by  appellant. 

23.  Preparation  of  copy  of  record  for  printer. 


THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 

RULE. 

24.  Lodging  copy  of  record  for  printing. 

25.  Special  case. 

26.  Examination  of  proof  of  record  and  striking  off  copies. 

27.  Number  of  copies  of  record  for  parties. 

28.  How  costs  of  printing  record  are  to  be  borne. 

Petition  of  Appeal. 

29.  Times  within  which  petition  shall  be  lodged. 

30.  Form  of  petition. 

31.  Service  of  petition. 

Withdrawal  of  Appeal. 

32.  Withdrawal  of  appeal  before  petition  of  appeal  has 

been  lodged. 

33.  Withdrawal  of  appeal  after  petition  of  appeal  has  been 

lodged. 

Non-prosecution  of  Appeal 

34.  Dismissal  of  appeal  where  appellant  takes  no  step  in 

prosecution  thereof. 

35.  Dismissal  of  appeal  for  non-prosecution    after    appel- 

lant's appearance  and  before  lodgment  of  petition 
of  appeal. 

36.  Dismissal  of  appeal  for  non-prosecution  after  lodgment 

of  petition  of  appeal. 

37.  Kestoring  an  appeal  dismissed  for  non-prosecution. 

Appearance  ~by  Respondent. 

38.  Time  within  which  respondent  may  appear. 

39.  Notice  of  appearance  by  respondent. 

40.  Form  of  appearance  where  all  the  respondents  do  not 

appear. 

41.  Separate  appearances. 

42.  Non-appearing    respondent    not    entitled    to     receive 

notices  or  lodge  case. 

43.  Procedure  on  non-appearance  of  respondent. 

44.  Respondent  defending  appeal  in  formd  pauperis. 


APPENDIX   B.  445 

Petitions  generally. 

RULK. 

45.  Mode  of  addressing  petitions. 

46.  Orders  on  petitions  which  need  not  be  drawn  up. 

47.  Form  of  petition. 

48.  Caveat. 

49.  Service  of  petition. 

50.  Verifying  petition  by  affidavit. 

51.  Petition  for  order  of  revivor  or  substitution. 

52.  Petition  containing  scandalous  matter  to  be  refused. 

53.  Setting  down  petition. 

54.  Times  within  which  set-down  petitions  shall  be  heard. 

55.  Notice  to  parties  of  day  fixed  for  hearing  petition. 

56.  Procedure    where    petition    is    consented    to    or    is 

formal. 

57.  Withdrawal  of  petition. 

58.  Procedure  where  hearing  of  petition  unduly  delayed. 

59.  Only  one  counsel  heard  on  a  side  in  petitions. 


Case. 

GO.  Lodging  of  case. 
61.  Printing  of  case. 

Number  of  prints  to  be  lodged. 

63.  Form  of  case. 

64.  Separate  cases  by  two  or  more  respondents. 
Notice  of  lodgment  of  case. 

66.  Case  notice. 

67.  Setting  down  appeal  and  exchanging  cases. 


Binding  Records,  etc. 

68.  Mode  of  binding  records,   etc.,   for   use    of  Judicial 

Committee, 

69.  Time  within  which  bound  copies  shall  be  lodged. 

Hearing. 

Notice  to  parties  of  date  of  commencement  of  sittings  ; 
entering  appeals  for  hearing. 


446  THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE    PRIVY   COUNCIL. 

RULE. 

71.  Notice  to  parties  of  day  fixed  for  hearing  appeal. 

72.  Only  two  counsel  heard  on  a  side  in  appeals. 

73.  Nautical  assessors.. 


Judgment. 

74.  Notice   to   parties   of  day  fixed  for  delivery  of  judg- 
ment. 


Costs. 

75.  Taxation  of  costs. 

76.  What  costs  taxed  in  England. 

77.  Order  to  tax. 

78.  Power  of  taxing  officer  where  taxation  delayed  through 

the  fault  of  the  party  whose  costs  are  to  be  taxed. 

79.  Appeal  from  decision  of  taxing  officer. 

80.  Amount  of  taxed  costs  to  be  inserted  in  His  Majesty's 

Order  in  Council. 

81.  Taxation  on  the  pauper  scale. 

82.  Security  to   be   dealt  with  as  His  Majesty's  Order  in 

Council  determining  appeal  directs. 


Miscellaneous. 

83.  Power  of  Judicial  Committee   to   excuse  from    com- 

pliance with  Rules. 

84.  Amendment  of  documents. 

85.  Affidavits  may  be  sworn  before  the  Registrar  of  the 

Privy  Council. 

86.  Change  of  agent. 

87.  Scope  of  application  of  rules. 

88.  Mode  of  citation  and  date  of  operation. 
Schedule  A.  Rules  as  to  printing. 

Schedule  B.  Countries  and  places  referred  to  in  rules  21, 
29  and  34. 


APPENDIX    B.  447 


THE  JUDICIAL  COMMITTEE  RULES,  1908. 

1. — (1)  In    these    Rules,   unless  the   context   otherwise  Interpreta- 
requires  : —  tion> 

Yppeal "  means  an  appeal  to  His  Majesty  in  Council ; 
"  Judgment"  includes  decree, order,  sentence, or  decision 

of  any  court,  judge,  or  judicial  officer  ; 
"  Record  "  means  the  aggregate  of  papers  relating  to  an 
appeal  (including  the  pleading,  proceedings,  evidence 
and  judgments)  proper  to  be  laid  before  His  Majesty 
in  Council  on  the  hearing  of  the  appeal ; 
"  Registrar  "  means  the  registrar  or  other  proper  officer 
having  the  custody  of  the   records   in   the  court 
appealed  from ; 
"Abroad"  means  the  country  or  place  where  the  court 

appealed  from  is  situate  ; 

*•  Agent  "  means  a  person  qualified  by  virtue  of  Her  late 
Majesty's  Order  in  Council  of  March  6,  1896,  to 
conduct  proceedings  before  His  Majesty  in  Council 
on  behalf  of  another  ; 

"  Party  "  and  all  words  descriptive  of  parties  to  proceedings 
before  His  Majesty  in  Council  (such  as  "  petitioner," 
"  appellant,"'  "  respondent  ")  mean,  in  respect  of  all 
acts  proper  to  be  done  by  an  agent,  the  agent  of  the 
party  in  question  where  such  party  is  represented  by 
an  agent ; 

"  Month  "  means  calendar  month  ; 
Words  in  the  singular  shall  include  the  plural,  and  words 

in  the  plural  shall  include  the  singular. 
(2)  Where  by  these  rules  any  step  is  required  to  be  taken 
in  England  in  connection  with  proceedings  before  His 
Majesty  in  Council,  whether  in  the  way  of  lodging  a 
petition  or  other  document,  entering  an  appearance,  lodging 
security,  or  otherwise,  such  step  shall  be  taken  in  the 
registry  of  the  Privy  Council,  Downing  Street,  London. 

Leave  to  Appeal. 

2.  All  appeals  shall  be  brought  either  in  pursuance  of  Leave  to 
leave   obtained  from  the  court  appealed  from,  or,  in  the  appeal 
absence  of  such  leave,   in  pursuance  of  special  leave  to  g 


448 


THE   PRACTICE    OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


appeal  granted  by  His  Majesty  in  Council  upon  a  petition 
in  that  behalf  presented  by  the  intending  appellant. 


Form  of 
petition  for 
special  leave 
to  appeal. 


Three  copies 
of  petition  to 
be  lodged 
together  with 
affidavit  in 
support. 

Time  for 

lodging 

petition. 


Security  for 
costs  and 
transmission 
of  record. 


General 
provisions. 


Petitions  for 
special  leave 
to  appeal  in 
f or  m&  pau- 
per is. 


Special  Leave  to  Appeal. 

3.  A  petition  for  special  leave  to  appeal  to  His  Majesty 
in  Council  shall  state  succinctly  and  fairly  all  such  facts  as 
it  may  be  necessary  to  state  in  order  to  enable  the  Judicial 
Committee  to  advise  His  Majesty  whether  such  leave  ought 
to  be  granted.    The  petition  shall  not  travel  into  extraneous 
matter,  and  shall  deal  with  the  merits  of  the  case  only  so 
far  as  is  necessary  for  the  purpose  of  explaining  and  sup- 
porting the  particular  grounds  upon  which  special  leave  to 
appeal  is  sought. 

4.  The  petitioner  shall  lodge  at  least  three  copies  of  his 
petition   for   special    leave    to   appeal   together  with   the 
affidavit  in  support  thereof  prescribed  by  Rule  50  hereinafter 
contained. 

5.  A  petition  for  special  leave  to  appeal  may  be  lodged  at 
any  time  after  the   date  of  the  judgment  sought  to  be 
appealed  from,  but  the  petitioner  shall,  in  every  case,  lodge 
his  petition  with  the  least  possible  delay. 

6.  Where  the   Judicial  Committee  agree  to  advise  His 
Majesty  to  grant   special  leave   to   appeal,  they   shall,  in 
their  report,  specify  the  amount  of  the  security  for  costs  (if 
any)  to  be  lodged  by  the  petitioner,  and  the  period  (if  any) 
within  which  such  security  is  to  be  lodged  and  shall,  unless 
the  circumstances  of  a  particular  case  render  such  a  course 
unnecessary,  provide  for  the  transmission  of  the  record  by 
the  registrar  of  the  court  appealed  from  to  the  Registrar  of 
the  Privy  Council  and  for   such  further  matters  as   the 
justice  of  the  case  may  require. 

7.  Save   as  by  the  four  last  preceding  Rules  otherwise 
provided,  the  provisions  of  Rules  47  to  50  and  52  to  59  (all 
inclusive)  hereinafter  contained  shall  apply  mutatis  mutandis 
to  petitions  for  special  leave  to  appeal. 

8.  Rules   3   to   7   (both  inclusive)  shall   apply   mutatis 
mutandis  to  petitions  for  leave  to  appeal  in  fcrmd  pauperis, 
but  in  addition  to  the  affidavit  referred  to  in  Rule  4  every 
such  petition  shall  be  accompanied  by  an  affidavit  from  the 
petitioner  stating  that  he  is  not  worth  25/.  in  the  world 


APPENDIX    B.  449 

excepting  his  wearing  apparel  and  his  interest  in  the  subject- 
matter  of  the  intended  appeal,  and  that  he  is  unable  to  pro- 
vide sureties,  and  also  by  a  certificate  of  counsel  that  the 
petitioner  has  reasonable  ground  of  appeal. 

9.  Where  a  petitioner  obtains  leave  to  appeal  in  formd  Exemption  of 
panperis,  he  shall  not  be  required  to  lodge  security  for  the  £au]^nfc 
costs  of  the  respondent  or  to  pay  any  Council  Office  fees.       from  lodging 

10.  A  petitioner  whose  petition  for  leave  to  appeal  in  security  and 
,  *  paying  office 
forma  paupens  is  dismissed  may,  notwithstanding  such  dis-  fees. 

missal,  be  excused  from  paying  the  Council  Office  fees  usually  Exemption  of 
chargeable  to  a  petitioner  in  respect  of  a  petition  for  leave  unsuccessful 

i    -P  TT-     -..-   •  •      ^N          -i  -i    •         e  ,i       petitioner  for 

to  appeal,  if  kHis  Majesty  m  Council,  on  the  advice  of  the  !eave  to 
Judicial  Committee,  shall  think  fit  so  to  order.  appeal  in 

formd 

pauperis  from 

Record.  payment  of 

office  fees. 

11.  As  soon  as  an  appeal  has  been  admitted,  whether  by  Recordtobe 
an  order  of  the  Court  appealed  from  or  by  an  Order  of  His  transmitted 
Majesty  in  Council  granting  special  leave  to  appeal,  the  Wlthoutd 
appellant  shall  without  delay  take  all  necessary  steps  to  have 

the  record  transmitted  to  the  Registrar  of  the  Privy 
Council. 

12.  The  record  shall  be  printed  in  accordance  with  Rules  Printing  of 
I.  to  IV.  of  Schedule  A.  hereto.    It  may  be  so  printed  either  record. 
abroad  or  in  England. 

13.  Where  the  record    is  printed  abroad,  the  registrar  Number  of 
shall,  at   the  expense  of  the  appellant,   transmit   to   the  copies  to  be 
Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council  forty  copies  of  such  record,  Where  record 
one  of  which  copies  he  shall  certify  to  be  correct  by  signing  printed 

his  name  on,  or  initialling,  every  eighth  page  thereof  and 
by  affixing  thereto  the  seal,  if  any,  of  the  court  appealed 
from. 

14.  Where  the  record  is  to  be  printed  in  England,  the  One  certified 

registrar  shall,  at  the  expense  of  the  appellant,  transmit  to  C(W  to  bej 
•n     •  .  «,,      TV  •        r*          -i  '    •/»    -I  i     transmitted. 

the  Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council  one  certified  copy  of  such  wnere  record 

record,  together  with  an  index  of  all  the  papers  and  exhibits  to  be  printed 
in  the  case.    No  other  certified  copies  of  the  record  shall  be 
transmitted  to  the  agents  in  England  by  or  on  behalf  of  the 
parties  to  the  appeal. 

15.  Where  part  of  the  record  is  printed  abroad  and  part  Record 
is  to  be  printed  in   England,  Rules  13  and  14  shall,  as  Printed 

p.c.  29 


450 


THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


partly 

abroad,  partly 
in  England. 

Reasons  for 
judgments  to 
be  trans- 
mitted. 


Exclusion 
-of  unneces- 
sary docu- 
ments from 
record. 


Documents 
objected  to 
to  be  indi- 
cated. 


Registration 
and  number- 
ing of  re- 
cords. 


Inspection  of 
record  by 
parties. 

Times  within 
which  a  copy 


far  as  practicable,  apply  to  such  parts  as  are  printed  abroad 
and  such  as  are  to  be  printed  in  England  respectively. 

16.  The  reasons  given  by  the  judge,  or  any  of  the  judges, 
for  or  against  any  judgment  pronounced  in  the  course  of 
the  proceedings  out   of  which   the  appeal  arises,  shall  by 
such  judge  or  judges  be  communicated  in  writing  to  the 
registrar  and  shall  by  him  be  transmitted  to  the  Registrar  of 
the  Privy  Council  at  the  same  time  when  the  record  is 
transmitted. 

17.  The  registrar,  as  well  as  the  parties  and  their  agents, 
shall  endeavour  to  exclude  from  the  record  all  documents 
(more  particularly  such  as  are  merely  formal)  that  are  not 
relevant  to  the  subject-matter  of  the  appeal,  and,  generally, 
to  reduce  the  bulk  of  the  record  as  far  as  practicable,  taking 
special  care  to  avoid  the  duplication  of  documents  and  the 
unnecessary  repetition  of  headings  and  other  merely  formal 
parts  of  documents  ;   but  the  documents   omitted  to  be 
printed  or  copied  shall  be  enumerated  in  a  list  to  be  placed 
after  the  index  or  at  the  end  of  the  record. 

18.  Where  in  the  course  of  the  preparation  of  a  record 
one  party  objects  to  the  inclusion  of  a  document  on  the 
ground  that  it  is  unnecessary  or  irrelevant,  and  the  other 
party  nevertheless  insists  upon  its  being  included,  the  record, 
as  finally  printed  (whether  abroad  or  in  England),  shall, 
with  a  view  to  the  subsequent  adjustment  of  the  costs  of 
and  incidental  to  such  document,  indicate,  in  the  index  of 
papers,  or  otherwise,  the  fact  that,  and  the  party  by  whom, 
the  inclusion  of  the  document  was  objected  to. 

19.  As  soon  as  the  record  is  received  in  the  Registry  of 
the  Privy  Council,  it  shall  be  registered  in  the  said  registry, 
with  the  date  of  arrival,  the  names  of  the  parties,  the  date 
of  the  judgment  appealed  from,  and  the  description  whether 
"  printed "   or   "  written."     A   record,  or  any  part   of  a 
record,  not  printed  in  accordance  with  Rules  I.  to  IV.  of 
Schedule  A.  hereto,  shall  be  treated  as  written.  Appeals  shall 
be  numbered  consecutively  in  each  year  in  the  order  in 
which  the  records  are  received  in  the  said  registry. 

20.  The  parties  shall  be  entitled  to  inspect  the  record  and 
to  extract  all  necessary  particulars  therefrom  for  the  purpose 
of  entering  an  appearance. 

21.  Where  the  record  arrives  in  England  either  wholly 


APPENDIX    B.  451 


written,  or  partly  written  and  partly  printed,  the  appellant  of  a 
shall,  within  a  period  of  four  months  from  the  date  of  such  ^bespoken. 
arrival  in  the  case  of  appeals  from  courts  situate  in  any  of 
oimtries  or  places  named  in  Schedule  B.  hereto,  and 
within  a  period  of  two  months  from  the  same  date  in  the 
case  of  appeals  from  any  other  courts,  enter  an  appearance 
and  bespeak  a  type-written  copy  of  the  record,  or  of  such 
parts  thereof  as  it  may  be  necessary  to  hare  copied,  and 
shall  engage  to  pay  the  cost  of  preparing  such  copy  at  the 
following  rates  per  folio  typed  (exclusive  of  tabular  matter) 
—  l^d.  per  folio  of  English  matter,  2d.  per  folio  of  Indian 
matter,  and  3d.  per  folio  of  foreign  matter. 

'2'2.  The   appellant  shall   forthwith,  after   entering    his  Notice  of 
appearance,  give  notice  thereof  to  the  respondent,  if  the 
latter  has  entered  an  appearance. 

23.  As  soon   as  the  appellant  has  obtained   the   type-  Preparation 
written  copy  of  the  record  bespoken  by  him,  he  shall  pro-  recorcPfor 
ceed,   with   due   diligence,   to   arrange  the   documents  in  printer. 
suitable  order,   to  check  the  index,  to  insert  the  marginal 

notes  and  check  the  same  with  the  index,  and,  generally,  to 
do  whatever  may  be  required  for  the  purpose  of  preparing 
the  copy  for  the  printer,  and  shall,  if  the  respondent  has 
entered  an  appearance,  submit  the  copy  as  prepared  for  the 
printer,  to  the  respondent  for  his  approval.  In  the  event  of 
the  parties  being  unable  to  agree  as  to  any  matter  arising 
under  this  rule,  such  matter  shall  be  referred  to  the 
Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council,  whose  decision  thereon  shall 
be  final. 

24.  As  soon   as  the  type-written  copy  of  the  record  is  Lodging  copy 
ready  for  the  printer,  the  appellant  shall  lodge  it,  with  a  ^^  for 
request  to  the  Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council  to  cause  it  to 

be  printed  by  His  Majesty's  printer  or  by  any  other  printer 
on  the  same  terms,  and  shall  engage  to  pay  at  the  price 
specified  in  Rule  V.  of  Schedule  A.  hereto  the  cost  of 
printing  fifty  copies  thereof,  or  such  other  number  as  in  the 
opinion  of  the  said  registrar  the  circumstances  of  the  case 
require. 

.  Whenever  it  shall  be  found   that  the  decision  of  a  Special  case. 
matter  on  appeal  is  likely  to  turn  exclusively  on  a  question 
of  law,  the  parties,  with  the  sanction  of  the  Registrar  of  the 
Privy  Council,  may  submit  such  question  of  law  to   the 

29—2 


452 


THE    PRACTICE    OF   THE    PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Examination 
of  proof  of 
record  and 
striking  off 
copies. 


Number  of 
copies  of 
record  for 
parties. 

How  costs 
of  printing 
record  are 
to  be  borne. 


Times  within 
which  peti- 
tion shall  be 
lodged. 


Judicial  Committee  in  the  form  of  a  Special  Case,  and 
print  such  parts  only  of  the  record  as  may  be  necessary  for 
the  discussion  of  the  same.  Provided  that  nothing  herein 
contained  shall  in  any  way  prevent  the  Judicial  Committee 
from  ordering  the  full  discussion  of  the  whole  case,  if  they 
shall  so  think  fit,  and  that,  in  order  to  promote  such 
arrangements  and  simplification  of  the  matter  in  'dispute, 
the  said  registrar  may  call  the  parties  before  him,  and 
having  heard  them,  and  examined  the  record,  may  report 
to  the  Judicial  Committee  as  to  the  nature  of  the 
proceedings. 

26.  The  Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council  shall,  as  soon  as 
the  proof  prints  of  the  record  are  ready,  give  notice  to  all 
parties  who  have  entered  an  appearance  requesting  them  to 
attend  at  the  Registry  of  the  Privy  Council  at  a  time  to  be 
named  in  such  notice  in  order  to  examine  the  said  proof 
prints  and  compare  the  same  with  the  certified  record,  and 
shall,  for  that  purpose,  furnish  each  of  the  said  parties  with 
one  proof  print.     After  the  examination  has  been  completed, 
the  appellant  shall,  without  delay,  lodge   his  proof  print, 
duly  corrected  and  (so  far  as  necessary)  approved  by  the 
respondent,  and  the  Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council  shall 
thereupon  cause  the  copies  of  the  record  to  be  struck  off 
from  such  proof  print. 

27.  Each  party  who  has  entered  an  appearance  shall  be 
entitled  to  receive,  for  his  own  use,  six  copies  of  the  record. 

28.  Subject  to  any  special  direction  from  the  Judicial 
Committee  to  the  contrary,  the  costs  of  and  incidental  to 
the  printing  of  the  record  shall  form  part  of  the  costs  of 
the  appeal,  but  the  costs  of  and  incidental  to  the  printing 
of  any  document  objected  to  by  one  party,  in  accordance 
with   Rule   18,   shall,   if  such   document  is  found  on  the 
taxation  of  costs  to  be  unnecessary  or  irrelevant,  be  disallowed 
to,  or  borne  by,  the  party  insisting  on  including  the  same  in 
the  record. 

Petition  of  Appeal. 

29.  The  appellant  shall  lodge  his  petition  of  appeal — 
(a)  Where  the  record  arrives  in  England  printed,  within 

a  period  of  four  months  from  the  date  of  such 
arrival  in  the  case  of  appeals  from  courts  situate  in 


APPENDIX    B.  453 

any  of  the  countries  or  places  named  in  Schedule  B. 
hereto,  and  within  a  period  of  two  months  from  the 
same  date  in  the  case  of  appeals  from  any  other 
courts  ; 

(b)  Where  the  record  arrives  in  England  written,  within 
a  period  of  one  month  from  the  date  of  the  comple- 
tion of  the  printing  thereof: 

Provided  that  nothing  in  this  rule  contained  shall  preclude 
an  appellant  from  lodging  his  petition  of  appeal  prior  to  the 
arrival  of  the  record,  if  there  are  special  reasons  why  it 
should  be  desirable  for  him  to  do  so. 

30.  The  petition  of  appeal  shall  be  lodged  in  the  form  Form  of 
prescribed  by  Rule  47  hereinafter  contained.     It  shall  recite  Petltlon- 
succinctly  and,  as  far  as  possible,  in  chronological  order,  the 
principal  steps  in  the  proceedings  leading  up  to  the  appeal 

from  the  commencement  thereof  down  to  the  admission  of 
the  appeal,  but  shall  not  contain  argumentative  matter  or 
travel  into  the  merits  of  the  case. 

31.  The  appellant  shall,   after   lodging  his   petition   of  Service  of 
appeal,  serve  a  copy  thereof  without  delay  on  the  respondent,  Petltlon- 
as  soon  as  the  latter  has  entered  an  appearance,  and  shall 
endorse  such  copy  with  the  date  of  the  lodgment. 

Withdraivtd  of  Appeal. 

32.  Where  an  appellant,  who  has  not  lodged  his  petition  Withdrawal 
of  appeal,  desires  to  withdraw  his  appeal,  he  shall  give  notice  ^f^6^ 

in   writing   to  that   effect  to   the  Registrar  of  the  Privy  tion  of  appeal 

Council,  and  the  said  registrar  shall,  with   all  convenient 

speed  after  the  receipt  of  such  notice,  by  letter  notify  the 

registrar  of  the  court  appealed  from  that  the  appeal  has  been 

withdrawn,   and   the   said    appeal   shall    thereupon   stand 

dismissed  as  from  the  date  of  the  said  letter  without  further 

order. 

3o.  Where  an  appellant,  who  has  lodged  his  petition  of  Withdrawal 

appeal,  desires  to  withdraw  his  appeal,  he  shall  present  a  °* ^aPPeal  . 

TT-  .  -i       .rv  after  petition 

petition  to  that  effect  to  His  Majesty  in  Council.     On  the  Of  appeal  has 

hearing  of  any  such  petition  a  respondent  who  has  entered  ^en  lodged, 
an  appearance  in  the  appeal  shall,  subject  to  any  agreement 
between  him  and  the  appellant  to  the  contrary,  be  entitled 
to  apply  to  the  Judicial  Committee  for  his  costs,  but  where 


454 


THE    PRACTICE    OF   THE    PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


the  respondent  has  not  entered  an  appearance,  or,  having 
entered  an  appearance,  consents  in  writing  to  the  prayer  of 
the  petition,  the  petition  may,  if  the  Judicial  Committee 
think  fit,  be  disposed  of  in  the  same  way  mutatis  mutandis 
as  a  consent  petition  under  the  provisions  of  Rule  56 
hereinafter  contained. 


Dismissal  of 
appeal  where 
appellant 
takes  no  step 
in  prosecu- 
tion thereof. 


Dismissal  of 
appeal  for 
non-prosecu- 
tion after 
appellant's 
appearance 
and  before 
lodgment  of 
petition  of 
appeal. 


Non-Prosecution  of  Appeal. 

34.  Where  an  appellant  takes  no  step  in  prosecution  of 
his  appeal  within  a  period  of  four  months  from  the  date  of 
the   arrival   of  the  record  in   England  in  the  case  of  an 
appeal  from  court  situate  in  any  of  the  countries  or  places 
named  in  Schedule  B.  hereto,  or  within  a  period  of  two 
months  from  the  same  date  in  the  case  of  an  appeal  from 
any  other  court,  the  Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council  shall, 
with  all  convenient  speed,  by  letter  notify  the  registrar  of 
the  court  appealed  from  that  the  appeal  has  not  been  prose- 
cuted, and  the  appeal  shall  thereupon  stand  dismissed  for 
non-prosecution  as  from  the  date  of  the  said  letter  without 
further  order. 

35.  Where  an  appellant  who  has  entered  an  appearance — 

(a)  fails  to  bespeak  a  copy  of  a  written  record,  or  of  part 

of  a  written  record,  in  accordance  with,  and  within 
the  periods  prescribed  by,  Rule  21  ;  or 

(b)  having  bespoken  such  copy  within  the  periods  pre- 

scribed by  Rule  21,  fails  thereafter  to  proceed  with 
due  diligence  to  take  all  such  further  steps  as  may 
be  necessary  for  the  purpose  of  completing  the 
printing  of  the  said  record  ;  or 

(c)  fails  to  lodge  his  petition  of  appeal  within  the  periods 

respectively  prescribed  by  Rule  29  ; 

the  Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council  shall  call  upon  the 
appellant  to  explain  his  default,  and,  if  no  explanation  is 
offered,  or  if  the  explanation  offered  is,  in  the  opinion  of  the 
said  registrar,  insufficient,  the  said  registrar  shall,  with  all 
convenient  speed,  by  letter  notify  the  registrar  of  the  court 
appealed  from  that  the  appeal  has  not  been  effectually 
prosecuted,  and  the  appeal  shall  thereupon  stand  dismissed 
for  non-prosecution  as  from  the  date  of  the  said  letter  with- 
out further  order,  and  a  copy  of  the  said  letter  shall  be 


APPENDIX    B.  455 

sent  by  the  Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council  to  all  the  parties 
who  have  entered  an  appearance  in  the  appeal. 

36.  Where  an  appellant,  who  has  lodged  his  petition  of   Dismissal  of 
appeal,  fails  thereafter  to    prosecute   his  appeal  with  due  non^pl-o^ecu- 
diligence,  the  Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council  shall  call  upon  tion  after 
him  to  explain  his  default,  and,  if  no  explanation  is  offered,  loec[f™0^Qfof 
or  if  the  explanation  offered  is,  in  the  opinion  of  the  said   appeal, 
registrar,  insufficient,  the  said  registrar  shall  issue  a  summons 

to  the  appellant  calling  upon  him  to  show  cause  before  the 
Judicial  Committee  at  a  time  to  be  named  in  the  said 
summons  why  the  appeal  should  not  be  dismissed  for  non- 
prosecution  provided  that  no  such  summons  shall  be  issued 
by  the  said  registrar  before  the  expiration  of  one  year  from 
the  date  of  the  arrival  of  the  record  in  England.  If  the 
respondent  has  entered  an  appearance  in  the  appeal,  the 
Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council  shall  send  him  a  copy  of  the 
said  summons,  and  the  respondent  shall  be  entitled  to  be 
heard  before  the  Judicial  Committee  in  the  matter  of  the 
said  summons  at  the  time  named  and  to  ask  for  his  costs  and 
such  other  relief  as  he  may  be  advised.  The  Judicial 
Committee  may,  after  considering  the  matter  of  the  said 
summons,  recommend  to  His  Majesty  the  dismissal  of  the 
appeal  for  non-prosecution,  or  give  such  other  directions 
therein  as  the  justice  of  the  case  may  require. 

37.  An    appellant  whose  appeal  has  been  dismissed  for  Restoring  an 
non -prosecution  may  present  a  petition  to  His  Majesty  in  ^^  ^" 

Council  praying  that  his  appeal  may  be  restored.  non-prosecu- 

tion. 

Appearance  by  Respondent. 

38.  The  respondent  may  enter  an  appearance  at  any  time  Time  within 
between  the  arrival  of  the  record  and  the  hearing  of  the  ^ondent 
appeal,  but  if  he  unduly  delays  entering  an  appearance  he  may  appear, 
shall  bear,  or  be  disallowed,  the  costs  occasioned  by  such 

delay,  unless  the  Judicial  Committee  otherwise  direct. 

39.  The   respondent  shall   forthwith   after  entering  an  Notice  of 
appearance  give  notice  thereof  to  the  appellant,  if  the  latter 

has  entered  an  appearance.  dent. 

40.  Where  there  are  two  or  more  respondents,  and  only  Form  of 

one,  or  some,  of  them  enter  an  appearance,  the  appearance  appearance 

where  all  the 
form  shall  set  out  the  names  of  the  appearing  respondents. 


456 


THE    PRACTICE    OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


respondents 
do  not  ap- 
pear. 

Separate 
appearances. 

Non-appear- 
ing respon- 
dent not  en- 
titled to  re- 
ceive notices 
or  lodge  case. 

Procedure  on 
non-appear- 
ance of  re- 
spondent, 


41.  Two  or  more  respondents  may,  at  their  own  risk  as  to 
costs,  enter  separate  appearances  in  the  same  appeal. 

42.  A  respondent  who  has  not  entered  an  appearance  shall 
not  be  entitled  to  receive  any  notices  relating  to  the  appeal 
from  the  Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council,  nor  be  allowed  to 
lodge  a  case  in  the  appeal. 

43.  Where  a  respondent  fails  to  enter  an  appearance  in 
an  appeal,  the  following  rules  shall,  subject  to  any  special 
order  of  the  Judicial  Committee  to  the  contrary,  apply  : — 

(a)  If  the  non-appearing  respondent  was  a  respondent  at 

the  time  when  the  appeal  was  admitted,  whether  by 
the  order  of  the  court  appealed  from  or  by  an  Order 
of  His  Majesty  in  Council  giving  the  appellant 
special  leave  to  appeal,  and  it  appears  from  the 
terms  of  the  said  order,  or  Order  in  Council,  or 
otherwise  from  the  record,  or  from  a  certificate  of 
the  registrar  of  the  court  appealed  from,  that  the 
said  non-appearing  respondent  has  received  notice, 
or  was  otherwise  aware,  of  the  order  of  the  court 
appealed  from  admitting  the  appeal,  or  of  the  Order 
of  His  Majesty  in  Council  giving  the  appellant 
special  leave  to  appeal,  and  has  also  received  notice, 
or  was  otherwise  aware,  of  the  dispatch  of  the 
record  to  England,  the  appeal  may  be  set  down  ex 
parte  as  against  the  said  non-appearing  respondent 
at  any  time  after  the  expiration  of  three  months 
from  the  date  of  the  lodging  of  the  petition  of 
appeal ; 

(b)  If  the  non-appearing  respondent  was  made  a  respondent 

by  an  Order  of  His  Majesty  in  Council  subsequently 
to  the  admission  of  the  appeal,  and  it  appears  from 
the  record,  or  from  a  supplementary  record,  or 
from  a  certificate  of  the  registrar  of  the  court 
appealed  from,  that  the  said  non-appearing  respon- 
dent has  received  notice,  or  was  otherwise  aware,  of 
any  intended  application  to  bring  him  on  the 
record  as  a  respondent,  the  appeal  may  be  set 
down  ex  parte  as  against  the  said  non-appearing 
respondent  at  any  time  after  the  expiration  of  three 
months  from  the  date  oil  which  he  shall  have  been 
served  with  a  copy  of  His  Majesty's  Order  in 


APPENDIX   B.  457 

Council    bringing    him    on    the    record     as    a 

respondent. 

Provided  that  where  it  is  shown  to  the  satisfaction  of  the 
Judicial  Committee,  by  affidavit  or  otherwise,  either  that  an 
appellant  has  made  every  reasonable  endeavour  to  serve  a 
non-appearing  respondent  with  the  notices  mentioned  in 
clauses  (a)  and  (b)  respectively  and  has  failed  to  effect  such 
service,  or  that  it  is  not  the  intention  of  the  non-appearing 
respondent  to  enter  an  appearance  to  the  appeal,  the  appeal 
may,  without  further  order  in  that  behalf  and  at  the  risk  of 
the  appellant,  be  proceeded  with  exparte  as  against  the  said 
non-appearing  respondent. 

44.  A  respondent  who  desires  to  defend  an  appeal  in  forma  Respondent 
pauperis  may  present  a  petition  to  that  effect  to  His  Majesty  a^eaHjf 
in   Council,  which   petition  shall   be  accompanied   by  an  forma 
affidavit   from  the  petitioner  stating  that  he  is  not  worth  l)aui)eris- 
251  in  the  world  excepting  his  wearing  apparel  and  his 

interest  in  the  subject-matter  of  the  appeal. 

Petitions  generally. 

45.  All  petitions  for  orders  or  directions  as  to  matters  of  Mode  of 
practice  or  procedure  arising  after  the  lodging  of  the  petition 

of  appeal  and  not  involving  any  change  in  the  parties  to  an 
appeal  shall  be  addressed  to  the  Judicial  Committee.  All 
other  petitions  shall  be  addressed  to  His  Majesty  in  Council, 
but  a  petition  which  is  properly  addressed  to  His  Majesty  in 
Council  may  include,  as  incidental  to  the  relief  thereby 
sought,  a  prayer  for  orders  or  directions  as  to  matters  of 
practice  or  procedure. 

46.  Where  an  order  made   by    the  Judicial  Committee  Orders  on 
does  not  embody  any  special  terms  or  include  any  special  ^i^need 
directions,  it  shall  not  be  necessary  to  draw  up  such  order,   not  be  drawn 
unless  the  committee  otherwise  direct,  but  a  note  thereof  shall  UP- 

be  made  by  the  Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council. 

47.  All  petitions  shall  consist  of  paragraphs  numbered  con-  Form  of 
secutively  and  shall  be  written,  type-written,  or  lithographed,  pet 

on  brief  paper  with  quarter  margin  and  endorsed  with  the 
name  of  the  court  appealed  from,  the  short  title  and  Privy 
Council  number  of  the  appeal  to  which  the  petition  relates 
or  the  short  title  of  the  petition  (as  the  case  may  be), 


458 


THE   PRACTICE    OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Caveat. 


Service  of 
petition. 


Verifying 
petition  by 
affidavit. 


and  the  name  and  address  of  the  London  agent  (if  any)  of  the 
petitioner,  but  need  not  be  signed.  Petitions  for  special  leave 
to  appeal  may  be  printed  and,  shall,  in  that  case,  be  printed 
in  the  form  known  as  demy  quarto  or  other  convenient 
form. 

48.  Where  a  petition  is  expected  to  be  lodged,   or  has 
been  lodged,  which  does  not  relate  to  any  pending  appeal 
of  which    the  record  has  been  registered  in  the  Registry 
of  the   Privy   Council,    any  person    claiming    a   right  to 
appear  before   the  Judicial  Committee   on   the  hearing  of 
such  petition  may  lodge  a  caveat  in  the  matter  thereof,  and 
shall  thereupon  be  entitled  to  receive  from  the  Registrar  of 
the  Privy  Council  notice  of  the  lodging  of  the  petition,  if  at 
the  time  of  the  lodging  of  the  caveat  such  petition  has  not 
yet  been  lodged,  and,  if  and  when  the  petition  has  been 
lodged,  to  require  the  petitioner  to  serve  him  with  a  copy  of 
the  petition,  and  to. furnish  him,  at  his  own  expense,  with 
copies  of  any  papers  lodged  by  the  petitioner  in  support  ot 
his  petition.     The  caveator  shall  forthwith  after  lodging 
his   caveat  give    notice  thereof  to   the  petitioner,   if   the 
petition  has  been  lodged. 

49.  Where  a  petition  is  lodged  in  the  matter  of  any  pend- 
ing appeal  of  which  the  record  has  been  registered  in  the 
Registry  of  the  Privy  Council,  the  petitioner  shall  serve  any 
party  who  has  entered  an  appearance  in  the  appeal  with  a 
copy  of  such  petition,  and  the  party  so  served  shall  there- 
upon be  entitled  to  require  the  petitioner  to  furnish  him,  at 
his  own  expense,  with  copies  of  any  papers  lodged  by  the 
petitioner  in  support  of  his  petition. 

50.  A  petition  not  relating  to  any  appeal  of  which  the 
record  has  been  registered  in  the  Registry  of  the  Privy 
Council,  and  any  other  petition  containing  allegations  of  fact 
which  cannot  be  verified  by  reference  to  the  registered  record 
or  any  certificate  or  duly  authenticated  statement  of  the 
court  appealed  from,  shall  be  supported  by  affidavit.     Where 
the  petitioner  prosecutes  his  petition  in  person,  the  said 
affidavit  shall  be  sworn  by  the  petitioner  himself  and  shall 
state  that,  to  the  best  of  the  deponent's  knowledge,  infor- 
mation, and  belief,  the  allegations  contained  in  the  petition 
are  true.    Where  the  petitioner  is  represented  by  an  agent, 
the  said  affidavit  shall  be  sworn  by  such  agent  and  shall, 


APPENDIX   B. 


459 


besides  statin?  that,  to  the  best  of  the  deponent's  know- 
ledge, information,  and  belief,  the  allegations  contained  in 
the  petition  are  true,  show  how  the  deponent  obtained 
his  instructions  and  the  information  enabling  him  to 
present  the  petition. 

51.  A  petition  for  an  order  of  revivor  or  substitution  shall  Petition  for 
be  accompanied  by  a  certificate  or  duly  authenticated  state-  J^fvo?  or 
ment  from  the  court  appealed  from  showing  who,  in  the  substitution, 
opinion  of  the  said  court,  is  the  proper  person  to  be  substituted, 
or  entered,  on  the  record  in  place  of,  or  in  addition  to,  a 
party  who  lias  died  or  undergone  a  change  of  status. 

.  The  Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council  may  refuse  to   Petition 
receive  a  petition  on  the  ground  that  it  contains  scandalous  scandalous 
matter,  but  the  petitioner  may  appeal,  by  way  of  motion,  matter  to  be 
from  such  refusal  to  the  Judicial  Committee.  refused. 

;.  As   soon   as  a   petition   is  ready   for    hearing,   the  Setting  down 
petitioner  shall  forthwith  notify  the  Registrar  of  the  Privy  Pet 
Council  to  that  effect,  and  the  petition  shall  thereupon  be 
deemed  to  be  set  down. 

54.  On  each  day  appointed  by  the  Judicial  Committee  for   Times  within 
the  hearing  of  petitions  the  Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council  do^peti- 
shall,  unless  the  Committee  otherwise  direct,  put  in  the  paper  tions  shall  be 
for  hearing  all  such  petitions  as  have  been  set  down.    Pro-  heard> 
vided  that,   in   the   absence   of  special    circumstances    of 

urgency  to  be  shown  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  said  registrar, 
no  petition,  if  unopposed,  shall  be  so  put  in  the  paper  before 
the  expiration  of  three  clear  days  from  the  lodging  thereof, 
or,  if  opposed,  before  the  expiration  of  ten  clear  days  from 
the  lodging  thereof  unless,  in  the  latter  case,  the  opponent 
consents  to  the  petition  being  put  in  the  paper  on  an 
earlier  day  not  being  less  than  three  clear  days  from  the 
lodging  thereof. 

55.  Subject  to  the  provisions  of  the  next  following  rule,   Notice  to 
the  Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council  shall,  as  soon  as  the  ^rtl^e^ffor 
Judicial  Committee  have  appointed  a  day  for  the  hearing  hearing  peti- 
of  a  petition,  notify  all  parties  concerned  by  summons  of  tion- 

the  day  so  appointed. 

56.  Where  the  prayer  of  a  petition  is  consented  to  in   Procedure 

writing  by  the  opposite  partv,  or  where  a  petition  is  of  a  where  Petl- 
_  * .  .  i        T    i  *  *  i    /^i  fcion  is  COD." 

formal  and  non-contentious  character,  the  Judicial   Com-  sentedtoor 

mittee  may,  if  they  think   fit,  make  their  report  to  His  is  formal. 


460  THE   PRACTICE    OF   THE    PRIVY   COUNCIL. 

Majesty  on  such  petition,  or  make  their  order  thereon,  as  the 
case  may  be,  without  requiring  the  attendance  of  the  parties 
in  the  Council  Chamber,  and  the  Registrar  of  the  Privy 
Council  shall  not  in  any  such  case  issue  the  summons  pro- 
vided for  by  the  last-preceding  rule,  but  shall  with  all 
convenient  speed  after  the  committee  have  made  their  report 
or  order  notify  the  parties  that  the  report  or  order  has 
been  made  and  of  the  date  and  nature  of  such  report 
or  order. 

Withdrawal  57.  A  petitioner  who  desires  to  withdraw  his  petition 
of  petition.  shau  gjve  notice  in  writing  to  that  effect  to  the  Registrar  of 
the  Privy  Council.  Where  the  petition  is  opposed,  the 
opponent  shall,  subject  to  any  agreement  between  the  parties 
to  the  contrary,  be  entitled  to  apply  to  the  Judicial  Com- 
mittee for  his  costs,  but  where  the  petition  is  unopposed,  or 
where,  in  the  case  of  an  opposed  petition,  the  parties  have 
come  to  an  agreement  as  to  the  costs  of  the  petition,  the 
petition  may,  if  the  Judicial  Committee  think  fit,  be  dis- 
posed of  in  the  same  way  mutatis  mutandis  as  a  consent 
petition  under  the  provisions  of  the  last-preceding  rule. 
Procedure  58.  Where  a  petitioner  unduly  delays  bringing  a  petition 

where  hearing  to  a  hearing,  the  Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council  shall  call 
of  petition  ,  .       ,  -,   .      ,,        -,  ,  -,     .»  ,        ,. 

unduly  de-       upon  him  to  explain  the  delay,  and,  it  no  explanation  is 

layed.  offered,  or  if  the  explanation  offered  is,  in  the  opinion  of 

the  said  registrar,  insufficient,  the  said  registrar  may  treat 
the  said  petition  as  set  down  and  may,  after  duly  notifying 
all  parties  interested  by  summons  of  his  intention  to  do  so, 
put  the  petition  in  the  paper  for  hearing  on  the  next  following 
day  appointed  by  the  Judicial  Committee  for  the  hearing  of 
petitions  for  such  directions  as  the  committee  may  think 
fit  to  give  thereon. 

Only  one  59.  At  the  hearing  of  a  petition  not  more  than  one  counsel 

counsel  heard  shall  be  admitted  to  be  heard  on  a  side. 

on  a  side  in 

petitions. 

Case. 

Lodging  of  60.  No  party  to  an  appeal  shall  be  entitled  to  be  heard 

case.  by  the  Judicial  Committee  unless  he  has  previously  lodged 

his  case  in  the  appeal.     Provided  that  where  a  respondent  is 

merely  a  stakeholder  or  trustee  with  no  other  interest  in  the 

appeal,  he  may  give  the  Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council  notice 


APPENDIX    B.  461 

in  writing  of  his  intention  not  to  lodge  any  case,  while 
reserving  his  right  to  address  the  Judicial  Committee  on 
the  question  of  costs. 

61.  The  case  may  be  printed  either  abroad  or  in  Eng-   Printing  of 
land,  and  shall,  in  either  event,  be  printed  in  accordance  case- 
with  Rules  I.  to  IV.  of  Schedule  A.  hereto,  every  tenth 
line  thereof  being  numbered  in  the  margin,  and  shall  be 
1  by  at  least  one  of  the  counsel  who  attends  at  the 
hearing  of  the  appeal  or  by  the  party  himself  if  he  conducts 
his  appeal  in  person. 

:.  Each  party  shall  lodge  forty  prints  of  his  case.  Number  of 

63.  The    case    shall    consist    of    paragraphs   numbered  prints  to  be 
consecutively  and  shall  state,  as  concisely  as  possible,  the       8 
circumstances  out  of  which  the  appeal  arises,  the  contentious 

to  be  urged  by  the  party  lodging  the  same,  and  the  reasons 
of  appeal.  References  by  page  and  line  to  the  relevant  por- 
tions of  the  record  as  printed  shall,  as  far  as  practicable,  be 
printed  in  the  margin,  and  care  shall  be  taken  to  avoid,  as 
far  as  possible,  the  reprinting  in  the  case  of  long  extracts 
from  the  record.  The  taxing  officer,  in  taxing  the  costs  of 
the  appeal,  shall,  either  of  his  own  motion,  or  at  the  instance 
of  the  opposite  party,  inquire  into  any  unnecessary  prolixity 
in  the  case,  and  shall  disallow  the  costs  occasioned  thereby. 

64.  Two  or  more  respondents  may,  at  their  own  risk  as  to  Separate 
costs,  lodge  separate  cases  in  the  same  appeal.  or^nore'  tW° 

65.  Each  party  shall,  after  lodging  his  case,  forth  with  give  respondents, 
notice  thereof  to  the  other  party.  Notice  of 

66.  Subject  as  hereinafter  provided,  the  party  who  lodges  1(^f ment  of 
his  case  first  may,  at  any  time  after  the  expiration  of  three  ^j  notice 
clear  days  from  the  day  on  which  he  has  given  the  other  party 

the  notice  prescribed  by  the  last-preceding  rule,  serve  such 
other  party,  if  the  latter  has  not  in  the  meantime  lodged  his 
case,  with  a  "  case  notice,"  requiring  him  to  lodge  his  case 
within  one  month  from  the  date  of  the  service  of  the  said  case 
notice  and  informing  him  that,  in  default  of  his  so  doing,  the 
appeal  will  be  set  down  for  hearing  ex  parte  as  against  him, 
and  if  the  other  party  fails  to  comply  with  the  said  case 
notice,  the  party  who  has  lodged  his  case  may,  at  any  time 
after  the  expiration  of  the  time  limited  by  the  said  case  notice 
for  the  lodging  of  the  case,  lodge  an  affidavit  of  service 
(which  shall  set  out  the  terms  of  the  said  case  notice),  and  the 


462 


THE   PRACTICE    OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


Setting  down 
appeal  and 
exchanging 
cases. 


appeal  shall  thereupon,  if  all  other  conditions  of  its  being 
set  down  are  satisfied,  be  set  down  ex  parte  as  against  the  party 
in  default.  Provided  that  no  case  notice  shall  be  served  until 
after  the  completion  of  the  printing  of  the  record  and  that  it 
shall  be  open  to  the  taxing  officer,  in  adjusting  the  costs  of 
the  appeal,  to  inquire,  generally,  into  the  circumstances  in 
which  the  said  case  notice  was  served  and,  if  satisfied  that 
there  was  no  reasonable  necessity  for  the  said  case  notice,  to 
disallow  the  costs  thereof  to  the  party  serving  the  same.  Pro- 
vided also  that  nothing  in  this  rule  contained  shall  preclude 
the  party  in  default  from  lodging  his  case,  at  his  own  risk 
as  regards  costs  and  otherwise,  at  any  time  up  to  the  date 
of  hearing. 

67.  Subject  to  the  provisions  of  Rule  43  and  of  the  last- 
preceding  rule,  an  appeal  shall  be  set  down  ipso  facto  as 
soon  as  the  cases  on  both  sides  are  lodged,  and  the  parties 
shall  thereupon  exchange  cases  by  handing  one  another, 
either  at  the  offices  of  one  of  the  agents  or  in  the 
Registry  of  the  Privy  Council,  ten  copies  of  their  respective 
cases. 


Binding  Records,  etc. 


Mode  of 
binding 
records,  etc., 
for  use  of 
Judicial 
Committee. 


Time  within 
which  bound 
copies  shall 
be  lodged. 


68.  As  soon  as  an  appeal  is  set  down,  the  appellant  shall 
attend  at  the  Registry  of  the  Privy  Council  and  obtain  ten 
copies  of  the  record  and  cases  to  be  bound  for  the  use  of  the 
Judicial  Committee  at  the  hearing.  The  copies  shall  be  bound 
in  cloth  or  in  half  leather  with  paper  sides,  and  six  leaves  of 
blank  paper  shall  be  inserted  before  the  appellant's  case.  The 
front  cover  shall  bear  a  printed  label  stating  the  title  and  Privy 
Council  number  of  the  appeal,  the  contents  of  the  volume,  and 
the  names  and  addresses  of  the  London  agents.     The  several 
documents,  indicated  by  incuts,   shall  be  arranged  in  the 
following  order  :  (1)  appellant's  case  ;  (2)  respondent's  case  ; 
(3)  record  ;  (4)  supplemental  record  (if  any)  ;  and  the  short 
title  and  Privy  Council  number  of  the  appeal  shall  also  be 
shown  on  the  back. 

69.  The  appellant  shall  lodge  the  bound  copies  not  less 
than  four  clear  days  before  the  commencement  of  the  sittings 
during  which  the  appeal  is  to  be  heard. 


APPENDIX   B.  463 

Hearing. 

70.  As  soon  as  the  Judicial  Committee  have  appointed  a  Notice  to 
day  for  the  commencement  of  the  sittings  for  the  hearing  of  parties  of 
appeals,  the  Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council  shall,  as  far  as  in  mencement 
him  lies,  make  known  the  day  so  appointed  to  the  agents  of  °f  sittings ; 
all  parties  concerned,  and  shall  name  a  day  on  or  before  which  appealsfor 
appeals  must  be  set  down  if  they  are  to  be  entered  in  the  list  hearing. 
of  business  for  such  sittings.     All  appeals  set  down  on  or 

before  the  day  named  shall,  subject  to  any  directions  from  the 
committee  or  to  any  agreement  between  the  parties  to  the 
contrary,  be  entered  in  such  list  of  business  and  shall, 
subject  to  any  directions  from  the  committee  to  the 
contrary,  be  heard  in  the  order  in  which  they  are  set 
down. 

71.  The  Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council  shah1,  subject  to  Notice  to 
the  provisions  of  Rule  42,  notify  the  parties  to  each  appeal  by  Jja^fixed 
summons,  at  the  earliest  possible  date,  of  the  day  appointed  for  hearing 
by  the  Judicial  Committee  for  the  hearing  of  the  appeal,  and  appeal, 
the  parties  shall  be  in  readiness  to  be  heard  on  the  day  so 
appointed. 

72.  At  the  hearing  of  an  appeal  not  more  than  two  counsel  Only  two 
shall  be  admitted  to  be  heard  on  a  side.  onTsi^fn1* 

73.  In  admiralty  appeals  the  Judicial  Committee  may,  if  appeals, 
they  think   fit,   require  the   attendance    of    two    nautical  Nautical 
assessors.  assessors. 

Judgment. 

74.  Where  the  Judicial  Committee,  after  hearing  an  appeal,  Notice  to 
decide  to  reserve  their  judgment  thereon,  the  Registrar  of  ^a^fixe'd  for 
the    Privy  Council  shall  in  due  course  notify  the   parties  delivery  of 
who  attended  the  hearing  of  the  appeal  by  summons  of  the  Judgment. 
day  appointed  by  the  committee  for   the   delivery  of   the 
judgment. 

Costs. 

Yll  bills  of  costs  under  the  orders  of  the  Judicial  Com-  Taxation  of 
mittee  on  appeals,  petitions,  and  other  matters,  shall  be  costs* 
•d  to  the  Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council,  or  such  other 
the  Judicial  Committee  may  appoint,  for  taxation, 
ill  such  taxations  shall  be  regulated  by  the  schedule  of 
fees  set  forth  in  Schedule  C.  hereto. 


464 


THE    PRACTICE    OF   THE   PRIVY    COUNCIL. 


What  costs 
taxed  in 
England. 

Order  to  tax. 


Power  of 
taxing  officer 
where  taxa- 
tion delayed 
through  the 
fault  of  the 
party  whose 
costs  are  to  be 
taxed. 

Appeal  from 
decision  of 
taxing  officer. 


Amount  of 
taxed  costs  to 
be  inserted  in 
His  Majesty's 
Order  in 
Council. 


Taxation  on 
the  pauper 
scale. 


Security  to 
be  dealt  with 


76.  The  taxation  of  costs  in  England  shall  be  limited  to 
costs  incurred  in  England. 

77.  The  Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council  shall,  with  all 
convenient  speed  after  the  Judicial  Committee  have  given 
their  decision  as  to  the  costs  of  an  appeal,  petition,  or  other 
matter,  issue  to  the  party  to  whom  costs  have  been  awarded 
an  order  to  tax  and  a  notice  specifying  the  day  and  hour 
appointed  by  him  for  taxation.     The  party  receiving  such 
order  to  tax  and  notice  shall,  not  less  than  forty -eight  hours 
before  the  time  appointed  for  taxation,  lodge  his  bill  of 
costs  (together  with  all  necessary  vouchers  for  disbursements), 
and  serve  the  opposite  party  with  a  copy  of  his  bill  of  costs 
and  of  the  order  to  tax  and  notice. 

78.  The  taxing  officer  may,  if  he  think  fit,  disallow  to  any 
party  who  fails  to  lodge  his  bill  of  costs  (together  with  all 
necessary  vouchers  for  disbursements)  within  the  time  pre- 
scribed by  the  last-preceding  rule,  or  who  in  any  way  delays 
or  impedes  a  taxation,  the  charges  to  which  such  party  would 
otherwise  be  entitled  for  drawing  his  bill  of  costs  and  attending 
the  taxation. 

79.  Any  party  aggrieved  by  a  taxation  may  appeal  from 
the  decision  of  the  taxing  officer  to  the  Judicial  Committee. 
The  appeal  shall  be  heard  by  way  of  motion,  and  the  party 
appealing  shall  give  three  clear  days'  notice  of  motion  to  the 
opposite  party,  and  shall  also  leave  a  copy  of  such  notice  in 
the  Registry  of  the  Privy  Council. 

80.  The  amount  allowed  by  the  taxing   officer   on    the 
taxation  shall,  subject  to  any  appeal  from  his  taxation  to 
the   Judicial    Committee  and    subject    to    any  direction 
from  the  committee  to  the  contrary,  be    inserted   in  His 
Majesty's   Order   in   Council   determining  the  appeal   or 
petition. 

81.  Where  the  Judicial  Committee  directs  costs  to  be 
taxed  on  the  pauper  scale,  the  taxing  officer  shall  not  allow 
any  fees  of  counsel,  and  shall  only  award  to  the  agents 
out-of-pocket   expenses    and    a    reasonable   allowance    to 
cover  office  expenses,  such  allowance  to  be  taken  at  about 
three-eighths  of  the  usual  professional  charges  in  ordinary 
appeals. 

82.  Where    the   appellant   has   lodged   security  for    the 
respondent's  costs   of  an   appeal   in    the   Registry  of   the 


APPENDIX    B.  465 

Privy  Council,  the  Registrar  of  the  Privy   Council  shall  as  His  Ma- 

deal  with  such  security  in  accordance  with  the  directions  ^council  ^ 

contained  in  His  Majesty's  Order  in  Council  determining  the  determining 

appeal.  appeal  directs. 

Miscellaneous. 

83.  The  Judicial  Committee    may,  for  sufficient  cause  powerof 
shown,  excuse  the  parties  from  compliance  with  any  of  the  Judicial 
requirements  of  these  rules,  and  may  give  such  directions  in  ^e^sx? 
matters  of  practice  and  procedure  as  they  shall  consider  just  from  com- 
and  expedient.     Applications  to  be  excused  from  compliance  j?^ce  Wlth 
with  the  requirements  of  any  of  these  rules  shall  be  addressed 

in  the  first  instance  to  the  Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council, 
who  shall  take  the  instructions  of  the  committee  thereon  and 
communicate  the  same  to  the  parties.  If,  in  the  opinion  of 
the  said  registrar,  it  is  desirable  that  the  application  should 
be  dealt  with  by  the  committee  in  open  court,  he  may,  and  if 
he  receives  a  written  request  in  that  behalf  from  any  of  the 
parties,  he  shall,  put  the  application  in  the  paper  for  hearing 
before  the  committee  at  such  time  as  the  committee  may 
appoint,  and  shall  give  all  parties  interested  notice  of  the 
time  so  appointed. 

84.  Any  document  lodged  in  connection  with  an  appeal,  Amendment 
petition,  or  other  matter  pending  before  His  Majesty  in  of  documents- 
Council  or  the  Judicial  Committee,  may  be  amended  by  leave 

of  the  Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council,  but  if  the  said  registrar 
is  of  opinion  that  an  application  for  leave  to  amend  should 
be  dealt  with  by  the  committee  in  open  court,  he  may,  and 
if  he  receives  a  written  request  in  that  behalf  from  any  of 
the  parties,  he  shall,  put  such  application  in  the  paper  for 
hearing  before  the  committee  at  such  time  as  the  committee 
may  appoint,  and  shall  give  all  parties  interested  notice  of 
the  time  so  appointed. 

85.  Affidavits  relating  to  any  appeal,  petition,  or  other  Affidavits 
matter  pending  before  His  Majesty  in  Council  or  the  Judicial  ^ 
Committee  may  be  sworn  before  the  Registrar  of  the  Privy  Registrar  of 
Council.  the  Pr.iv7 

86.  Where   a  party   to    an   appeal,   petition,   or    other     °" 
matter  pending  before  His  Majesty  in  Council  changes  his  agent, 
agent,  such  party,  or  the  new  agent,  shall  forthwith  give 

p.c.  30 


466 


Scope  of 
application 
of  rules. 


Mode  of 
citation  and 
date  of 
operation. 


THE   PRACTICE    OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 

the  Registrar  of  the  Privy  Council  notice  in  writing  of  the 
change. 

87.  Subject  to  the  provisions  of  any  statute  or  of  any 
statutory  rule  or  order  to  the  contrary  these  rules  shall 
apply  to  all  matters  falling  within  the  appellate  jurisdiction 
of  His  Majesty  in  Council. 

88.  These  rules  may  be  cited  as  the  Judicial  Committee 
Rules,  1908,  and  they  shall  come  into  operation  on  the  1st 
day  of  January,  1909. 


SCHEDULE  A. 
Rules  as  to  Printing. 

I.  All  records  and  other  proceedings  in  appeals  or  other 
matters  pending  before   His  Majesty  in  Council  or  the 
Judicial  Committee  which  are  required  by  the  above  rules 
to  be  printed  shall  henceforth  be  printed  in  the  form  known 
as  demy  quarto  (i.e.,  54  ems  in  length  and  42  in  width). 

II.  The  size  of  the  paper  used  shall  be  such  that  the  sheet, 
when  folded  and  trimmed,  will  be  11  inches  in  height  and 
8J  inches  in  width. 

III.  The  type  to  be  used  in  the  text  shall  be  pica  type, 
but  long  primer  shall  be  used  in  printing  accounts,  tabular 
matter  and  notes. 

IV.  The  number  of  lines  in  each  page  of  pica  type  shall 
be  47  or  thereabouts,  and  every  tenth  line  shall  be  numbered 
in  the  margin. 

V.  The   price    in    England   for    the    printing    by   His 
Majesty's  printer  of  50  copies  in  the  form  prescribed  by 
these  rules  shall  be  38s.  per  sheet  (eight  pages)  of  pica  with 
marginal  notes,  not  including  corrections,  tabular  matter, 
and  other  extras. 


SCHEDULE  B. 

Countries  and  Places  referred  to  in  Rules,  21,  29, 
and  34. 

Australia  (and  the  constituent  States  thereof). 
Basutoland. 


APPENDIX   B.  467 


British  East  Africa. 

British  Honduras. 

British  North  Borneo. 

Brunei. 

Ceylon. 

China. 

Eastern  African  Protectorates, 

Falkland  Islands. 

Federated  Malay  States. 

Fiji. 

Hong  Kong. 

India. 

Mauritius. 

New  Zealand. 

Persia. 

Seychelles. 

Somaliland  Protectorate. 

Straits  Settlements. 

Zanzibar. 


30—2 


APPENDIX    C. 

AGENT'S  DECLARATION. 

THE  rules  as  to  the  qualification  of  proctors,  solicitors, 
and  agents  practising  in  appeals  before  the  Judicial 
Committee  are  now  prescribed  by  an  Order  in  Council  of 
1896,  which  replaces  an  earlier  Order  of  1870.  The  rules 
are  as  follows : 

I.  Every  proctor,  solicitor,  or  agent  admitted  to  practise 
before  His  Majesty's  Most  Honourable  Privy  Council,  or 
any  of  the  committees  thereof,  shall  subscribe  a  declaration 
to  be  enrolled  in  the  Privy  Council  Office,  engaging  to 
observe  and  obey  the  rules,  regulations,  orders,  and  practice 
of  the  Privy  Council  ;  and  also  to  pay  and  discharge, 
from  time  to  time,  when  the  same  shall  be  demanded,  all 
fees  or  charges  due  and  payable  upon  any  matter  pending 
before  His  Majesty  in  Council ;  and  no  person  shall  be 
admitted  to  practise,  or  allowed  to  continue  to  practise, 
before  the  Privy  Council,  without  having  subscribed  such 
declaration  in  the  following  terms  : — 

Form  of  Declaration. 

We,  the  undersigned,  do  hereby  declare,  that  we  desire 
and  intend  to  practise  as  solicitors  or  agents  in  appeals 
and  other  matters  pending  before  His  Majesty  in 
Council ;  and  we  severally  and  respectively  do  hereby 
engage  to  observe,  submit  to  perform,  and  abide  by  all 
and  every  the  orders,  rules,  regulations,  and  practice 
of  His  Majesty's  Most  Honourable^  Privy  Council  and 
the  committees  thereof  now  in  force,  or  hereafter  from 
time  to  time,  to  be  made  ;  and  also  to  pay  and 
discharge,  from  time  to  time,  when  the  same  shall 
be  demanded,  all  fees,  charges,  and  sums  of  money  due 
and  payable  in  respect  of  any  appeal,  petition,  or  other 
matter  in  and  upon  which  we  shall  severally  and 
respectively  appear  as  such  solicitors  or  agents. 


APPENDIX   C. 

II.  Every  proctor  or  solicitor  practising  in  London  (a) 
shall  be  allowed  to  subscribe  the  foregoing  declaration,  and 
to  practise  in  the  Privy  Council,  upon  the  production  of  his 
certificate  for  the  current  year  ;    and  no  fees  shall  be 
payable  by  him  on  the  enrolment  of  his  signature  to  the 
foregoing  declaration. 

III.  Persons  not  being  certificated  London  solicitors, 
but  having  been  duly  admitted  to  practise  as  solicitors  by 
the  High  Courts  of  Judicature  in  England  or  Ireland,  or  by 
the  Court  of  Session  in  Scotland,  or  by  the  High  Courts  in 
any  of  His  Majesty's  Dominions  respectively,  may  apply, 
by  petition,  to  the  Lords  of  the  Committee  of  the  Privy 
Council,  for  leave  to  be  admitted  to  practise  before  such 
Committee  ;  and  such  persons  may,  if  the  Lords  of  the 
Committee  please,  be  admitted  to  practise  by  an  Order  of 
their  Lordships,  for  such  periods  and  under  such  conditions 
as  their  Lordships  are  pleased  to  direct. 

IV.  Any  proctor,  solicitor,  agent,  or  other  person  prac- 
tising before  the  Privy  Council,  who  shall  wilfully  act  in 
violation  of  the  rules  and  practice  of  the  Privy  Council,  or 
of  any  rules  prescribed  by  the  authority  of  His  Majesty,  or 
of  the   Lords  of  the   Council,  or  who  shall  misconduct 
himself    in    prosecuting    proceedings    before    the    Privy 
Council,  or  any  committee   thereof,  or   who   shall  refuse 
or  omit  to  pay  the  Council  Office   fees  or  charges  pay- 
able from  him   when    demanded,   shall    be   liable  to  an 
absolute  or  temporary  prohibition  to  practise  before  the 
Privy  Council,  by  the  authority  of  the  Lords  of  the  Judicial 
Committee  of  the  Privy  Council,  upon  cause  shown  at  their 
Lordships'  Bar. 


(a)  The  Judicial  Committee  have  no  power  to  extend  at  their 
discretion  the  class  of  those  eligible  to  practice  in  the  Privy  Council. 
Only  those  solicitors  who  fall  within  the  terms  of  Rules  II.  and  in. 
can  be  admitted.  Cf.  Re  Tindale's  Petition,  14  A.  C.  328. 


469 


APPENDIX    D. 

FORMS  OF  PETITIONS. 
PETITION  FOR  SPECIAL  LEAVE  TO  APPEAL. 

IN  the  Privy  Council. 

On  appeal  from  the  Supreme  Court  of 
Between  A.  B.,  Appellant,  and  C.D.  and  the  E.  F.  Company, 
Respondents. 

To  the  King's  Most  Excellent  Majesty  in  Council. 

The  Humble  Petition  of  A.  B. 
Sheweth, 

1.  That  the  petitioner,  who  is  a  married  woman,  instituted 
an  action  by  specially  endorsed  writ  on  February  26,  1905, 
in  the  said  court  against  the  respondent  C.  D.  as  a  partner 
in    the    E.  F.  company  (thereinafter  called   "  the  firm  ") 
claiming  $5265.68  being  principal  sums  lent  and  interest 
due  under  two  promissory  notes  made  by  the  firm  on 
January  4  and  10,  1904,  respectively,  and  interest  on  these 
loans  at  the  rates  stated  in  the  promissory  notes  from  the 
date  of  the  writ  till  judgment. 

2.  That  by  an  order  of  the  said  court,  dated  April  2, 1905, 
the  firm  were  added  as  defendants. 

3.  That  by  an  order  of  the  said  court,  dated  June  16, 1905, 
an  issue  was  directed  to  be  tried  without  pleadings  whether 
the  respondent  C.  D.  was  on  the  said  January  4  and  10, 
1904,  or  on  either  of  such  dates,  a  partner  in  the  said  firm 
or  liable  as  such  partner. 

4.  That  the  issue  was  tried  before  the  chief  justice  and  a 
jury,  and  evidence  was  adduced  on  both  sides. 

5.  That  the  jury  found  a  verdict  that  the  respondent  C.  D. 
was  a  partner  in  the  said  firm,  and  the  chief  justice  thereupon 
entered  judgment  in  the  action  for  the  petitioner  with 
costs. 


fi.  That  i 


APPENDIX   D. 


6.  That  the  respondent  C.  D.  moved  the  full  court  for  a 
new  trial  of  the  issue  on  the  ground  that  the  verdict  was 
against  the  weight  of  evidence. 

7.  That  the  full  court  consisted  of  the  chief  justice  and 
the  acting  puisne  judge. 

8.  That  on  September  5,  1906,  the  chief  justice  delivered 
his  judgment,  concurred  in  by  the  acting  puisne  judge, 
ordering  a  new  trial  of  the  issue  not  on  the  ground  relied 
on  by  the  respondent  C.  D.  that  the  verdict  was  against 
the  weight  of  evidence,  but  on  the  ground  that  the  chief 
justice  considered  that  there  were  suspicious  circumstances 
connected  with  the  petitioner's  case. 

9.  That  the  following  were  the  circumstances  relied  on  in 
the  judgment  of  September  5, 1906,  as  being  suspicious,  that 
the   petitioner  purposely   delayed   the   trial   till  after  the 
destruction  of  certain  of  the  firm's  books  which  each  party 
said  contained  evidence  in  its  favour,  that  the  said  books 
having  been  placed  in  the  custody  of  the  court  in  connection 
with  another  action  and  while  still  in  such  custody  became 
so   injured   by  mice   that   on   April   13,   1906,  they  were 
destroyed  by  the  sanitary  authorities. 

10.  That  the  said  destruction  was,  as  the  judgment  cor- 
rectly stated,  "  owing  to  circumstances  beyond  control"  and 
as  the  judgment  correctly  stated,  the  petitioner's  solicitors 
first  heard  of  the  said  destruction  a  few  days  before  the  trial 
when  they  applied  to  the  registrar  of  the  court  for  inspec- 
tion of  the  said  books  for  the  purposes  of  the  trial,  and  the 
petitioner  did  not  know,  and  no  evidence  was  given  that  she 
knew,  of  the  said  destruction  till  she  was  then  informed 
thereof  by  her  solicitors. 

11.  That  the  delay  was  also  owing  to  circumstances  be- 
yond the  petitioner's  control,  and  evidence  by  her  solicitors 
in  explanation  of  the  delay  was  tendered  to  the  full  court 
but  not  admitted. 

12.  That  the  judgment  proceeded  to  refer  to  other  alleged 
suspicions   regarding    the    credibility  of   the    petitioner's 
witnesses  who  spoke  to  the  contents  of  the  said  books,  which 
suspicions  the  judgment  stated  were  to  be  tacked  on  to  the 
suspicions  before  mentioned. 

13.  That  the  new  trial  was   directed   because   of   these 
alleged  suspicions  and  in  order  that  the  jury  might  pro- 


472  THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 

nounce  an  opinion  whether  the  facts  substantiated  the  chief 
justice's  suspicions. 

14.  That  the  petitioner  moved  the  full  court  again,  con- 
sisting of  the  chief  justice  and  the  acting  puisne  judge 
for  leave  to  appeal  to  Your  Majesty  in  Council  against  the 
judgment  of  September  5,  1906. 

15.  That  the  petitioner  contended  that  such  leave  should 
be  granted  on  the  grounds  that  the  said  judgment  was  a 
final  judgment  within  the  meaning  of  the  rules  which  regu- 
late appeals  from  the  said  court,   and  that  the  question 
involved  in  the  appeal  was  one  which  by  reason  of  its  great 
general  importance  ought  to  be  submitted  to  Your  Majesty 
in  Council. 

16.  That  on  November  28,  1906,  the  full  court  delivered 
judgment,  refusing  leave  to  appeal,  but  expressed  much  doubt 
as  to  the  said  refusal  and  observed  that  the  said  refusal  had 
the  advantage  that  it  could  come  before  Your  Majesty  in 
Council  on  an  exparte  application,  the  costs  of  bringing  the 
respondents  before  the  board  being  in  the  first  instance 
avoided. 

17.  That  the  petitioner  felt  herself   aggrieved  by  the 
judgment  of  September  5,  1906,  ordering  a  new  trial,  which 
she  respectfully  submitted  was  wrong  on  the  grounds  set 
forth  in  the  said  petition. 

And  praying  Your  Majesty  in  Council  to  grant  her  special 
leave  to  appeal  from  the  judgment  of  September  5, 
1906,  or  for  such  other  order  as  to  Your  Majesty 
in  Council  may  seem  fit. 

PETITION  OF  APPEAL. 

In  the  Privy  Council.  No.          of  19 

On  appeal  from   the  Supreme  Court  of  the  Island  of 
Ceylon. 

Between  A.  B.,  Appellant,  and  C.  D.,  Respondent. 
To  the  King's  Most  Excellent  Majesty  in  Council. 

The  Humble  Petition  of  the  Appellant. 
Sheweth, 

1.  That  on  August  31,  1909,  the  respondent  brought  an 
action  in  the  District  Court  of  Colombo  against  the  appellant 


APPENDIX   D.  473 

as  executor  of  the  estate  of  the  late  E.  F.  claiming  possession 
of  premises  situate  at  Colpetty  within  the  municipality  of 
Colombo  by  virtue  of  a  deed  dated  December  5,  1893, 
excuted  in  the  respondent's  favour  by  his  stepson  G.  H. 

2.  That  the  appellant  defended  the  said  action,  and  on 
December  20,  1909,  the  said  District  Court  made  a  decree 
in  favour  of  the  appellant  and  dismissed  the  said  action. 

3.  That  the   respondent  appealed  to  the   said   Supreme 
Court  and  that  court  allowed  the  appeal  and  made  a  decree 
on  July  12,  1910,  in  favour  of  the  respondent. 

4.  That  the  appellant  being  dissatisfied   with   the   said 
decree  of  July  12,  1910,  obtained  leave  to  appeal  therefrom 
to  Your  Majesty  in  Council. 

And  humbly  praying  Your  Majesty  in  Council  to  take 
this  appeal  into  consideration  and  that  the  said  decree 
of  the  said  Supreme  Court  dated  July  12,  1910,  may 
be  reversed,  altered  or  varied,  or  for  further  or  other 
relief  in  the  premises. 

PETITION  OF  REVIVOR. 

In  the  Privy  Council.  No.  of  19     . 

On  appeal  from   the   High  Court  of  Judicature  at  Fort 

William  in  Bengal. 
Between  A.  B.,  Appellant,   and  C.  D.,   (since    deceased) 

Respondent. 

To  the  King's  Most  Excellent  Majesty  in  Council. 
The  Humble  Petition  of  the  Appellant. 
Sheweth, 

1.  That  the  above  appeal  is  pending  before  Your  Majesty 
in  Council. 

2.  That  the   respondent   has  died   as   appears  from    a 
Supplemental  Record  which  has  arrived  at  the  Privy  Council 
Office  from  which  it  also  appears  that  by  an  Order  of  the 
said  High  Court  dated  June  19,  1911,  it  was  declared  that 
E.  F.,  G.  H.,  and  I.  J.,were  the  proper  persons  to  be  substi- 
tuted on  the  Record  in  the  place  of  the  deceased  respondent. 

And  humbly  praying  that  E.  F.,  G.  H.,  and  I.  J.,  may  be 
substituted  in  the  above  appeal  for  the  deceased 
respondent,  and  that  the  appeal  may  be  revived 
accordingly. 


474  THE   PRACTICE    OF   THE    PRIVY   COUNCIL. 

PETITION  FOB  CONSOLIDATION. 

In  the  Privy  Council.  Nos.  of  19     . 

On  appeal  from  the  Court  of  the  Judicial  Commissioner  of 

Oudh,  Lucknow. 

Between  A.  B.,  Appellant,  and  C.  D.  Respondent. 
And  between  the  said  C.  D.  Appellant,  and  the  said  A.  B. 
Respondent 

To  the  Lords  of  the  Judicial  Committee  of  the  Privy 
Council. 

The  Humble  Petition  of  A.  B. 
Sheweth, 

1.  That  the  above  appeals  are  pending  before  His  Majesty 
in  Council. 

2.  That  the  decree  from   which   they  are  brought   was 
made  in  a  suit  brought  against  the  petitioner  for  recovery  of 
principal  and  interest  due  on  a  mortgage. 

3.  That  the  appeal  of  the  said  C.  D.  relates  to  the  rate  of 
interest  allowed  <by  the  said  decree. 

4.  That  it  will  be  for  the  convenience  of  both  parties  and 
will  save  considerable  expense  if  an  order  is  made  for  the 
consolidation  of  the  said  two  appeals. 

And  humbly  praying  that  they  may  be  consolidated  and 
heard  together  on  one  printed  case  on  each  side. 


PETITION  TO  WITHDRAW  APPEAL. 

In  the  Privy  Council.  No.          of  19     . 

On  Appeal  from  the  Supreme  Court  of  Victoria. 
Between  A.  B.,  Appellant,  and  C.  D.,  Respondent 

To  the  King's  Most  Excellent  Majesty  in  Council. 

The  Humble  Petition  of  the  Appellant. 
Sheweth, 

1.  That  the  above  appeal  is  pending  before  Your  Majesty 
in  Council  from  a  judgment  of  the   said   Supreme  Court 
dated  March  12,  1910. 

2.  That  the  record  has  been  transmitted  to  the  Eegistrar 
of  the  Privy  Council. 

3.  That  terms  of  settlement  of  the  matters   in   dispute 
have  been  agreed  between  the  parties  and  it  is  desired  that 


APPENDIX    D.  475 

the  said  appeal  should  be  withdrawn  without  any  order  as  to 
costs  (a). 

And  humbly  praying  Your  Majesty  in  Council  to  grant 
leave  to  withdraw  the  said  Appeal  without  costs  (a). 

CASE  NOTICE. 
In  the  Privy  Council. 
On  appeal  from  the  Supreme  Court  of  Queensland. 

Between  A.  B.  Appellant,  and  C.  D.,  Respondent. 

TAKE  NOTICE  that  you  are  required  to  lodge  the  case  on 
behalf  of  the  within  one  month  from  the  date  of  the 

service  of  this  notice.  And  further  take  notice  that  in 
default  of  your  so  doing  the  appeal  will  be  set  down  for 
hearing  ex  parte  as  against  the 

Solicitors  for  the 
To  Messrs.  E.  F. 

Solicitors  for  the 

(a)  Or  as  the  case  may  be. 


APPENDIX   E. 

TIME  TABLE  OF   STEPS  TO   BE  TAKEN  IN  AN 
APPEAL. 

I.  BY  APPELLANT. 
A.  Steps  to  be  taken  in  the  Colonial  Court. 

APPLICATION  for  leave  to  appeal  to  be  made  by  motion  or 
petition  within  the  period  fixed  by  the  Order  in  Council  for 
the  particular  Colony. 

Security  for  the  due  prosecution  of  the  appeal  and  for 
costs  to  be  given  within  time  fixed  by  the  court. 

Printing  the  record  (this  step  is  optional,  as  the  record 
may  be  printed  in  England). 

Dispatch  of  the  record  to  the  Registry  of  the  Privy 
Council. 

B.  Steps  to  be  taken  in  England. 

(1)  When  leave  is  not  obtained  in  Colonial  Court,  a 
petition  for  special  leave  to  appeal  must  be  presented  to  the 
Judicial  Committee. 

(2)  When  the  appeal  is  admitted,  if  the  record  is  not 
printed,  copy  of  record  must  be  bespoken  and  appearance 
entered — 

(a)  within  four  months  from  the  date  of  its  arrival  in  the 

case  of  appeals  from  places  East  of  Cape  Colony  ; 

(b)  within  two  months  from  all  other  courts. 

Give  notice  of  appearance  to  respondent  if  latter  has 
appeared. 

(3)  Petition  of  appeal  must  be  lodged — 

(i)  when  record  arrives  in  England  printed — 

(a)  within  four  months  from  date  of  arrival  in  the  case 
of  appeals  from  places  East  of  Cape  Colony ; 

(b)  within  two  months  from  all  other  courts  ; 
(ii)  When  record  arrives  in  England  written. 
Within  one  month  from  date  of  completing  printing. 


APPENDIX   E.  477 

(4)  Serve  petition  of  appeal  without  delay  on  respondent 
as  soon  as  he  has  entered  appearance. 

(5)  If  respondent  does  not  appear  after  three  months  from 
lodging  appeal  case  may  be  set  down  ex  parte. 

(G)  Printing  case  and  lodgment  of  case. 

(7)  Notice  of  lodgment  of  case  to  other  party. 

(8)  If  other  party  does  not  lodge  case  after  three  clear 
days  from  service  of  notice,  serve  case  notice. 

(9)  In  default  of  lodgment  of  case  by  other  party  after 
case  notice,  after  expiration  of  month  lodge  affidavit  of 
service  and  set  down  appeal  ex  parU. 

(10)  The  case  should  be  set  down  within  one  year  from 
the  date  of  the  arrival  of  the  record  in  England.    When 
both  cases  lodged  set  down  appeal. 

(11)  Obtain  ten  copies  of  record  and  cases  to  be  bound 
for  use  of  Judicial  Committee. 

(12)  Bound  copies  of  cases  to  be  lodged  not  less  than 
four  clear  days  before  commencement  of   sittings  during 
which  appeal  to  be  heard. 

(13)  Hearing  of  appeal. 

II.  STEPS  TO  BE  TAKEN  BY  RESPONDENT. 
Steps  to  bo  taken  in  England. 

(1)  Enter  appearance  on  arrival  of  record  and  bespeak 
copy  of  record. 

(2)  Settle  the  record  with  appellant. 

(3)  Give  notice  of  appearance  to  appellant  at  once,  if 
latter  has  entered  appearance. 

(4)  Print  and  lodge  case  after  petition  of  appeal  served. 

(5)  Give  notice  to  appellant  of  lodging  case. 

(6)  Serve  case  notice  on  appellant  if  he  does  not  lodge 
case  as  in  (9)  supra. 


APPENDIX  F. 

SPECIMEN  OF  INDEX  OF  RECORD. 

IN  the  Privy  Council.  No.  40  of  1894. 

On  appeal  from  the  Supreme  Court  of  Jamaica. 

Between     Thomas    Albert    Samuel    Manley    (Plaintiff) 
Appellant,  and  John  Thomson  Palache  (Defenbant), 
Respondent. 

Record  of  Proceedings. 
INDEX  OF  REFERENCE. 


No. 

Description  of  Document. 

Date. 

Page. 

1 

Writ  of  Summons    .... 

10th  June,  1892     . 

9 

2 

Postea       

3rd  June,  1893       . 

10 

3 

Appearance  for  Defendant 

1st  July,  1892 

10 

4 

Amended  Statement  of  Claim  . 

5th  August,  1892  . 

11 

5 

Motion  for  Judgment  by  Default, 

6th  March,  1893    . 

14 

with  Order  thereon. 

5A 

Order  on  Motion  for  Judgment 

10th  March,  1893  . 

14 

6 

Plaintiff's  Further  and  Better  Par- 

17th March,  1893  . 

15 

ticulars,  delivered    under    Order 

of  10th  March,  1893. 

7 

Order  for  issue  of    Commission  to 

10th  April,  1893    . 

18 

examine  Hon.  H.  H.  Hocking. 

8 

Amended  Statement  of  Defence  and 

17th  April,  1893    . 

19 

Counter-claim  filed. 

9 

Defendant's    Further     Particulars, 

17th  April,  1893    . 

23 

under  Order  of  llth  April,  1893. 

10 

Reply        

25th  April,  1893    . 

24 

11 

Notice  of  Trial  to  Defendant  . 

25th  April,  1893    . 

30 

12 

Rejoinder  

12th  May,  1893     . 

30 

13 

Plaintiff's  Admission  of  Facts 

13th  May,  1893      . 

32 

14 

Judgment          .... 

3rd  June,  1893       . 

34 

APPENDIX   F. 


479 


Description  of  Document. 


Date. 


Page. 


Exhibit. 


Al 


A2 
A3 


A4 


B 


G 


EXHIBITS. 


Nias  r.  Manley,  Writ  of  Sum- 
mons. 
„  „         Statement  of 

Claim. 
„  „        Statement  of 

Defence. 
Reply   . 
Letter,    G.    G.    Gunter    to 

Lindo  and  De  Cordova. 
Letter  (in  reply),  Lindo  and 
De    Cordova    to    G.     G. 
Gunter. 

Notice  of  Plaintiffs  intention 
to  use  Evidence  at  Trial. 
Conveyance      of       "  Bread- 
lands,"  Nias  to  Manley. 
[And  so  on,  setting  out  the 
various  exhibits  printed  in  the 
Record,  numbered  consecutively, 
and    identified     by    the    mark 
placed  upon  them  at  the  trial. ,] 
Notes  on  Evidence  of  Trial 


Thomas  Hendrick 

[  Then  followed  names  of  other 
witnesses  with  reference  to  page 
of  the  Record.^ 
Notice  and  Grounds  of  Appeal  and 

Motion  for  a  New  Trial. 
Judgment  of  Mr.  Justice  Jones  on 

Appeal. 
Judgment  of  Mr.  Justice  Lumb  on 

Appeal. 
Judgment  of  the  Chief  Justice  on 

Appeal. 

Order  on  Motion  for  New  Trial 
Petition    for    leave    to    Appeal  to 

H.M.  in  Council. 
Order    on    Petition    for    leave    to 

Appeal. 
Bond  for  security  for  Costs 

Certificate    of    Register     verifying 
Transcript  Record. 


14th  June,  1890     . 

23rd      September, 

1890. 
3rd  January,  1891 

3rd  March,  1891    . 
23rd  May,  1893     . 

23rd  May,  1893     . 


22nd  May,  1893  . 
23rd  August,  1887 


12th  June,  1893  . 

9th  October,  1893 
9th  October,  1893 

9th  October,  1893 
17th  October,  1893 

23rd  October,  1893 

10th   November, 

1893. 
9th  May,  1894 


34 
36 
38 

40 
41 

41 

42 
43 


130- 
163 
130 


164 
168 
172 
176 

184 
184 

185 
186 
188 


480 


THE   PRACTICE   OF   THE    PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


List  of  Documents  in  Transcript  Record  omitted  from  Printed 
Record  by  consent  of  Solicitors. 


No. 

Page 

in 

Documents  omitted. 

Date. 

in 

T.  R. 

T.R. 

6 

Affidavit  of  G.  G.  Gunter  in  support 

16 

of  Motion. 

[Then  followed  in  like  manner 
the  other  omitted  documents.'] 

INDEX. 


ABATEMENT, 

abatement  and  revivor,  305 — 310 

Court  must  have  proper  parties  before  it,  305 
death  of  sole  appellant,  305 

one  of  two  joint  appellants,  306 

when  to  ask  for  fresh  security,  306 

rule  in  cases  under  Church  Discipline  Act,  306 
death  of  sole  respondent,  307 

order  of  revivor,  307 
abatement  on  marriage,  307,  308 
insolvency  and  bankruptcy,  308 
lunatic,  action  by  committee  of,  308 

order  of  revivor  by  co-heiresses  and  administratrix,  308 
amendment  of  record  in  Colony,  308,  309 
substitution  of  parties  by  petition  of  revivor,  309,  310 
petition  to  revive,  form  of,  310 
costs  in  revived  appeal,  310 

recognizance  for  costs,  310 
judgment  in  abated  appeal,  310 

ADEN  AND  PERIM.    See  BRITISH  INDIA. 

ADMIRALTY  APPEALS, 

appellate  jurisdiction  of  Judicial  Committee,  362 

when  appeal  to  Court  of  Appeal  and  thence  to  House  of 

Lords,  12 

Prize  Courts,  appeals  still  lie  from,  to  Privy  Council,  12,  362 
Admiralty  matters  where  appeal  to  Privy  Council  lies,  362, 

363 
appeal  from  Court  of  Admiralty  of  Cinque  Ports,  362 

Colonial  Courts  of  "Admiralty,  363 
Colonial  Courts  of  Admiralty,  363 

jurisdiction  in  prize  and  slave  trade  matters,  363 

enactments  as  to  appeals  to  Privy  Council  in  Admiralty 

matters,  363 
where  granted,  364,  366 
Eules  as  to,  364,  365 
Rules  of  1865  apply,  how  far,  366 
Rules  of  appeal  to  Sovereign  under  Colonial  Courts  of 

Admiralty  Act,  1890.. .366,  368-370 
notice  of  appeal,  368 
form  of,  368,  note 

to  deny  right  of  appeal  respondent  should  appear 
under  protest,  369,  note 

p.c.  31 


482  INDEX. 

ADMIRALTY  APPEALS— continued. 

Colonial  Courts  of  Admiralty — continued. 
notice  of  appeal — continued. 

bail  by  appellant  to  answer  costs  of  appeal,  369 
inhibition,  citation  or  monition,  369 

process,  transmission  of,  369 
Canada,  369 

Exchequer    Court    of     Canada     a    Colonial    Court    of 

Admiralty,  49,  367 
Vice-Admiralty  Rules  of  1883  repealed,  367 

no  rules  in  place  thereof,  367 
South  Africa  Admiralty  Appeals,  88,  367 
Straits  Settlements,  136 
Gibraltar,  369,  370 
British  India,  370 

Courts  of  Admiralty  out  of  Dominions,  371 
Cyprus,  371 

notice  of  appeal  within  a  month,  371 
security,  371 

AFFIDAVITS, 

when  required,  258,  259 
sworn  before  registrar,  259,  440 

AFRICA  PROTECTORATES, 

Africa  Order  in  Council,  1889...  118 
now  supplanted,  118 

AGENTS, 

admission  of,  to  practise  before  Privy  Council,  264,  468 

declaration  by,  to  practise  before  Privy  Council,  264,  468 

change  of,  265 
agency  not  recognised  for  purposes  of  costs,  329 

AJMERE, 

High  Court  of.    See  BRITISH  INDIA. 

ALBERTA, 

appeal  from,  51 

AMOTION  FROM  OFFICE.    See  SPECIAL  REFERENCE. 

AMOTION  OF  JUDGES,  252—256 
And  see  SPECIAL  REFERENCE. 

ANGUILLA.    See  LEEWARD  ISLANDS. 
ANTIGUA.    See  LEEWARD  ISLANDS. 


INDKX.  483 

APPEAL  BY  RIGHT  OF  GRANT. 

prerogative  right  of  Crown  to  review  decisions  of  all  Colonial 

Courts,  36 
how  it  may  be  parted  with,  36 

in  such  cases  even  special  leave  to  appeal  to  Sovereign 

will  be  refused  by  Privy  Council,  37 
Crown's  power  to  legislate,  37 
power  of  Colonial  Courts  to  grant  leave,  192 
no  appeal  as  of  right  except  by  express  enactment,  193,  194 
appeals  by  special  reference,  193 

where  grant  exists,  subject  can  appeal  as  of  right,  194 
conditions  attached  to  right,  194 

discretion  of  Court  below,  194 
interlocutory  judgments,  195 
final  judgment,  wliat  included  in,  195,  196 
steps' where  rules  exist,  196,  262  ff. 
assertion  of  right,  time  for,  197,  262,  263 

objection  of  non-compliance  with  conditions,  197 
appealable  value,  197 — 201 

measure  of  appealable  value,  197 

value  where  third  party  appeals,  198 
evidence  of  value,  201 
value  where  unascertained  damages,  199 
where  payment  ordered,  199 
where  interest  reckoned,  199 
consolidation  of  suits,  199 
costs  no  part  of  appealable  value,  200 
no  appeal  as  to  costs  where   in  discretion  of 

Court,  200 

appeal  where  mistake  in  law.  200,  201 
where  leave  wrongfully  refused,  201,  203 
appeal  where  no  fixed  "pecuniary  value,  202 
security  for  appeal,  202 

fixed  by  Court  below,  202,  203 
non-compliance  with  condition  as  to,  203 
discretion  of  Court  below  as  to,  203 
sufficiency  of  security,  204 

how  security  furnished,  204 
conditions  of  appeal  when  reviewed  by  Privy  Council, 

205 
in  forma  pauperis,  205 

course  respondent  should   pursue  where  irregu- 
larity, 205 

appeal  at  discretion  of  Colonial  Court,  when  granted,  206 
order  granting  leave  filed,  267 

APPEAL  BY  SPECIAL  LEAVE, 

petition  for  special  leave  where  no  appeal  by  right  of  grant   or 

when  leave  refused  in  Colonial  Court,  34,  207 
Judicial  Committee  Rules  affecting,  207 
form  of  petition,  207,  208,  258 

how  addressed,  257,  258 
copies  to  be  lodged,  207 
time  for  lodging,  208 
nature  of  petition,  208 

31—2 


484  INDEX. 

APPEAL  BY  SPECIAL  LEAVE— continued. 
petition  for  special  leave,  etc. — continued. 
setting  down  petition,  259,  260 
withdrawal  of,  260 
one  counsel  on  hearing,  261 
special  grounds  disclosed,  208 
affidavit  in  support,  209,  258 
untrue  statements,  209 
I.  Exercise  of  prerogative,  209—223 
rule  for  general  guidance,  210 
application  ex  parte,  210 

notice  when  respondent  in  England,  210 
evidence  on  application  for  leave,  211 
order  giving  leave  to  appeal,  211 
counter-petition  to  dismiss,  211 
objection  to  competency  of  appeal,  211 
special  leave,  when  inapplicable,  212 
Courts  of  Special  Jurisdiction,  212 
where  decision  below  not  susceptible  of  appeal,  212 
application  to  Court  below  before  petitioning  for  special 

leave,  213 

points  not  raised  in  appeal  below,  213,  266 
appeal  from  refusal  of  leave  coupled  with  petition,  for 

special  leave,  213 
leave  refused  because  below  appealable  value,  213. 

214 
where  discretion  wrongly  exercised  by  Court  below, 

214 
II.  Two  classes  of  cases  where  special  leave  given,  214 

(A)  where  leave  sought  as  act  of  grace, 
in  absence  of  grant,  215 

where  appellate  Court  no  longer  exists,  215 
questions  beyond  pecuniary  value,  status,  215 

rights  of  general  local  importance,  216 

matter  of  public  interest,  216,  219 

abstract  right,  217 

academic  questions,  216 
'  Court  below  acting  without  jurisdiction,  217 

decision  determining  several  suits,  218 

questions  of  revenue,  218,  219 

constitutional  questions,  219 

where  leave  granted  below  a  nullity,  219 

omission  to  ask  leave  below,  220 

jurisdiction  of  Court  below  doubtful,  220 

injury  to  character,  220 

delay  through  mistaking  remedy,  221 

delay  while  obtaining  advice,  221 

laches,  221,  222 

delay  in  prosecuting  cross-appeal,  222 

non-completion  of  conditions  of  appeal,  222 

(B)  where   appellant   seeks   direct   appeal  to  Sovereign  by 

virtue  of  7  &  8  Viet.  c.  69... 223,  224 
point  of  law  deserving  discussion,  223 
where  question  of  principle  involved,  224 
appeal  from  court-martial,  225 


INDEX.  485 

APPEAL  BY  SPECIAL  LEAVE— continued. 

III.  Petitions  and  appeals  in  forma  pauperis,  225 — 228 
petition  for,  225 

certificate  of  counsel,  226 

application  to  Court  below,  226 

consideration  of  merits,  227 

next  friend  suing  as  pauper,  227 

relief  from  fees,  226,  227 

special  leave  to  defend  in  forma  pan  per  is,  228 

costs,  228 

IV.  Criminal  appeals,  228—234 
inherent  prerogative,  228,  229 
difficulties  in  way  of  criminal  appeal,  229 
questions  of  great  and  general  importance,  229 
due  administration,  of  justice  interrupted,  229,  230 
when  prerogative  exercised,  230,  231 

Kiel's  case,  230 

Dillet's  case,  grounds  for  appeal  as  stated  in,  231 

disputed  evidence,  231 

delay,  232 

special  Court,  232 
misdemeanour,  appeals  in,  232 
felony,  232,  233 
technical  objections,  233 

Court  not  validly  constituted,  233 

want  of  jurisdiction  for  arrest,  234 
conditions  of  appeal  in  criminal  cases,  234 
contempt  of  Court,  234 
prerogative  of  mercy,  234 

V.  Conditions  attached  to  special  leave,  234—238 

security,  234—236 

stay  of  execution,  235 

stay  of  execution  on  terms,  236 

where  special  appeal  under  7  &  8  Viet.  c.  69... 237 

when  time  to  appeal  expired,  237 

where  leave  granted  insufficient,  237 

appellant  paying  costs  in  any  event,  237 

appeals  by  public  officers,  237,  238 

enforcing  condition,  238 

compromise  pending  appeal,  238 

vacating  security,  238 

order  granting  leave  to  be  filed,  267 

APPEALS,  ADMIRALTY.     See  ADMIRALTY  APPEALS. 
APPEALS,  ECCLESIASTICAL.     See  ECCLESIASTICAL  APPEALS. 
APPEALABLE  VALUE,  23—24,  197—202. 

APPEARANCE, 

both  parties  must  enter,  272 

limit  of  time  within  which  appellant  must  enter,  273 

respondent  must  enter,  273 
notice  of  appearance,  273 


486  INDEX. 

APPEARANCE— contin  ued. 
form  of,  273 

when  respondent  does  not  appear,  282 — 284 
respondent  appearing1  after  judgment,  352 

APPELLATE  JURISDICTION  ACT,  1876, 
provisions  of,  10 

Lords  of  Appeal  in  Ordinary,  appointment  of,  10 

APPELLATE  JURISDICTION  ACT,  1908...  17 

AKCHBISHOP, 

attendance  of,  at  hearing  of  ecclesiastical  causes  by  Judicial  Com- 
mittee, rules  for,  407 
appeal  to.    See  ECCLESIASTICAL  APPEALS. 

ASHANTI.     See  GOLD  COAST. 
ASSAM.    See  BEITISH  INDIA. 

ASSESSORS, 

appointment  of,  on  hearing  of  ecclesiastical  causes  by  Judicial 
Committee,  11,  12 

AUSTRALASIA, 

Commonwealth  of,  65  ii. 
Act  of  1900... 65  ft 

appeals  from  Supreme  Court  of  the  States,  65,  72,  74  ff . 
High  Court  of  Australia  the  Federal  Supreme  Court,  65 
jurisdiction  of  Federal  High  Court,  66—68 

no  prerogative  right  of  appeal  to  Sovereign,  67,  68 
when  appeal  to  Privy  Council  will  lie,  67 
two  final  co-ordinate  Courts,  68 
Commonwealth  Judiciary  Act,  68 
conflict  of  jurisdiction  with  Privy  Council,  68 — 72 
Judiciary  Amendment  Act,  71 
appeal  in  other  than  constitutional  cases,  73 


BAHAMAS, 

settlement  of  Colony,  110 

Supreme  Court  of,  110 

appeals  to  Privy  Council  from,  111 

provisions  of  Bahamas  Supreme  Court  Act,  1896...111 
no  appeal  in  criminal  cases,  111. 

BANKRUPTCY  OF  APPELLANT.     See  ABATEMENT. 

BARBADOS, 

constitution  of,  111 
Courts  of,  112 

appeal  from  Chief  Justice  to  Court  of  Appeal  of  Windward 

Islands,   112 

appeal  to  Privy  Council,   112 
And  see  WINDWARD  ISLANDS. 


INDEX. 

BAROTZILAND.     See  NORTH-WESTERN  RHODESIA. 

BASUTOLAND, 

territory  under  His  Majesty's  direct  authority,  88,  89 
appeals  from  Eesident  Commissioner,  89 

BECHUANALAND    PROTECTORATE, 
cession  of  jurisdiction,  89 
appeal  to  Privy  Council,  90 

BELUCHISTAN,  BRITISH.    See  BRITISH  INDIA. 

BENEFICES  ACT,  1898, 

New  Ecclesiastical  Court  created  by,  398.     And  see  ECCLESIAS- 
TICAL COURTS,  APPEALS  FROM. 

BENGAL.    See  BRITISH  INDIA. 

BERMUDA, 

a  settled  colony,  112 

Supreme  Court  of,  112 

appeal  to  Privy  Council,  112,  113 

colonial  appeal  rules  do  not  apply,  113 

BINDING  RECORDS,  291 

BISHOP, 

attendance   of,   at  hearing  of   ecclesiastical   causes   by   Judicial 

Committee,  rules  for,  407,  408 
appeal  from.    See  ECCLESIASTICAL  APPEALS. 

BOMBAY.     See  BRITISH  INDIA. 

Rules  as  to  appeals  under  C.  C.  P.,  s.  612. ..165— 167 

BORNEO,  BRITISH  NORTH.     See  SARAWAK  AND  LABUAN. 

BRITISH  BECHUANALAND, 
part  of  Cape  Colony,  89 

foreign  jurisdiction  over  adjacent  territory,  89 
courts  in,  90 
appeal  to  His  Majesty,  90 

BRITISH    COLUMBIA, 

Supreme  Court  of,  constitution  and  jurisdiction  of  51 
appeals  from  Supreme  Court  of,  to  Privy  Council,  52 

BRITISH   GUIANA, 

history,   104 

Supreme  Court,  constitution  and  jurisdiction  of,  104 

appeal  from  Supreme  Court  to  Privy  Council,   105 

BRITISH  HONDURAS, 

constitution  of,  105 

Supreme  Court,  jurisdiction  of,  105 

appeal  from  Supreme  Court  of,  to  Supreme  Court  of  Jamaica 

abolished,  105 
Colonial  Court  of  Admiralty,  105 


488  INDEX. 

BRITISH  INDIA,  137—183 

transfer  from;  East  India  Company  to  Crown,  137 

I.  High  Courts  of  Bengal,  Madras,   and   Bombay   and  N.     W. 
Provinces  created  by  Imperial  Charter  Act,  1861,  and  Letters 
Patent,  137,  138 

other  High  Courts  created  under  legislative  powers  of  Governor- 
General  in  Council,  138 

Oudh,  Court  of  Judicial  Commissioner  of,  138 
Punjab,  chief  Court  of,  a  final  appellate  Court,  138 
Upper  Burma,  Court  of  Judicial  Commissioner  of,  138 
Lower  Burma,  chief  Court  for,  139 

Central  Provinces,  Court  of  Judicial  Commissioner  of,  139 
Coorg  High  Court,  139 
A j  mere  High  Court,  139 
Assam  High  Court,  139 
British  Beluchistan,  High  Court,  139 
Aden  and  <Perim  Court  of  Resident,  139,  140 
High  Courts'  power  to  establish  new,  140 
scheduled  districts,  Orders  in  Council  and  Code  of  Civil  Pro- 
cedure govern  appeals  from  certain  Courts  in,  140 
what  districts  included  in  Scheduled  Districts  Act,  140 
appeals  from  scheduled  districts  not  under  Code  of  Civil 
Procedure,  140t  141 

II.  Native  States,  appeals  from  Courts  in  to  Judicial  Committee, 

141,  142 

when  jurisdiction  political,  142 
foreign  jurisdiction  in,  143 

appeal  from  Court  of,  143 

application  of  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  to  Courts  of  My- 
sore, Hyderabad,  Kashmir,  Rajputana,  143 
Governor  -  General's    power    to    legislate    for    Native    States, 
143 

III.  Rules  in  appeals  from  British  India  to  Privy  Council,  144  ff. 

(1)  rules  of  Appeal  in  Order  in  Council,  1838...  146 
petition  within  six  months,  146 

appealable  value,  146 
certificate  of  value,  146 
prerogative  preserved,  147 

(2)  in  Letters  Patent  creating  High  Court,  147  ff. 
power  to  appeal,  147 

appeal  from  interlocutory  judgment,  148 

in  criminal  cases,  148 
tranmission  of  record,  148 

(3)  rules  of  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  as  to,  149—163 
"  decree  "defined,  149,  note 

meaning  of  "  decree  or  final  order,"  150,  note 
decrees  from  which  appeals  lie,  149—151 
High  Court  meaning  of,  150,  note 

"  High    Court    or    any    other     Court,"      150, 

note  (w) 
Courts    of    final    appellate    jurisdiction,     150, 

note  (w) 

"  from  any,  decree  "  certified  to  be  fit  for  appeal, 
150,  note  (<c) 


INDEX.  489 

BEITISH    INDIA— continue*!. 

III.  Kules  in  appeals  from  British  India  to  Privy  Council— continued. 
rules  of  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  as  to — continued. 

decrees  from  which  appeals  lie — continued. 
value  of  subject-matter,  151,  152 

meaning  of  subject-matter  of  suit,  151,  note 
appealable  amount  under  Letters  Patent,  151, 

note 

cross  appeal,  151,  note 

appeal  from  decree  affirming  Court  below  must 
involve  substantial  question  of  law,  152,  153, 
and  notes 

bar  of  certain  appeals,  153,  154,  and  notes 
prerogative  preserved,  154,  155 
power  to  make  rules,   155 
special  leave,  how  applied  for,  154,  note  (d) 
criminal  appeals,  155,  note  (e),  and  156 
divorce  appeals,  156,  note 
Admiralty  and  Prize  Courts  appeals,  156,  note, 

370 
Order  XLV.,  rules  of  appeal,  156  ff. 

application  to  Court  whose  decree  complained  of,  156 
certificate  as  to  value  or  fitness,  157  and  notes 
form  of  objection  to  grant,  157,  note 
consolidation  of  suits,  158 
dispute  as  to  grant  of  certificate,  158 
effect  of  refusal  of  certificate,  158,  159 

special  leave  to  appeal,  158 
security  and  deposit  required  on  grant  of  certi- 
ficate, 159,  160 

time  for  giving  security,  etc.,  159,  note 
admission  of  appeal  and  procedure  thereon,  160 
printing  of  transcript,  160,  note 
setting  appeal  down  for  hearing,  160,  note 
preliminary  objections,  160,  note 
revocation  of  acceptance  of  security,  160    v 
power    to    order  further    security  or    payment, 

161 

effect  of  failure  to  comply  with  order,  161 
refund  of  balance  of  deposit,  161 
powers  of  Court  pending  appeal,  161,  162 

execution  or  security  pending  appeal,  162 
stay  of  execution  where  special  leave,  162,  note 
increase  of  security  found  inadequate,  163 
procedure  to  enforce  orders  of  Privy  Council,  163,  164 
execution  of  Sovereign's  orders,  163,  note 

mesne  profits,  164,  note 
appeal  against  order  relating  to  execution,  164 

IV.  High  Court  Rules  as  to  appeals, 

Bombay,  165—167 

Calcutta,  167—172 

Madras,  172— 176 

North  West  Provinces,  176 — 180 

The  Punjab,  180—183 


490 


INDEX. 


BRITISH  NEW  GUINEA, 

Courts  of  Justice  (Order  in  Council,  17  May,  1888),  74 

appeal  from  Central  Court  to  Australia  High  Court,  74 
thence  to  Privy  Council,  74 

BRITISH  SETTLEMENTS  ACT.  1SS7, 
provisions  of,  14,  15 

BRUNEI, 

grant  of  jurisdiction  to  consular  officers,  136 
Appeal  to  Straits  Settlements,  136 
See  STRAITS  SETTLEMENTS. 

BURMA.    See  BRITISH  INDIA. 

CALCUTTA, 

rules  as  to  appeals.  167—169 

CAMBRIDGE.  UNIVERSITY  OF, 
universities  committee.  249,  250 

CANADA..  DOMINION  OF, 
history,  38 
laws,  38 

provinces  of,  39 

Newfoundland,  power  to  admit,  into  Dominion,  39 
constitution  of  provincial  legislatures  and  Courts,  39 
Supreme  Court  of  Dominion,  39 

no  appeal  as  of  right  from  Supreme  Court  to  Crown,  but 

prerogative  preserved,  40,  43,  44 
special  leave  to  appeal  to  Privy  Council,  366 
additional  Courts,  366 

controverted  elections.  366 

no  appeal  to  Privy  Council,  366 
appeals  to  Supreme  Court  of,  40  ff. 

from  final  judgment  of  provincial  Court,  40 
judgment  on  special  case.  41 
judgment  upon  points  reserved,  41 
judgment  upon  motion  for  new  trial,  41 
judgment,  rule,  etc..  on  motion  to  set  aside  award.  41 
judgment  in  proceedings  on  habeas  corpus,  mandamus 

and  municipal  bye-law.-,  41 

appeals  to  be  from  highest  Court  of  last  resort.  42 
appeal  by  leave  of  Court  or  Judge,  42 

appeal  from  judgment  in  Quebec,  in  what  cases  shall  lie,  42 
appeal  from  Ontario,  43 

reference  of  constitutional  questions,  44,  45 
appeal,  45 

special  leave,  when  granted,  45,  note  (c) 
petition  for  special  leave  to  appeal,  46,  47 

grounds  for  permitting,  46,  47 
alternative  appeals,  practice  where,  47,  48 
appeal  in  criminal  case,  49 
habeas  corpus  case,  50 
railway  case.  50 
Exchequer  Court,  48 

appeal  from  Colonial  Court  of  Admiralty,  49 


INDEX.  491 

CAPE  OF  GOOD  HOPE.    See  SOUTH  AFRICA,  Uxiox  OF. 
CAROLINE  AND  PELLEW  ISLANDS.    See  PACIFIC  OCEAN. 

CASE,  THE, 

rules  for  printing  in  colon}',  32,  33 

preparation  of,  285 

lodging,  286 

contents  of,  286 

printing, 

notice  to  other  side,  288,  289 

ig  down,  290 
exchange  of,  290 
binding  of,  291 

CAVEAT, 

lodging,  201,  265 

TAN  ISLANDS.    See  JAMAICA. 
CENTRAL   AFRICA  PROTECTORATE,  BRITISH.     See  NYASSA- 

LAND. 

VTRAL  PROVINCES  (INDIA).    See  BRITISH  IXDIA. 

CEYLON,  183—191 
history,  183 

Supreme  Court,  creation  of,  183 
appeal  from  Supreme  Court  to  Sovereign,  183 
rules  for  appeals  to  Sovereign  in  Council,  183 — 191 
appealable  amount,  183 
provision  as  to  security,  184 
application  to  Supreme  Court,  183 
Rules  under  Order  1910...  186— 191 
notices,  how  served,  186 
appointment  of  proctors,  186 
deposit  to  meet  costs,  186,  187 
procedure  if  conditions  not  complied  with,   187 
substitution  of  parties,  188 
schedule  of  fees,  188,  189 
applications  to  enlarge  time,  188 
forms  of  petition,  etc.,  189—191 
judgment  of  Privy  Council,  how  enforced,  185 

order   enforcing  judgment  of   Privy   Council,   how  far 

appealable,  185 
power  to  make  rules,  185 

CHANNEL  ISLANDS.    See  JERSEY  and  GUERNSEY. 
claim  of  customary  right  to  appeal  to  Sovereign,  2 

Guernsey  Order  in  Council,  1580,  and  Letter,  1605... 4,  91 


492  INDEX. 

CHINA, 

Courts  established,  122 
China  and  Japan  Order  in  Council,  122 
Corea,  jurisdiction  in,  abandoned,  122 
Japan,  cesser  of  jurisdiction  in,  122 

appeal  to  His  Majesty  in  Council,  122 

CHURCH  DISCIPLINE  ACT,  1840.      See  ECCLESIASTICAL  COURTS, 
APPEALS  FROM. 

CINQUE  PORTS, 

Court  of  Admiralty  of,  appeals  from,  362 

CLERGY  DISCIPLINE  ACT,   1892.     See  ECCLESIASTICAL  COURTS, 
APPEALS  FROM. 

CLERK  OF  PRIVY  COUNCIL, 

appointment  of,  to  take  proofs  in  matters  referred  to  Judicial 
Committee,  437 

COCOS  ISLANDS.     See  STRAITS  SETTLEMENTS. 
Colonial  Appeal  Rules,  2  Iff. 

COLONIAL  COURTS  OF  ADMIRALTY, 

jurisidiction  in  prize  in.    See  PRIZE  COURTS,  APPEALS  FROM. 
appeals  from,  to  Privy  Council.    See  ADMIRALTY  APPEALS. 

COLONIAL  COURTS  OF  ADMIRALTY  ACT,  1890, 
provisions  of ,  13,  363 

local  Admiralty  appeal,  363 
Admiralty  appeal  to  Sovereign  in  Council,  363 
conditions  of  appeal,  363 

powers   of  Judicial    Committee   as   to   enforcing  judg- 
ments, etc.,  364 

effect  of  Orders  of  Privy  Council  or  Judicial  Com- 
mittee, 365 
Rules  of  Court,  365,  366 

COLONIAL  JUDGES, 

provision  as  to,  being  members  of  Judicial  Committee  (Judicial 

Committee  Amendment  Act,  189 5). ..16,  17 
provision  as  to  being  assessors  of  Judicial  Committee,  1 7 
special  reference  to  Privy  Council  as  to  precedence  of,  245 

"  COMMITTEE  FOR  TRADE," 

appointment  of  (Order  in  Council,  12  Feb.,  1667)... 51 
to  hear  Jersey  and  Guernsey  appeals,  51 

COMMONWEALTH  OF  AUSTRALIA.    See  AUSTRALASIA. 

CONGO, 

appeal  from,  to  Supreme  Court  of  Gold  Coast,  106 

CONSENT  PETITION,  260 

CONSOLIDATION  OF  APPEALS, 

in  Colony,  28 

in  Privy  Council,  284,  285 
COORG.    See  BRITISH  INDIA. 


INDEX.  493 

COPYRIGHT, 

jurisdiction  of  Judicial  Committee  (under  1  &  2  Geo.  V.  c.  46) 
as  to  republication  of  book,  etc.,  9,  10 

COREA.    See  CHIXA. 

COSTS, 

in  Colony.  33,  330 

power  of  Judicial  Committee,  as  to,  325,  326 

scales  of  costs  on  taxation,  326—328 
Judicial  Committee,  taxation  of,  rules  as  to,  328,  329 
regulations  as  to,  329—331 

agency  not  recognised,  330 

form  of  Bills,  330 

basis  of  taxation,  330 

costs  in  Colonial  Court,  330,  331 

costs  before  petition  of  appeal  lodges,  331 

intervention,  314 
dealt  with  in  decree,  331 
should  be  asked  for  at  the  hearing,  331 
discretion  of  Judicial  Committee  as  to,  absolute,  332 

exercise  of,  where  appellant  successful,  332 

where  new  trial  with  new  pleadings  ordered,  333 
where  appellant  unsuccessful,  333 

each  party  to  pay  own  costs,  334 

further  evidence  on  appeal,  334 

case  fairly  open  to  doubt,  334 

decree  affirmed,  damages  altered,  334,  335 

costs  out  of  estate,  when,  335 

new  trial,  335 

contempt  of  Court,  335 

leave  ex  parte  -wrongly  given,  336 

appellant  becoming  insolvent,  336 

pauper  costs,  336 

costs  against  Crown,  336,  337 

constitutional  questions,  337 

separate  cases,  same  interest,  one  set  of  costs,  337,  338 

several  respondents,  338 

counsel,  costs  of  three,  338 

set-off  of,  338 

irrelevant  matter,  of,  disallowed,  338 
Judicial  Committee  o'rder  as  to,  339 

enforcing,  339,  340 

no  interest  payable  on  refunding,  337 
appeal  as  to,  in  what  cases,  337 

COUNSEL, 

number  of,  at  hearing  of  petition,  261 

of  appeal,  313 

bar  of  Privy  Council  open  to  all,  313,  314 
cases  to  be  drawn  by,  286 
And  see  HEARING'OF  APPEAL. 


494  INDEX. 

CRIMINAL  APPEAL, 

from  Canada,  qucere  whether  lies,  49,  50 
from  Jersey,  qucere   whether  lies,  96,  97 
from  India,  when  it  lies,  155,  156,  and  note 

CRIMINAL  CASES, 

appeal  by  special  leave  in.    See  APPEAL  BY  SPECIAL  LEAVE,  IV. 

CROSS-APPEALS,  279—280. 

CYPRUS, 

jurisdiction  of  Crown  in,  125,  126 

Supreme  Court,  establishment  of,  126 

Supremo  Court  a  Colonial  Court  of  Admiralty,  126 

appeal  from  Supreme  Court,  126 

rules  in  Admiralty  Appeals,  371 


DECREES, 

of  Judicial  Committee  to  be  enrolled  (3  &  4  Will.  IV.  c.  41),  353 
power  of  enforcing,  354 
finality  of,  354 
amendment  of,  355 


DELEGATES,  HIGH  COURT  OF, 
origin  of,  4 
transfer  of  powers  of,  both1  in  ecclesiastical  and  maritime  causes,  to 

Privy  Council  (2  &  3  Will.  IV.  c.  92),  7 
repeal  of  8  Eliz.  c.  5... 7 

DEMERARA.    See  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

DISMISSAL  WITHOUT  HEARING, 
in  colony,  30 

for   non-prosecution,   31 
in  Privy  Council,  292—300 

for  non-prosecution  after  appearance,  293,  295 

after  lodgment  of  petition  of  appeal,  294 

costs  of  respondent,  295,  296 

application  to  extend  time,  296 
death  of  appellant,  296 
in  cases  of  special  leave,  296 
dismissal  affected  by  consolidation,  297 
laches  in  objecting,  297 
restoration  of  appeal,  297 

where  decree  affirmed  on  ex  parte  hearing,  298 
where  fresh  security,  298 
when  appeal  out  of  time,  299 
counter-petition  to  rescind  leave  to  appeal,  298 
dismissal  where  leave  obtained  by  misrepresentation,  298,  299 
misapprehension  should  be  corrected,  300 
respondent's  duty  as  to  incompetent  appeal,  300 
right  of  next  friend  after  coming  of  age  of  infant,  300 


IXDKX.  495 

DOLEANCE, 

petition  of,  255.    And  see  JERSEY,  GUERNSEY. 

EAST  AFRICA  PROTECTORATES, 

what  comprised  in,  110 

charter  to  Imperial  British  East  Africa  Company,  119 

Court  of  Appeal  of,  119 

appeal  to  Privy  Council,  119 

EAST  INDIA  COMPANY, 

power  for  Crown  to  establish  Supreme  Court  at  Fort  William,  6 
appeal  to  King  in  Council,  6 

ECCLESIASTICAL  APPEALS, 

Rome,  appeals  to,  prohibited  by  24  Hen.  VIII.  (1532)  c.  12.. .3 

provisions  of  25  Hen.  VIII.  c.  19,  as  to,  3 

provisions  of  Judicial  Committee  Act,  1843,  as  to,  431 — 435 

powers  of  Judicial  Committee  in  ecclesiastical  appeals,  431 
punishment  of  contempts,  432,  439 
inhibitions,  etc.  to  be  in  Sovereign's  name,  433 

in  force  throughout  dominions,  433 
reference  of  all  ecclesiastical  appeals  to  Judicial  Committee, 

433 

award  of  costs,  434 

Judicial  Committee  empowered  to  make  rules  as  to  procedure, 
435 

ECCLESIASTICAL  COURTS,  APPEALS  FROM,  397  ff. 
Ecclesiastical  Courts,  creation  of,  397 
High  Court  of  Delegates,  397 

transfer  of  jurisdiction  to  Judicial  Committee,  397,  398 
ordinary  Ecclesiastical  Courts;  what  are,  398 

Provincial  Courts  of  Arcnbishops,  appeals  from,  398,  399 
Church  Discipline  Act,  1840,  appeals  under,  400 
Clergy  Discipline  Act,  1892,  appeals  under,  400 

election  of  appellate  Court,  400 

Public  Worship  Regulation  Act,  1874,  appeals  under,  400 
Channel  Islands,  appeal  from,  to  Bishop  of  Winchester, 

400 
appeals,  time  limit  for,  general  rule  as  to,  400,  401 

special  rules  under  different  statutes,  401 
rules  of  appeal  in  Privy  Council,  401,  402 

See  RULES  OF  APPEAL  IN  PRIZE,  ETC.,  APPEALS,  s.v. 

PRIZE  COURTS  APPEAL. 
right  of  appeal, 

Clergy  Discipline  Act,  1892... 402,  403 
Public  Worship  Regulation  Act,  1874... 403 
Benefices  Act,  1898... 403,  404 

registrar,  403 
general  practice  under  3  &  4  Will.  IV.  c.  41,  application 

of,  404 

proceedings  on  appeal  in  Appellate  Court,  404 
inhibition,  404,  405 

remission  of  cause  to  Court  below,  405 
retention  of  principal  cause  by  Judicial  Committee,  405 


496  INDEX. 

ECCLESIASTICAL   COURTS,   APPEALS  FROM— continued. 
.     Ecclesiastical  Courts  in  Colonies,  appeal  from,  406,  407 
Rules  under  Appellate  Jurisdiction  Act,  1876... 407 
bishops  to  attend  as  assessors,  407,  408 

three  assessors  to  be  present  at  hearing,  408 
Rules  under  Church  Disciplne  Act,   1840... 408 
appeal  to  be  prosecuted  within  one  month,  408 
substituting  promoter,  303 
Rules   under   Public  Worship  Regulation  Act,    1874   (Order  in 

Council,  22  Feb.,  1879),  409 
appeal  to  be  asserted  within  fifteen  days.  409 

appeal  from  judgment  or  monition,  form  of,  409,  note 
suspension,  pending  appeal,  of  execution  of  monition,  410 

praecipe  for,  form  of,  410,  note 
Rules  under  Clergy  Discipline  Act,  1892... 41 1—417 
time  for  appeal  on  matter  of  law,  411 

notice  of  appeal,  form  of,  413 
time  for  petition  to  appeal  on  facts,  411 

petition  for  leave  to  appeal  on  facts,  form  of,  414 
application  for  leave  to  appeal  from  interlocutory  judgment, 

411 
time  for  appeal  where  leave  given,  411 

notice  of  appeal  where  leave  given,  414 
notice  of  appeal,  mode  of  giving,  411 
lodging  petition  to  appeal,  411 
hearing  of  petition  for  leave  to  appeal,  412 

notice  of  adjournment  of  hearing,  415 
hearing  of  appeal  in  respect  of  facts,  412 
evidence  in  Appellate  Court,  special  provisions  as  to,  412 
setting  down  appeal  for  hearing,  412 

notice  of  appeal  being  set  down,  form  of,  416 
notice  of  time  and  place  for  hearing  appeal,  412 
remission  of  case  to  Consistory  Court,  412,  413 
notice  to  registrar  of  diocese  of  order  on  appeal,  413 
written  statement  of  case  not  necessary,  413 

EGYPT.    See  TURKEY. 

ENDOWED  SCHOOLS  ACT,  1869,  251 

And  see  SPECIAL  REFERENCE. 
procedure  for  making  schemes,  251 
appeal  to  Privy  Council,  251,  252 
provisions  as  to  appeal,  252 

EVIDENCE, 

new,  in  matters  referred  to  Judicial  Committee,  289 
when  admitted,  289 
Commissioners  to  take,  289 
And  see  HEARING  OF  APPEAL. 

EX  PARTE  HEARING,  290.  'And  see  HEARING  OF  APPEAL. 

EXECUTION, 

suspension  of  in  colony,  on  granting  leave  to  appeal,  26 
where  special  leave  granted,  235,  236 


INDEX.  497 

FALKLAND  ISLANDS, 
a  settled  colony,  105 
Supreme  Court  of,  106 
appeals  to  Privy  Council  from,  106 

FEES, 

allowance  to  solicitors,  326 

Council  Office  fees,  327,  328 

on  hearing  appeals  in  Prize  causes,  380 

FEIGNED  ISSUES, 

Judicial  Committee  may  direct  (3  &  4  Will.  IV.  c.  41),  35 

FIJI, 

history,  82 

Supreme  Court,  constitution  of,  82 

appeals  fr»m  Supreme  Court  of,  82 

FOREIGN  JURISDICTION, 

right  to  exercise,  in  what  cases,  13 
Foreign  Jurisdiction  Act,  1890...  14 
Africa  Protectorate,  117,  118 

appeal  to  Privy  Council  under,  14 

Northern  Nigeria,  118 

Congo  Free  State  Protectorate,  118 

East  Africa,  Uganda  and  Nvassaland  Protectorate,  119 

Northern  Rhodesia,  119,  120 

Barotziland — North-Western  Rhodesia,  120 
Brunei,  136 
China,  122 
Cyprus,  125,  126 
Egypt,  127 

India  Native  States,  143 
Lagos  Protectorate,  109 
Malay  States,  Federated,  122,  123 
Morocco,  121,  122 
Muscat,  123 
Nigeria,  Northern,  118 
Pacific  Ocean  (Polynesia),  129,  130 
Persia,  123 

Persian  Coast  and  Islands,  124 
Sarawak,  124 
Siam,  125 

Sierra  Leone  Protectorate,  109 
Somali  Coast  Protectorate,  120 
Turkey,  126—129 
Zanzibar,  121 

FOREIGN  JURISDICTION  ACT,  1890, 
provisions  of,  14 

exercise  of  jurisdiction  in  foreign  country,  14 

exercise  of  jurisdiction  over  British  subjects  in  countries 

without  regular  governments,  14 
power  to  assign  jurisdiction  to  British  Courts  in  cases  within 

Foreign  Jurisdiction  Act,  14 
appeals,  Privy  Council,  15 

p.c.  32 


498  INDEX. 

FORMA  PAUPERIS. 

petitions  and  appeals  in.    See  APPEAL  BY  SPECIAL  LEAVE,  III. 

FORMS  FOR  USE  IN  APPEALS, 

petition  for  special  leave  to  appeal,  470 

petition  of  appeal,  472 

petition  of  revivor,  473 

petition  to  consolidate  appeal,  474 

petition  to  withdraw  appeal,  474 

case  notice,  475 


GAMBIA.    See  SIERRA  LEONE. 

GIBRALTAR, 
a  colony,  102 
Supreme  Court  of,  102 

a  Colonial  Court  of  Admiralty,  102 
appeals  from,  102,  103 

appeals  from  Supreme  Court  as  Colonial  Court  of  Admiralty, 
370 

GOLD  COAST,  THE, 
a  colony,  106 

appeal  from  Supreme  Court  of,  to  Privy  Council,  106 
jurisdiction  over  adjacent  territories,  106 
Appeal  Court  from  Congo,  106 

GRENADA, 

history,  116 

constitution  of  Supreme  Court  of,  116 
Court  of  Appeal.     See  WINDWARD  ISLANDS. 
right  of  appeal  to  Sovereign,  116 

GUERNSEY, 

history  of,  97 

Alderney,  Sark,  Jethou,  and  Herm,  dependencies  of,  97 
Royal  Court,  97 

appeal  to,  from  Alderney  and  Sark,  97 
appeal  from,  to  Sovereign  in  Council,  98 
Orders  in  Council  as  to  appeals  from,  98,  99 
security  in  appeals,  100 
no  appeal  in  criminal  case,  100 


HEARING  OF  APPEAL, 

Judicial  Committee  of  Privy  Council,  constitution  of,  311 

notice  of  commencement  of  sittings,  setting  down,  312 

notice  of  day  for  hearing,  312 
ex  parte  hearings,  290,  312,  313 

parties  to  have  opportunity  of  attending,  313 

necessity  for  printed  case,  313 


INDEX.  499 

HEAEIXG   OF  APPEAL— contin vol. 
counsel,  number  of,  heard,  313 

not  affected  by  consolidation,  314 
intervention,  314 

interveners  heard,  314 

when  appeal  part  heard,  314 

costs  of,  314 

argument  at  hearing,  314,  315 
case  re-argued,  315 

costs  where,  315 

Privy  Council  not  a  Court  of  first  instance,  315,  316 
new  argument,  316 
case  remitted,  317 
points  not  raised  below,  317,  318 

objections  founded  on  fact,  318 

on  law,  318,  319 

formal  objections,  319,  320 
change  in  Imperial  Statute  Law  not  on  the  record,  321 

Colonial  Statute  Law  not  on  the  record,  321 
original  documents  may  be  called  for,  322 
evidence, 

impeached  documents,  322 

reference  to  Court  below  as  to  practice,  322 

as  to  facts  which  could  not  be  before  Court  below,  322 

Judicial  Committee,  power  of,  to  take,  289,  323 

not  given  below,  323 

cases  remitted  for,  323 

Judicial  Committee  may  refer  question,  323 
interlocutory  order,  appeal  from,  324 
alteration  in  order  by  Court  below  after  appeal  presented,  324 

HERM.    See  GUERNSEY. 

HONG  KONG, 
history,  107 

Supreme  Court,  creation  of,  107 
Kowloon  on  mainland,  now  part  of,  107 
rules  of  appeal  from,  to  Privy  Council,  107 

INDEX  OF  DOCUMENTS,  27,  269,  272. 
form  of,  478 

INDIA.     See  BRITISH  INDIA. 

INDIA  NATIVE  STATES.    See  BRITISH  INDIA. 

IN  FORMA  PAUPERIS.     See  APPEALS  BY  SPECIAL  LEAVE,  III.  and 
COSTS. 

INTEREST, 

on  judgment,  when  payable  by  respondent,  360 
not  payable  on  costs  refunded,  337 

INTERVENING  IN  APPEAL,  314 

32—2 


500  INDEX. 

ISLE  OF  MAN, 

included  in  terms  "  British  Islands,"  100 

government  and  constitution  of,  100 

High  Court  created,  100 

Staff  of  Government  Division,  100 

appeal  from  Courts  of,  to  Crown,  101,  102 
to  be  prosecuted  within  six  months,  101 
security  for  prosecuting  appeal,  102 

criminal  appeals  from,  102 


JAMAICA, 

history,    113 
Supreme  Court  of,  113 

a  Colonial  Court  of  Admiralty,  113 

appeals  from,  to  Privy  Council,  114 
Turk's  and  Caicos  Islands  annexed  to,  113 

JERSEY, 

originally  part  of  Duchy  of  Normandy,  91 
origin  of  appeal  to  Sovereign  in  Council,  91 
Royal  Court  of,  92 

appeal  from,  to  His  Majesty  in  Council,  92 
leave  to  appeal,  94 
security  to  prosecute  appeal,  93 
duty  of  Greffier  as  to  forwarding  record  to  Registrar  of 

Privy  Council,  94 

procedure  where  leave  to  appeal  refused,  95 
doleance,  95 
petition  of  doleance;  95 

verified  by  affidavit,  96 
no  criminal  appeal  as  of  right,  96,  97 
Rules  of  Appeals  in  Jersey  Code,  1771. ..92,  93 
ecclesiastical   appeals  to   be  heard   by  Bishop  of  Win- 
chester, 96 

JETHOU.    See  GUERNSEY. 

JUDGES,  REMOVAL  OF, 

subjects  for  special  reference,  252 
practice  in  such  cases,  254 
complaints  against  judges,  255 
practice  when  petition  for,  256 

JUDGMENT  OF  COMMITTEE, 
delivered  in  open  Court,  341 
notice  of  day  fixed  for  delivery,  341 
one  judgment  only  delivered,  341,  342 
decree  reversed  without  prejudice  to  new  application,  342 
assessment  of  damages,  342,  351 

remission  with  declaration  as  to  rights  or  expression  of  opinions, 
312,  343 


IXDEX.  501 

JUDGMENT   OF   COMMITTEE— continued. 
new  trials,  343—346 

what  law  applies,  343 

motion  first  to  Court  below,  344 

Judicial  Committee  may  enter  judgment  on  the  facts,  344 

misdirection,  344,  345 

non-direction,  345 

rejection  of  immaterial  evidence,  345 

verdict  disapproved  by  Judge  below,  346 

verdict  against  evidence,  346 

Judicial  Committee  will  generally  uphold  findings  on  facts, 
346,  347 

concurrent  judgments  of  Courts  below,  347 — 349 
general  rule,  347 
rule  is  not  exclusive,  348 

Judicial  Committee  form  independent  opinions,  349 
admission  of  secondary  evidence,  349 
nature  of  concurrence  required,  350 
interference  with  judicial  discretion,  350 
adding  interest  to  damages,  351 
recommendation  by  Judicial  Committee,  351 
practice  in  Court  below  not  interfered  with,  351 
minutes  of  judgment,  351,  352 

respondent  seeking  to  appear  after  judgment,  352 
report  of  Judicial  Committee  to  Sovereign,  352,  353 

Order  in  Council,  353 
decrees  to  be  enrolled,  353 
copy  of  Order  in  Council  as  evidence,  353 
decree  by  consent,  354 

enforcement  of  Order  in  Council  by  colonial  tribunal,  33,  354 
finality  of  decree  as  to  third  parties,  354 

binding  effect  of  previous  decisions,  355 
laws  to  be  applied  to  execution  of  decree,  355 
amendment  of  judgment  of  Committee  after  decree,  355, 

356 

revocation  of  decree  of  Sovereign,  356 
interpretation  of  judgments,  356,  357 
rectification  of  judgments,  357 
re-hearing,  357—359 

mistake  in  decree,  358 

power  to  rectify,  358 

inadvertent  inaccuracies,  359 

varying  order,  359,  360 

money  paid  pending  appeal  bears  interest,  360 
refusal  to  carry  Sovereign's  decree  into  execution,  360,  361 

supplemental  appeal,  361 

duty  of    subordinate  tribunal  to  execute  Sovereign's  decree, 
361 

JUDICIAL  COMMITTEE  OF  PRIVY  COUNCIL, 
creation  of,  7 
constitution  of  (3  &  4  Will.  IV.  c.  41),  8 

changes  in  constitution  of,  10,  11,  16,  17 

formation  and  style  of  Committee,  31 


502  INDEX. 

JUDICIAL   COMMITTEE  OF  PEIVY  COUNCIL— continued. 
constitution  of  (3  &  4  Will.  IV.  c.  41) — continued. 

appeals  to  King  in  Council  from  sentence  of  any  Judge,  etc., 
to  be  referred  to  Committee  to  report  on,  8,  9,  421 

reference  of  other  matters  to  Committee,  8,  422 

evidence  may  be  viva  voce  or  on  written  depositions,  423 

Committee  may  order  attendance  of  witnesses,  423 

witnesses  to  be  examined  on  oath,  424 

Committee  may  direct  feigned  issues,  424 

costs  to  be  in  discretion  of  Committee,  425 

decrees  to  be  enrolled,  426 

reference  of  matters  to  registrar,  426 

subpoena  to  compel  attendance  of  witnesses  and  production 
of  papers,  etc.,  426 

time  of  appealing,  427 

decrees  to  be  carried  into  effect,  427 

power  of  enforcing  decrees,  428 

two   retired   Indian   or   colonial   Judges   attending  Judicial 
Committee  to  receive  allowance,  429 

saving  as  to  treaties  with  foreign  countries  appointing  cer- 
tain persons  to  hear  prize  appeals,  429 
provisions  of  Judicial  Committee  Act,   1843. .. 430  ff. 

hearing  by  not  less  than  three  members  of  Judicial  Com- 
mittee, 430 

powers  in  respect  of  appeals  from  Ecclesiastical  Courts,  431 

punishing  contempts,  etc.,  432 

inhibitions,  etc.,  433 

monitions  for  payments  into  Admiralty  Registry,  433 

ecclesiastical  appeals  may  be  referred  to  Judicial  Committee, 
433,  434 

costs,  award  of,  by  Judicial  Committee,  434 
provisions  of  Judicial  Committee  Act,  1844,  as  to,  10,  436  ff. 

Order  in  Council  admitting  appeals  from  Colonial  Courts  not 
of  error  or  appeal,  10,  436,  437 

appointment  of   clerk   of   Privy  Council   to  take  proofs  in 
matters  referred  to  Judicial  Committee,  437 

power  of  Judicial  Committee  to  hear  appeals  without  special 
order  of  reference,  438 

Judicial  Committee  may  require  copies  of  notes  of  evidence, 
etc.,  438 

punishment  of  persons  neglecting  to  comply  with  order  in 
ecclesiastical  causes,  439 

JUDICIAL  COMMITTEE,  RULES  OF, 
appeal  by  special  leave,  207 
practice  as  to  petitions,  257 
steps   before  hearing,   262  ff . 

non-prosecution  of  appeal,  293  ff. 
withdrawal  of  appeal,  300  ff. 
revivor  of  appeal,  301  ff. 
hearing  of  appeal,  312  ff. 
costs,  326  ff. 

in  pauper's  case,  336 
And  see  APPENDIX  B. 


INDEX.  503 

JUDICIAL  COMMITTEE  AMENDMENT  ACT,  1895, 

provisions  as  to  Colonial  Chief  Justices  or  Judges  being  members 
of  Judicial  Committee,  16 

"JURISDICTION."    See  JUDICIAL  COMMITTEE. 

LABUAN.    See  STRAITS  SETTLEMENTS. 
LAGOS.    See  SOUTHERN  NIGERIA. 

LEAVE  TO  APPEAL, 

application  for  in  Colonial  Court,  25 
conditional,  26 

power  to  rescind  in  colony,  29 
And  see  APPEAL  BY  SPECIAL  LEAVE. 

LEEWARD  ISLANDS, 

what  comprised  in,  114 
a  Federal  Colony,  114 
Supreme  Court  of,  114 

appeal  from,  to  Privy  Council,  114 

LODGING  CASE,  286  ff. 
notice  of,  288 

LODGING  PETITION  OF  APPEAL,  277  ff. 

MADRAS, 

High  Court  of,  creation  of.     See  BRITISH  INDIA. 
rules  as  to  appeals  under  Code  of  Civil  Procedure,  172  ff. 

MALACCA.    See  STRAITS  SETTLEMENTS. 

MALAY  STATES,  FEDERATED, 

agreement  with  Her  Majesty's  Government,  122 

Appeal  Court  jurisdiction,  123 
appeal  from  to  Sovereign,  123 

MALTA, 

Courts  of,  103 

appeals  from  Court  of  Appeal  of  Malta,  103 

provisions    as    to    sending    translation    of    record    to    Privy 
Council,  103,  104 

MAN,  ISLE  OF.    See  ISLE  OF  MAN. 

MANITOBA, 

Province  of,  how  created,  52 

Supreme  Court  of,  constitution,  title  and  jurisdiction  of,  52 

appeals  from  Supreme  Court  of,  to  Privy  Council,  52 

MAURITIUS, 
history,  107 

Supreme  Court,  creation  of,  107 
Seychelles,  a  dependency  of,  108 
appeals  from,  108 


504  INDEX. 

MISDIRECTION.    See  JUDGMENT. 

MONITIONS, 

for  payment  into  Admiralty  registry,  433 
form  of,  390 

MOROCCO, 

foreign  jurisdiction  in,  121 

provisions  of  Morocco  Order  in  Council,  1889...  121 

appeal  in  civil  cases  from  Court  for  Morocco  to  Supreme 

Court  of  Gibraltar,  122 
thence  to  Privy  Council,  122 

MUSCAT, 

foreign  jurisdiction  in,  123 

appeal  from,  to  High  Court  of  Bombay,  123 
appeal  to  Sovereign  by  special  leave,  123 


NATAL.    See  SOUTH  AFRICA,  UNION  OF. 

NATIVE  STATES  (INDIA).    See  BRITISH  INDIA,  II. 

NEVIS.    See  LEEWARD  ISLANDS. 

NEW'  BRUNSWICK, 

province  of  the  Dominion  of  Canada,  52 
rules  of  appeal  from,  to  Privy  Council,  52 

NEWFOUNDLAND, 

history  and  constitution  of,  64 
Supreme  Court,  64 

appeal  to  Privy  Council,  64 

NEW  HEBRIDES.    See  PACIFIC  ISLANDS. 
joint  Court,  130 

NEW  SOUTH  WALES, 

Supreme  Court  established  by  Letters  Patent,  75 

appeal  from  Supreme  Court  to  Privy  Council,  75 
Admiralty  Court,  75 
criminal  appeals,  prerogative  of  Crown  as  to,  75 

NEW  TRIAL.    See  JUDGMENT. 

NEW  ZEALAND 

Supreme  Court,  establishment  and  jurisdiction  of,  75 

Native  Appellate  Court, 

appeal  to,  from  Native  Land  Court,  76 

appeal  from,  to  Privy  Council  by  special  leave,  76 

appeal  from  Supreme  Court  to  Privy  Council,  76,  77 

Court  of  Appeal  of,  appeal  from,  to  Privy  Council,  76 
appeal  in  bankruptcy,  77,  note 

NIGERIA,  NORTHERN, 

Supreme  Court  of,  118 

appeals  from,  118 


INDEX.  505 

NIGERIA,  SOUTHERN.    -See  SOUTHERN  NIGERIA. 

NON-APPEARANCE   OF   RESPONDENT, 
procedure  on,  282—284 

NORTH  WEST  PROVINCES  (INDIA), 

High  Court  of,  creation  of.     See  BRITISH  INDIA. 
rules  as  to  appeals  under  C.  C.  P.,  176  ff. 

NORTH  WEST  TERRITORIES.     See  ALBERTA  and  SASKATCHEWAN. 

NOYA  SCOTIA, 

a  province  of  the  Dominion  of  Canada,  53 

Supreme  Court  of,  constitution  and  jurisdiction  of,  53 

appeal  from  Supreme  Court  of,  to  Privy  Council,  53 

NY  ASS  ALAND.    See  EAST  AFRICA  PROTECTORATE. 


ONTARIO  (UPPER  CANADA), 
history,  53 

appeal  from  Court  of  Appeal  to  Privy  Council,  53 
special  provisions  as  to  appeal  to  Privy  Council  in  constitutional 

and  other  provincial  questions,  56 
appeals  to  Privy  Council, 

provisions  of  local  Act,  53 
appealable  value,  54 
no  leave  necessary,  54,  note 
security  by  appellant,  54,  56 

stay  of  execution,  rules  as  to,  54,  55 
costs,  56 

ORANGE  RIVER  COLONY.     See  SOUTH  AFRICA,  UNION  OF. 

OTTOMAN  EUTIRE.    See  TURKEY. 

OUDH.    See  BRITISH  INDIA. 

OXFORD,  UNIVERSITY  OF.    See  UNIVERSITIES. 


PACIFIC  ISLANDS  (POLYNESIA), 
origin  of  jurisdiction  in,  129 
Pacific  Ocean  Order  in  Council,  1893. ..129 
High  Court,  129 

High  Court  a  Colonial  Court  of  Admiralty,  129 
appeal  to  Court  of  Appeal,  130 

thence  to  Sovereign,  130 
New  Hebrides,  how  far  order  applies  to,  130 

PAPUA.    See  BRITISH  NEW  GUINEA. 

PARTIES, 

substitution  of  by  Colonial  Court,  31,  32,  305  £f. 


506  INDEX. 

PATENT,  LETTERS, 

jurisdiction  of  Privy  Council  with  regard  to,  abolished,  9 

PENANG.    See  STRAITS  SETTLEMENTS. 

PERSIA, 

jurisdiction  in,  123 

Courts  constituted,  123 
appeal  to  Sovereign,  124 

PERSIAN  COAST  AND  ISLANDS, 
jurisdiction  in,  124 

application  of  law  of  British  India,  124 
appeal  to  High  Court  of  Bombay,  124 
thence  to  Sovereign,  124 
Colonial  Court  of  Admiralty,  124 

PETITION, 

rules  as  to,  257—261 

forms  of,  for  special  leave.     See  APPEAL  BY  SPECIAL  LEAVE. 

in  forma  pauperis.    See  APPEAL  BY  SPECIAL  LEAVE,  III. 

how  addressed,  257 

service  of,  256 

verification  by  affidavit,  258,  259 

setting  down,  259 
notice  of  day  of  hearing,  260 

withdrawal  of,  260 
where  hearing  unduly  delayed,  261 
See  SPECIAL  REFERENCE  ;     APPEAL  BY  SPECIAL  LEAVE  ;     and 

STEPS  BEFORE  HEARING. 

PETITION  OF  APPEAL, 

time  for  lodging,  278,  279 

jurisdiction  of  Privy  Council  before  lodging,  278 

form  of,  280 

lodging,  281 

service  of,  281 

POLYNESIA.    See  PACIFIC  OCEAN. 

PRINCE  EDWARD  ISLAND, 

a  province  of  the  Dominion  of  Canada,  57 
Supreme  Court  of,  power  of,  to  make  rules  of  procedure,  57 
appeal  from  to  Privy  Council,  57 

PRINTED  CASE, 

time  for  lodging,  286,  287 

PRINTING, 

regulations  as  to,  of  cases,  records,  etc.,  267,  268,  275 

PRIVY  COUNCIL,   ORIGIN   OF, 
province  of,  1 — 4 


507 

PRIVY  COUNCIL,  ORIGIN  OV— continued. 
regulation  of,  by  16  Car.  I.  c.  10... 4 
And  see  JUDICIAL  COMMITTEE  OF  PRIVY  COUNCIL. 

PRIZE  AND  ECCLESIASTICAL  APPEALS, 
rules  of  appeal  in,  374  ff. 
solicitors  entitled  to  practise,  374 
petition  of  appeal,  375 
form  of,  381 

appeal  against  action,  375,  note 
inhibition,  etc.,  375 
form  of,  381 
dismissal  of,  375 
service  of,  376 
return  of,  376 
relaxation  of,  378 
appearance  by  respondent,  376 
adhesion  by  respondent,  377 

by  non-appellant  party,  376,  note 
form  of,  383,  384 

form  of,  384 
printing  appendix,  377 
appellant's  case,  377 
respondent's  case,  377 

security  by  appellant  out  of  kingdom,  377 
proxy,  378 

of  abandonment,  378 

forms  of,  387 
costs,  378 

reinstatement  of  appeal,  378 
remission  of  cause,  379 

form  of,  389 
pleading  specially,  379 
references  to  registrar,  379 
attachment  or  sequestration,  379,  380 

forms  of,  390—396 
form  of  bail  bond,  384,  385 
form  of  monition  for  payment,  390 

PRIZE  COURTS,  APPEALS  FROM, 
practice  in,  372  ff. 

High  Court  in  England,  372 

appeal  to  Privy  Council  from,  372 
appeal  to  Court  of  Appeal  from,  in  what  case,  372 
suggested  change  in  appellate  tribunal,  372,  note 
Colonial  Courts  of  Admiralty,  jurisdiction  in  prize,  372,  373 
Rules  under  Prize  Courts  Act,  1894,  s.  2... 373 
Rules  of  procedure  in  appeal,  373 

inhibition,  time  for,  High  Court  and  Colonial  Courts,  373 
registrar  in  prize  appeals,  373 

enforcement  by  Admiralty  Division  of  High  Court  of 
decree  in  prize  appeal,  374 

PUBLIC  WORSHIP  REGULATION  ACT,  1874, 

appeals  under.    See  ECCLESIASTICAL  COURTS,  APPEALS  FROM. 


508  INDEX. 

PUNISHMENT 

for  disobedience  to  Order  of  Privy  Council  or  Judicial  Committee, 
in  ecclesiastical  or  maritime  causes,  432 
sequestration  as  for  contempt,  439 

PUNJAB,  THE.    See  BRITISH  INDIA. 

rules  as  to  appeals  under  Code  of  Civil  Procedure,  180  ff. 

QUEBEC  (LOWER  CANADA), 
history,   57 
Courts,  58 

Code  of  Civil  Procedure  for,  57 
appeals  from,  to  Privy  Council,  58 

Code  of  Civil  Procedure  of  1897,  provisions  of,  as  to  appeals,  58 
appeals  from  interlocutory  judgments,  58 
appeal  from  King's  Bench  to  Privy  Council,  in  what  cases, 

59,  60 
no  stay  of  execution  except  on  security  by  appellant, 

61,  62 
security  for  costs  in  appeal  only  where  judgment 

executed,  62 
no    stay    after    six    months    unless    Privy    Council 

certificate  lodged,  63 

exemplification  of  Privy  Council  decree  to  be  registered 
by  clerk  of  Court  rendering  the  judgment,  63 

QUEENSLAND, 

Supreme  Court  of,  creation  and  jurisdiction  of,  77,  78 

constitutional  questions,  78 

divorce  appeals,  78 

appeals  from  Supreme  Court  of,  to  Privy  Council,  78 
appeals  to,  from  British  New  Guinea.    See  BRITISH  NEW  GUINEA. 


REASONS  FOR  JUDGMENT, 

Colonial  and  Foreign  Settlement  Judges  to  give  written,  28 

registrar  to  send  transcript  of  to  Registrar  of  Privy  Council, 
269 

RECORD, 

preparation  of  in  colony,  27,  28,  267,  268 

transmission  of,  267,  268 

reasons  for  judgment,  269 

exclusion  of  unnecessary  documents,  269 

documents  objected  to  to  be  indicated,  269 

amendment  of,  270 

registration  and  numbering,  270 

addition  to,  271 

time  within  which  copy  must  be  bespoken,  274,  275 

preparation  of  for  printer,  275 

examining  proof  of,  276 

cost  of  preparing,  276 

supplementary,  281 

binding,  291 


INDEX.  509 

RECTIFICATION  OF  JUDGMENT.    See  JUDGMENT. 

REGISTRAR  OF  PRIVY  COUNCIL, 

reference  of  matters  to  (3  &  4  Will.  IV.  c.  41),  426 
power  to  examine  witnesses  on  oath,  440 
President  of  Privy  Council  may  appoint  deputy,  440 
powers  in  Admiralty  and  ecclesiastical  cases,  403 

RE-HEARING.     See  JUDGMENT. 

RESIDENTS'  COURTS  (INDIA).    See  BRITISH  INDIA. 

RESTORATION   OF  APPEAL.     See  ABATEMENT. 

REVIVOR  OF  APPEAL, 

petition  of,  when  acquired,  32,  305  ff. 
See  ABATEMENT  and  REVIVOR. 

RHODESIA,  NORTH  EASTERN.     See  NORTHERN  RHODESIA. 

RHODESIA,  NORTH  WESTERN, 
appeals  from,  120 

RHODESIA,  NORTHERN, 
jurisdiction  in,  119,  120 
appeal  from  High  Court  to  Privy  Council,  120 


ST.  CHRISTOPHER.    See  LEEWARD  ISLANDS. 

ST.  HELENA, 

history  of,  110 

Supreme  Court  of,  110 

Colonial  Courts  of  Admiralty  Act,  1890,  applied,  110 

appeals  to  Privy  Council,  110 

ST.  KITTS.     See  LEEWARD  ISLANDS. 

ST.  LUCIA, 

history,  116 

Royal  Court  of,  116 

appeal  to  Privy  Council,  117 

appeal   from   Royal   Court   to   Court   of   Appeal   for   Windward 

Islands,  117 
rules  of  appeal  from,  to  Privy  Council,  117 

And  see  WINDWARD  ISLANDS. 

ST.  VINCENT, 

history  and  constitution  of  colony,  117 
Supreme  Court  of,  117 
appeal  to  Privy  Council,  117 

appeal  to  Court  of  Appeal  of  Windward  Islands,  117 
And  see  WINDWARD  ISLANDS. 

SAMOA.    See  PACIFIC  OCEAN. 

SANTA  CRUZ  ISLANDS.     See  PACIFIC  OCEAN. 


510  INDEX. 

SARAWAK, 

an  independent  State  under  the  protection  of  Great  Britain,  124 

jurisdiction  of  His  Majesty  in  Sarawak,  125 
appeal  to  Sovereign  by  petition  through  Secretary  of  State,  125 

SARK.    See  GUERNSEY. 

SASKATCHEWAN, 

appeals  from,  63,  64 

SCHEDULED  DISTRICTS.     See  BRITISH  INDIA. 

SCOTCH  SOLICITOR, 

right  of,  to  practise  in  Privy  Council,  469 

SCOTTISH  UNIVERSITIES  COMMITTEE, 

constitution  of,  by  Universities  (Scotland)  Act,  1889... 250 

SECURITY, 

to  prosecute  appeals  (Colonial  Appeal  Rules  as  to),  25,  26 

in  Indian  appeals,  59,  160 
discretion  of  Colonial  Court  as  to,  204 
when  special  leave  to  appeal,  234,  236,  237 
in  Admiralty  appeals,  369 

SEQUESTRATION, 

for  disobedience  to  order  of  Privy  Council  or  Judicial  Committee 
in  ecclesiastical  or  maritime  causes,  439 

SETTING  DOWN  CASE  IN  LIST,  290,  291 

SEYCHELLES.    See  MAURITIUS. 
appeal  from  Supreme  Court,  108 

SHANGHAI, 

Supreme  Court  of.    See  CHINA. 

SIAM, 

jurisdiction  of  His  Majesty  in,  125 

appeal  from  full  Court  to  Sovereign,  125 

SIERRA  LEONE, 

history  of,  108 

Supreme  Court  of, 

a  Court  of  original  jurisdiction  for  the  colony,   108 
also  the  Appeal  Court  from  Supreme  Court  of  Gambia,  109 
appeals  from,  to  Privy  Council,  109 

SIERRA  LEONE  PROTECTORATE.    See  SIERRA  LEONE. 
SINGAPORE.     See  STRAITS  SETTLEMENTS. 

SOLICITORS, 

admission  of,  to  practise  before  Privy  Council,  468,  469 
declaration  by,  469 

SOLOMON  ISLANDS.     See  PACIFIC  OCEAN. 


INDEX.  511 

SOMALI  COAST  PROTECTORATE, 
Somaliland  Order  in  Council,  120 
appeal  to  Sovereign  in  Council,  120,  121 

SOUTH  AFRICA,  UNION  OF, 

history,  82,  83 

restriction  of  right  of  appeal,  83 

judicature,  83,  84 

Supreme  Court,  84,  85 

appellate  division,  85 

appeals  from,  85,  86,  87 

Admiralty  appeals,  88 

rules  of  appeal,  88 

extension  of  Union,  88 

SOUTH  AUSTRALIA, 

Supreme  Court  of,  establishment  and  jurisdiction  of,  77 

Court  of  Appeals  obsolete,  79 

appeals  from  Supreme  Court  to  Privy  Council,  79 

SOUTHERN  NIGERIA, 
history  of,  109 
Supreme  Court,  109 
appeal  from  to  Privy  Council,   109 
Colonial  Court  of  Admiralty,  110 

SPECIAL  CASE, 
submitting,  277 

SPECIAL  LEAVE,  APPEAL  BY.    See  APPEAL  BY  SPECIAL  LEAVE. 

SPECIAL  REFERENCE,   239—256 
appeal  by,  239 
matters  the  subject  of,  239 
order  of  special  reference,  240 
terms  of  special  reference,  240 
Court  not  necessarily  an  open  one,  241 
award  of  non-judicial  officer,  241,  242 
recall  of  legislative  Orders  in  Council,  242 

report  of  Committee  advising  revocation,  242 
petition  asking  Royal  confirmation  of  Act  to  be  withheld,  242,  243 
constitutional  questions  between  legislative  bodies,  243 
petition  for  cancelment  of  Rules  of  Court,  244 
severance  of  colony  having  responsible  government,  244 
intercolonial  differences,  244,  245 
interpretation  of  treaties,  245 
petition  by  foreigner  within  dominions,   246 
review  of  decision  of  Court  with  special  jurisdiction,  246,  247 
ecclesiastical  disputes,  247 
sentence  of  court-martial,  247 
interference  of  executive  with  Judge,  247 
conduct  of  officers  of  Court,  247 
admission  to  practise  as  advocate,  247 
fine  for  contempt  of  Court,  247,  248 
questions  of  precedence  of  colonial  Judges,  248 
disregard  of  prerogative  writs  by  Court  in  Jersey,  248,  249 


512  INDEX. 

SPECIAL  REFERENCE— continued. 

special  references  connected  with  public  institutions,  249 — 252 
Universities  of  Oxford  and  Cambridge,  249,  250 
Durham  University,  250 
Scottish  Universities  Committee,  250 
Irish  Universities  Committee,  250 
Ecclesiastical  Commissioners,  schemes  of,  251 
Endowed  Schools  Act,  1869... 251,  252 
municipal  corporations,  252 
amotion  from  office  held  during  pleasure,  252 
where  suspension  instead  of  amotion,  253 
constitution  of  committee  in  special  cases,  253 
practice  as  to  lodging  cases  in  special  references,  254 
amotion  of  Judges,  254 

special  leave  where  special  reference  as  to  acts  not  strictly 

judicial,  254 

appeals  in  nature  of  complaints  against  Judges,  255 
petition  per  doleance,  255 
notice  to  Judges  of  Appeal  from  order  suspending  advocate, 

255,  256 
notice  of  charge  against  Judge,  256 

evidence,  256 

petition  for  removal  of  Judge,  256 
order  for  removal,  256 

STAFF  OF  GOVERNMENT  DIVISION.    See  ISLE  OF  MAN. 

STAR  CHAMBER,  COURT  OF, 
creation  and  constitution  of,  3 

not  the  same  as  Committee  of  Privy  Council,  3 
abolition  of,  5 

appeals  to  Privy  Council  unaffected  by,  5 

STEPS  BEFORE  HEARING, 

assertion  of  appeal  below,  262 

appellant  to  see  to  preparation  of  transcript,  263 

agent  to  subscribe  declaration,  264 

change  of  solicitor  or  agent,  265 

caveat  by  respondent  against  grant  of  special  leave,  265 
agent  to  ascertain  arrival  of  transcript,  266 
application  for  further  leave,  266 
record,  transmission  of,  267 
printing  of,  267,  268 

contents,   269 

registration  at  Council  Office,  270 
amendment  of  documents,  270,  271 
appearance,  272  ff. 

time  limit  for  printing  and  prosecuting  appeal,  274  ff. 
examining  proofs  of  record,  276 
costs  of  printing,  276 
special  case,  submitting,  277 
lodging  of  petition  of  appeal,  278  ff. 
petition  of  appeal,  form  of,  280 

service  of,  281 
respondent's  appearance,  282  ff. 

respondent  failing  to  appear,  284 


INDEX.  513 

STEPS  BEFOKE  HEARING— continued. 
consolidation  of  appeals,  284 

where  distinct  suits,  285 
the  casex  285  ff. 
need  for  lodging  printed  case,  286 

form  of,  287 

case  notice,  288 

when  case  set  down  ex  parte,  290 
binding  record,  291 
setting  down  in  list,  291 
And  see  APPENDIX  E. 

STKAITS  SETTLEMENTS, 
what  included  in,  130 
Courts  established,   130 

Supreme  Court,    130 
appeal  to  Sovereign,  130  ff. 
in  criminal  cases,  136 

in  civil  cases  (Ordinance  2  of  1893),  131—136 
when  appeals  lie  to  Privy  Council,  131 
appealable  value,   131 
application  for  leave  to  appeal,  131,  132 

when   Court    of   Ajppeal    not    sitting    leave    to 
appeal  may  be  given  by  Supreme  Court,  132 
procedure  after  grant  of  certificate,  132 

admission  of  appeal  and  procedure  thereon, 

132 

power  to  order  further  security,  133 
power  of  Supreme  Court  pending  appeal, 

133 

increase  of  security  found  inadequate,  134 
preparation  of  record,  134,  135 
procedure    to     enforce    order    of     Privy 

Council.,   136 
Supreme  Court,  Colonial  Court  of  Admiralty,  136 

SUBPCENA, 

to    compel   attendance   of   witnesses   and   production   of    papers, 
before  Judicial  Committee,  426 

SUBSTITUTION, 

of  parties  to  appeal,  31,  32,  305  ff. 

SWAZILAND, 
Courts,  90 
appeals  to  Privy  Council,  91 

TASMANIA, 

Supreme  Court  of,  establishment  and  jurisdiction  of,  79,  80 
appeal  from  Supreme  Court  to  Privy  Council,  79 
special  jurisdiction  in  land  disputes,  80 

TIME  TABLE, 

for  appeals,  Appendix  E.,  p.  479,  480 

p.c.  33 


514  INDEX. 

TOBAGO.     -See  TRINIDAD. 

TRANSCRIPT.    And  see  RECORD. 
arrival  of,  264,  266 
transmission  of,  266 
appellant  to  see  to  preparation  of,  267 
preparation  of,  268 — 271 
documents  not  in,  271 
delay  in  forwarding,  271,  272 
index  of,  272 
access  to,  272 

TRANSVAAL,  THE.     See  SOUTH  AFRICA,  UNION  OF. 

TRINIDAD, 

history,   114 

Supreme  Court  of  Trinidad  and  Tobago,  115 

appeal  to  Privy  Council,  115 

appeal  in  criminal  cases,  115 

TURKEY, 

jurisdiction  in,  120,  127 

Foreign  Jurisdiction  Acts,  127 
Admiralty  jurisdiction,  129 
appeal  to  Supreme  Court,  127 
appeal  from  Supreme  Court  to  Privy  Council,  127,  128 

TURK'S  AND  CAICOS  ISLANDS.    See  JAMAICA. 
annexed  to  Jamaica,  113 

UGANDA  PROTECTORATE.    See  EAST  AFRICA  PROTECTORATE. 

UNIVERSITIES, 

special  reference  to  Privy  Council  as  to,  249 — 251 

UNIVERSITIES  COMMITTEES.    See  SPECIAL  REFERENCE. 

VICE-ADMIRALTY  COURTS, 
abolished,  365,  366 

VICTORIA, 

formerly  part  of  New  South  Wales,  80 

Supreme  Court  of,  established  by  local  legislature  in  1852... 80 
Colonial  Courts  of  Admiralty  Act,  1890,  applied  to,  81 
appeal  from  Supreme  Court  to  Privy  Council,  80 
two  appealable  limits,  81 

provisions  of  Victorian  Statute,  54  Viet.  No.  1142  (1890),  81 
appeal  in  certain  cases  amounting  to  1,OOOZ.,  81 
effect  of  local  statute,  81 

VIRGIN  ISLANDS.    See  LEEWARD  ISLANDS. 

WESTERN  AUSTRALIA, 
a  settled  colony,  81 
Supreme  Court  of,  establishment  of,  81 

appeal  from,  to  Court  of  Appeal  thereby  established  in  certain 

cases  if  no  appeal  lies  to  Privy  Council,  81 
appeal  from,  to  Privy  Council,  82 


INDEX.  515 

WINDWARD  ISLANDS, 
what  comprised  in,  115 
Court  of  Appeal  of,  115,  116 

And  see  GRENADA,  ST.  LUCIA,  ST.  VINCENT  and  BARBADOS. 

WITHDRAWAL  OF  APPEAL, 
in  colony,  29,  30,  301 
in  England  before  petition  of  appeal  lodged,  301 

after  petition  lodged,  302 

where  consent,  302 
by  compromise,  303 
in  ecclesiastical  case,  303,  304 

WITNESSES, 

powers  of  Judicial  Committee  as  to  witnesses,  423—425 
attendance  of  witnesses,  enforcement  of,  426 

ZANZIBAR, 

jurisdiction  under  Foreign  Jurisdiction  Act,  1890...  121 
appeal  to  High  Court  of  Bombay,   121 
appeal  to  Sovereign,  121 


BRADBURY,    AGNEW,    <fc    CO.    LD.,    PRINTERS.    LONDON    AND   TONBRIDGE. 


OVERDUE. 

= . —  -= 

SEP    « -|: 


TSAf 


2l-5m-6,'37 


253463